A Wedding To Remember!by ZuzuSkyChaptersThe Big Announcement! A Romantic Comedy!The Laughing Stock!Change Of Plans!Working It Out!Games We Play!Party PoopersThe AwakeningThe Comforter!"We're Here For You!"Burning Hearts!Drunk In Love!A Little Too Far!!The Grand Idea!Daddy Day Dumps!The DDD's Strike Again!Difficult Decisions! The Silent Scream!The Help of a Good Friend!Back on Track!The Truth is Coming Out!It's Show Time!A New Beginning!Three Strikes and You're Out!Forbidden Desires!The Final Countdown!A Wedding To Remember!The First Step!The Temperature Rises!Wedding Disasters!The Big Announcement! The Big Announcement! A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 2-The Big Announcement! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I opened the door to my house, I started to sniff the atmosphere. Something was smelling good. “Mmmmmmm, something smells good!!” “Well, good afternoon to you too!” My mom joked. “How was school today?” “Good afternoon! At first it was bad then it was great afterwards.” “Why was it good?” “Oh, uh, hehehe nothing.” I said while blushing again. I went to my room and changed my clothes. My dad came from work and Cirrus came with Lightning Bolt. “Hey! So, good afternoon!” Cirrus replied as she hugged all of us. My mom put out some dishes on the table, which were my favorite dishes. I went in front of the chicken dish and started to smell the chicken. “Mmmmm!” “Ewww, I don't want your boogers to be in the food!” Scootaloo shouted. “My boogers won't be in the food. Besides, this is for me!” “Yeah, sure it is!” We all sat on the table and started to share the dishes. Lightning Bolt was sharing the food and also whispered to Cirrus and then she nodded her head. “So, how's life Cirrus?” My dad asked. “Well for starters, I'm doing well in my job. And also I have a case tomorrow!” “Wow, that's great! I'm so proud of you! Lightning Bolt, how's life?” “It's great! The team I coached for won the championship this weekend and I'm going to be meeting the Miami Heats on Friday.” “Awesome!!! Can I go with you?!” I asked. “Not of your life!” My mom declared. “You're still young!” “Being 15 isn't young!” “Are you talking back to your mother?” My dad asked. “You better stop young lady before you go to bed early!” “Hmph!” I grumbled in my seat. “Anyway, Rainbow Dash! How ya been?” Lightning Bolt asked me. “Oh, I've been great! The girls and I have a game next week Saturday. And today was picture day. And also I got a nice practice drill from a, hehehe, friend!” I replied and at the end I twirled my hair and blushes a little bit. “Someone is excited to hang out with her bae!” Scootaloo shouted as she drank her juice. My cheeks were burning up. “S-S-Scootaloo!!!!” “What's this about a bae now?” Cirrus asked while she smirked at me. “Ugh!!!” I growled and put my head on the table. “Wait, honey you have a boyfriend?!” My mom shouted with glee. NOOO!!! I don't! I don't know where Scootaloo got that from.” “Well, you-” “Yeah! So, um, let's talk about you Scootaloo!! How was your project presentation?!” I asked while sweating and blushing. “I got a 95%!” She beamed. “Wow! So, Cirrus? You texted me that you had a surprise for me.” I said as I was eating my mash potatoes. “Oh, well, the surprise isn't just for you. It's for everyone!” “Oh, if so, then tell us!” Scootaloo yelled. “Tell us! Tell us! Tell us! Tell us!!!” “Okay, I will. Well, for the past week, I went on a date with Bolty and well, something amazing happened. He engaged to me!” My jaw was wide open and my mind was just exploding! MY SISTER IS GETTING MARRIED!!!!!! “Oh Cirrus! Congratulations!!! We're so proud of You!” My mom and dad said in unison. “YAY!!!” Scootaloo shouted. “Um, one question. What's engaged?” “It means she's getting married, Scootaloo.” My mom answered. “Oh! DOUBLE YAY!!! Rainbow Dash, you okay?” I was frozen stiff and I was just in shock. My mind was just exploding and blank for a while. Until, I got back to my train of thought. “CIRRUS, YOU'RE GETTING MARRIED??!!!! EEEEEEEEEEEE!” I screamed as I hugged her and Lightning Bolt. Both of them were laughing. “And Scootaloo, we have a surprise for you. You're going to be my flower girl!!” “Really??!!” Yay!!” “And Rainbow Dash, we have special surprise. Well, you were going to be a bridesmaid. But-” “But what?! Was it something I did wrong?!” “Hehehe, no. I realised you deserve more than a bridesmaid spot, so me and Bolty have made a decision to make you my maid of honor!” “OMG!!! REALLY??!!!! AHHHHH!!! This is is best news ever!!!” I shouted. Everyone was smiling. I'm so happy! I'm really looking forward for this wedding. “Um, do you need a wedding planner?” I asked smiling. “Rainbow! I just found out I'm getting married. But, if you know someone-” “Oh yes!!! I know someone. She's one of my friends. Pinkie Pie is excellent at party planning. And she will do with without charge!” “Really! Thank you Rainbow!” “And also, I'll make sure this is going to be the best wedding ever! I'm going to make sure!” “Honey, are you sure? You have school work and you have a girl's basketball game next week Saturday.” “It's fine. For my sister, I'll do anything!” “Awwww thank you so much. I owe you.” “You don't have to. It's all good. Did you decide the colors of the dresses? Who's gonna be the best man? What foods are we going to have?” “Woah woah! Rainbow slow down. We must just got engaged yesterday.” Lightning Bolt replied as he tried to call me down. “I'm calm!!! I'm always calm!! I NEVER BEEN SO CALM IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!!!” I shouted while twitching my left eye. “Um, okay? So, um, I think we should get some sparkling cider to celebrate.” Scootaloo said. “That's a great idea, Scootaloo, but I'm afraid we can't. I'm exhausted.” Cirrus replied. “Well, good night everyone. Maybe we can celebrate tomorrow. Come on Bolty.” Lightning Bolt and Cirrus both gave us all hugs and kisses and left. My mom and I cleaned the table as my dad went to the basement to clean it out. And Scootaloo went to her room and called her friends to tell them the great news. As I was cleaning the table, I was still thinking about practice today. “Honey, what are you thinking about?” My mom asked as she interrupted my train of thought. My cheeks turned pink. “Um, nothing. Nothing special.” “You sure? Or are you thinking about the fact that you're the maid of honor?” “Yeah! I am. I still can't believe it though. I'm happy!” “I bet you are. Well, it's time for you to sleep.” “Already?! But mom, can you at least cut me some slack?” “No buts this time, Dashie. You need your rest.” “Okay, love you.” “Love you too sweetie.” I kissed my mom good night and went in my room. I was very tired but I'm still glad today wasn't a total disaster. As I climbed in my bed, I received a text from Sunset from the group chat. Hey guys! Just letting you guys know, we have a group project tomorrow, and it's about a play. I hope we can work together with the whole class to make this project look great. It's a skit?! Oh, it's legit! Haha, that rhymed. ^^ Thx for the notification Sunset! We won't let anything down. Thx Sunset! Oh, I got a surprise for you guys tomorrow. You're going to luv it. Two surprises?!! Tomorrow is going to be double legit!!! Good night! Good night darlings! ^^ ;) I turned off my phone and was thinking about tomorrow. I bet it's going to be a great day! Author's Note Second chapter and if you dislike, just say why. Anyway, I don't care. I'll still write!! Anyway, I hope you guys will love this chapter!! Chapter 3 will be done soon! Have a great day or night!! Don't forget to leave a comment!! A Romantic Comedy!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 3-The Romantic Comedy! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I went to school, everyone in ELA class had to meet in the auditorium. I knew it was time to talk about our skit. There were 16 of us in the class and Soarin was one of them. As I walked down to the first row in the auditorium, I saw Soarin and started to blush. “Good morning, Dash.” Soarin said to me with a warm smile that made blush even more. “Oh, uh, good night to you too! Wait, afternoon, no! It's morning. Morning to you too! Hehehe!” He scratched the back of his head, and started to laugh at me a little. I went to my seat next to Sunset and covered my face so my friends wouldn't see my blush. “Good morning students!” Ms. Cheerilee chirped. “I hope you had a pleasant night! For the last 2 months, we've been working on a play about action, which everyone at this school seemed to enjoy. But, this is the Spring season and Spring brings some love! For these 2 or 3 months, we'll be working on a romantic skit!” Everyone oohed and ahhed. I for one didn't like romances. Too cliche! “Today, all of you will decide a play to do. Everyone must have a part in it. Good luck. You have 1 period to discuss it and we can start planning next period.” Everyone say together. I sat only 2 seats away from Soarin. I didn't want to blush in front of my classmates. “Okay guys! So, I've found out about this news since last night and I've thought of a pretty good romantic play.” Sunset began. “What is it about?” Octavia asked. “Well, I was thinking about maybe there should be a king and a queen who has a son and he's the prince. He's very nice and handsome. And there's this maid who cares for him and gets shy around him. The prince secretly loves the maid and the maid secretly like the prince. What do you guys think so far?” Sunset asked. Everyone liked the idea, including me. It was perfect! “Ooooh! And when they meet face to face, cherry blossom leaves can fall on them as they sing a duet!!!” Rarity added. “Yeah! I was thinking of Thunderlane to be the king and-” “Me!!! I want to be the queen!!” Rarity shouted. “Um, Rarity to be the queen.” Sunset finished. “Hmm, then who's going to be the maid?” Twilight asked. All of us look into the sky to think. “I vouch for Dashie!!!!” Pinkie shouted. My cheeks turned pink. “W-Why me?” I asked. “Well, you'll look so cute wearing a maid outfit! Besides, you acting for love scenes will be a play to see!” Pinkie added. Most heads were nodding in agreement. “Yeah but-” “I think Soarin should be the prince!” Applejack added. “WHAT??!!!” Soarin and I said in unison. Our cheeks were pink. “Why am I the prince?” Soarin asked. “Because, girls dig for you and also you're the only guy left! Ms. Cheerilee said everyone needs a part.” Fleetfoot replied. She was one of my closest friends and she is cousin's with Soarin. “True, but do me and Rainbow Dash even want these parts?” “Well, I'll go ask Ms. Cheerilee.” Fluttershy said she she went to talk to Ms. Cheerilee. Once Fluttershy came back, she had a smile on her face. “She loves the idea to make Soarin the prince and Dash as the maid and she also thinks a duet is lovely.” “Oh, well. It's settled then.” I replied as I looked back at Soarin. “Well, can't argue with that. Besides, should we really sing a-” “Soarin. Please. You can sing.” Fleetfoot said as she patted him on the back. My face lit up. “Soarin can sing??!! I mean, ahem, Soarin. You can sing?” “Well, yeah.” He replied sheepishly. “So, um, are we going to be having a kissing scene or-” “A-Applejack! It's fine. The duet is quite enough.” I shuffled my fingers. “Not to me. Should we have a kiss scene?” Pinkie thought out loud. “I think I kiss scene will make this romantic play even more romantic! Great job Pinkie! And yes! A kiss it is!” Ms. Cheerilee beamed. “GAHHHH!!” I shouted as my cheeks were red and I covered my face with my hands. Some people are giggling. “Oooh, this play is getting smoking!” Pinkie exclaimed as she pretended to fan herself. “Yes! And I'm the one burning! Help me!!” I replied shivering. Sunset patted my shoulder. “You ok?” “Well, it's just that, I can't kiss Soarin!” “Why not?!” Twilight butted in. “Well, he's my classmate and when we do kiss, the school might start to, you know ship us.” I fumbled. “Hahaha! No need for the school's decision! I already ship you two! You two are adorable!” Pinkie shouted. “P-Pinkie. Keep it on the low.” I replied waving my hand down to keep her volume low. “Okey dokey lokey.” She whispered. “Well, you don't have to actually kiss him for long. Just a simple kiss on the lips will do.” Sunset added as she started to drot down some ideas on a clipboard. “K-Kiss him on the l-l-lips?!!” I stuttered while blushing more. “Well, yeah. It's just a play, Rainbow.” Twilight said. “I can't.” I replied as I covered my face. “Yes, you can! Do it for the school!!” Pinkie chirped. I looked at her with one eye and sighed. “Fine. For the school.” “Yay!!!” They all shouted. “Great! I’ll write the script immediately after school! We have a play to do!” Sunset shouted. The class cheered. I looked at Soarin and could tell he was liking the idea about it. “Wait! Are we still having the kiss scene?” Soarin asked while his cheeks were pink, too. He's probably embarrassed, too. Like me. “Mhm! Ms. Cheerilee said that it would be more romantic.” Rarity answered. “Oh, ok. But, I think the duet is romantic enough.” “Exactly!!!! Thank you Soarin!” I shouted. “Look, I can't kiss him.” “Why not? A little kiss won't hurt. Besides, if Ms. Cheerilee says we have to kiss. We have too. Besides, just get it over with. A little kiss isn't bad.” He said as he sat next to me. “You sure you wanna kiss-” “I'm sure. Besides, it's just a 2 second kiss. We can do it!” “Okay Soarin. I believe you.” “So, it's a deal! Okay, so now we can get started to talk about costumes!!” Rarity squealed. “Well, we haven't really-” “Ok! So first. I'll make Rainbow's maid outfit!” Rarity beamed. “Please don't make it to showy and short.” I pleaded. “Hmmm, we'll see!” “I think having a duet and a kiss is a little extra. The kiss will be better.” Sunset added erasing something on the clipboard and started to write on it again. “Oh, and the maid needs a friend.” “Me!!!! I wanna be the friend!!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Sunset, you better put my name down!” “Hehe, I will. Calm down. And Twilight and I will direct the play. Fluttershy, Fleetfoot, Lyra, and Bon-Bon are stage crew. While Vinyl and Octavia are in control of the music. This play will rock!” Sunset beamed. Everyone cheered. The bell rang for 2nd period and we had to start setting things up. Meaning, we had to write the first scene. “Okay! So, the first scene can be about how the prince had a talk with his mom about finding a princess. And the prince doesn't feel ready.” Twilight began. “Then, the night of dinner, the maid secretly likes the prince and can't go out there to serve the table. But her friend encourages her. As the maid goes out there, she starts to fumble on her sentences and stares at the prince for a while and starts to blush and he starts to like the maid. That's what we got so far!” Sunset continued. “That's a marvelous idea!!!” Ms. Cheerilee clapped her hands. “Great job students!! As we get more ideas, and if the play is written, maybe we can start staging next week!” “Oh, don't worry Ms. Cheerilee! Sunset is already writing on her laptop.” Fluttershy replied. “Yeah! I always talk my laptop to school.” “Great! I hope everyone will do their parts perfectly! Especially Rainbow Dash and Soarin. Since they are the main characters! We'll, finish up tomorrow. Excellent job, students!!” I sighed in my seat and looked at Soarin and could tell he sort of liked this idea. For one, I don't! A maid and a prince?! Together?! Why can't the play be about love being in different ways? Ugh! And on top of that, I would be in a maid outfit!! As I wa thinking, I felt a tap on my shoulder. “You okay? You thinking pretty hard there.” Soarin smirked. “Oh, just thinking about this play, we're doing.” “What about it?” “I'm afraid of wearing a maid outfit and also kissing you.” “Why?” “You don't have a problem kissing me?!” “Well, before I did, but I realized, we're just acting. And you're nervous because you think that you might kiss me and mean it.” “Well, um, you see, I'm just nervous of kissing you, that's all.” “Why is that?” “Because, I'll feel weird kissing my classmate.” “I feel weird kissing you, too. But, it's going to be fine. I'll be there for you.” He replied as he put his hand over my shoulder. I started to blush a bit. “Are you guys forgetting about me?!” A girl busted through the door. It was none other than Misty Fly. The 16th student and also the student who is always late. “I heard we're performing a romantic play!! And it's about a prince and a maid. I overheard that Soarin is the prince. I would LOVE to be the maid!!!” “Well, we already-” Fluttershy said softly but I interrupted her. I hate this girl! “Well, I'm the maid!” I shouted. “You?! Ha! How can they pick someone who doesn't have a good figure to wear cute clothes?” “Well, maybe if you weren't late, maybe you could have gotten the part!” “Excuse me? Don't yell at me!!” “I just did!!!!!” “Um, hello!! We shouldn't be arguing!” Sunset shouted. “Well, someone made a terrible decision!” Misty huffed as she walked towards Soarin. “Heyyyy Soarin! Are you excited for the game Friday?” She asked while massaging his shoulders. I growled under my breath. “Um, yeah and what are you doing?” “Trying to make you relaxed of course. We don't want some people to make you lose your temper and please tell Sunset Glimmer that I should be the maid.” “It's Shimmer!!! And we already picked out a maid.” Sunset replied. “Come on! Do we really want Rainbow Dash to be the maid?” She asked. I just rolled my eyes. She always tries to get her way. “Um maybe?” Fluttershy answered loud enough for Misty Fly to hear. That's when she really snapped. “Excuse me??!!” Misty Fly shouted as she grabbed Fluttershy by the collar and lifted her up. I got mad. No one messes with Fluttershy! NO one!!! “O-Oh s-s-sorry…” She whimpered. “You better!” “Hey! Leave her alone!” I shouted. “Make me! Besides, I deserve to be the maid!!” “Sunset, just make her the maid. Ugh!” Soarin grumbled as he rolled his eyes. “You mean it, Soar?!” “Don't call me-” “Oh, thank you Soarin!” She replied as she hugged him. She was walking to my direction and whispered in my ear. “And, at least I can GETa man.” I couldn't hold it anymore. I grabbed her by her hair and started to beat her up. Everyone was in shock and moved back. Pinkie was the only one telling me where to hit her. “Oooh! Get the lip! Then the nose! Then the jugular!!!!!” “Pinkie! Stop encouraging this!” Twilight demanded. “What? The jugular is the best part to lock. No! It's the vein!!!!” “Is anyone followin’ this?” Applejack asked. We all heard a whistle and the deans came and made me go to the principal’s office. I didn't get hurt. But she did, she received a busted lip and a black eye. As I waiting outside, I saw Misty Fly come out of the nurse's office. She walked back to her class. The door opened and it was Vice Principal Luna. She was tapping her foot and sighed. “How many times do I have to see you in the office? My sister isn't present today, so I'll be taking over. You better have a good explanation for this one, Miss Dash!” She replied as she made me walk inside and she slammed the door. “Explain.” “Okay, so Misty Fly was testing me!” “In every situation someone must test your anger?” “Yes.” “Continue.” “Okay, then she almost hurt Fluttershy!! How can you hurt Fluttershy? So, I defended her. That's why I fought!” “Is that the only reason?” “..........” “Miss Dash?” “Well, um, you see, the thing is, I did defend her but the reason why I fought is because she ticked me off, and you know how I can get!” “Yes I know. Is that it?” “Yes.” “Miss Dash, this has been the 5th time you-” “Actually 7th. Hehehe. “The 7th time you've been in this same office for a fight. When are you going to change?” “When are they going to change? They're the reasons why I'm here so often.” “Miss Dash, can't you at least control it?” “If they can.” “Do not blame others for your behaviour. You're the one that threw the first punch, didn't you?” “Throwing punches don't only mean with hands. Throwing punches can also mean words, too. So, if you mean words, technically, she started it. If she kept her mouth shut-” “Miss Dash. I would give you 3 day suspension.” “WHAT?!!! WHY?!!” “Do not question me, or I'll make it 5. I do not want to see you again in this semester. Neither the other semesters. 7 times in one semester? I do not want to see you again. Do I make myself absolutely crystal clear?” “Yes, Vice Principal Luna.” “Good. Here is your note-” “Vice Principal Luna? Um, the coach wishes to speak with you? He's by the door.” Soarin came in. When he saw me, he gave me a smirk and laughed a little. “Yes?” “Good afternoon, Luna. May I have a word? Soarin? You may take Rainbow Dash to lunch.” “Yes sir.” Soarin saluted as he grabbed my arm and pulled me out the room. “Hahahahaha! That fight was funny!” “It wasn't! I got a 3 day suspension!” “Not for long.” “What do you mean?” “I told the coach to tell Vice Principal Luna to cut you some slack because Misty Fly actually started the fight.” “Awww thank you Soarin.” “Hehe, no prob. But, the coach will give you a punishment himself.” “Oh boy! I bet it's 500 push ups!” “Maybe not.” “Well, thanks for telling the coach. That's very nice of you.” “Thanks. It's what teammates do!” “Thanks.” "So, um, I'll see you around?” “Mhm!” “Later!” “Hehe, bye.” Soarin's a total softie. Likes to flirt a lot but he's very nice. I wonder that the coach has up his sleeve? As lunch ended, the coach wanted to meet me in the gym. As I walked in the gym, I saw Surprise and Bon-Bon wearing their cheerleading outfits. They both have cheerleading. I saw my coach on a table, signing a paper then smiled at me. “Good afternoon Rainbow Dash! How was your lunch?!” “Um, it was okay. Why did you ask?” “Just making you feel comfortable. Anywho, how do you feel?” “I'm fine. Coach, what's going on?” “Hiya Dash! Aren't these skirts pretty?!” Surprise asked me and she was swaying her skirt from side to side. “Uh, yeah, pretty. So, coach? Why am I here? And why are the cheerleaders in the gym? And why are you smiling?” “Check for yourself.” He replied as he shoved the sheet of paper he was signing in my face. I read the paper and removed it slowly from my face. I was in shock!! “I'm on the cheerleading team???!!!!” To be continued……... Author's Note Yay! A cliffhanger!!! And I'll see lovey readers soon with another chapter! Don't forget to leave a comment! Sky? Rock out! The Laughing Stock!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 4- The Laughing Stock! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Yay!!! You're one of us now! Welcome Dash!!” Surprise exclaimed as she plopped a Wondercolt cap on my head which made my bang messy. I fixed the cap over my head and turned it backwards and brushed my bang to the side. “Um, yeah. Coach? WHY AM I ON THE CHEERLEADING TEAM??!!!!!!” I shouted with rage. “Woah! Dash! Calm down. This is your punishment. Either the 3 day suspension with 10 times the workload or 10 days of cheerleading.” The Coach replied. I scrunched up my nose and started to get red. “But coach-” “And also you have to cheer for the boy’s basketball game on Friday.” That's when my brain shut down. Rainbow Dash exe. has stopped working! I thought as I fainted. After what seemed for a long time, I felt someone tapping my face and saying my name. “Rainbow!! Rainbow!! Rainbow Dash!!” It was Surprise trying to wake me up. I was still dizzy from my fall and was rubbing the back of my head. “I was cheering for what?” I asked as I tried to get up. “Cheering for the boy's basketball game. Oh, welcome back. Did I tell you that you're on the cheerleading team?” “Stop trying to be funny coach! Anyway, I'll take the cheerleading but why for the boy's game? Ugh! That's going to be one heck of a day!” “Well, you better start learning the routines. Oh, Surprise. Give her a uniform. Good luck!” The coach said as he gave me a wink. “Ugh!!!! Coach!!!!!” I shouted. “Ready to cheer for your school, Dash?!!” Surprise beamed as she clutched onto my neck tightly. “I think I'm ganna be sick.” “Nonsense Dash! Once you get your skirt and pom-poms, you'll be up and running!!” “Pom what?” “You'll see. Hmmm, what's your size?” “Medium.” “Okey dokey! Be right back!” In a few minutes, Surprise came out with a blue shirt with a yellow logo in the middle, a yellow and blue skirt and yellow and blue fuzzy thingys. “What are those?” I asked pointing to the fuzzy objects. “Oh, those are pom-poms!! They shake. Also, here are your clothes!! Also, you may need this for your hair.” She handed me a blue and yellow fuzzy thing for my hair. She tied it around my hair to make a ponytail. “Awww, you look so cute! I bet you're going to look even cuter with your uniform!” “Please don't say that.” “Well?” “Well what?” “Try on the uniform, silly!” “Now?” “Yes! Come on! This is for your school! Show them your team spirit!” “Um ok.” “There we go! I'll be waiting outside for you!” I walked to the fitting room and made the uniform stand on the hook and then I sat on the bench in the room. I stared at the uniform for like a minute. Then, I couldn't take it! “Ahhhhhh!!! Stop looking at me like that!! You know I don't wanna wear you as much as I despise you!! Ugh!! Just stop looking at me like that!” It was a pause. The outfit gave me that “Wear me!” look. “You see?!! That look! Stop!!!!!!” Is everything ok in there?” “Yes!!! Only it's not ok.” I took a deep breath and charged for the uniform. I took once glance at it and gave have a stank look. “Look. I really don't wanna wear you, but you need to promise me. Promise me that you won't make me look to good. Because, I already have a good shape, not to mention my butt looks a little big in skirts. Like on Picture Day! Okay? Thanks. Now, let's do this!” I tried on the uniform and Surprise was still waiting for me. After a few minutes, I was done. “Are are done yet?” “Yes, I am.” “Lemme see you!!!” I cracked the door handle to open and walked out holding the pom-poms in my hand. Surprise was about to squeal, which she did. “Ooooooohhh Dash!!!! You look perfect!!!!!!” “Shush!!!!! Um, does this skirt make my butt look big?” “Yes, but don't let that make you feel uncomfortable. The boys will tease you for a few days but, you'll get used to it! Tomorrow, you'll learn the routine! Welcome to the squad!” As the bell rang, I changed into my basketball clothes and put my cheerleading clothes in my duffel bag. I ran outside to the court. As I was walking towards the court, I saw the coach and Soarin talking to one another. I thought the coach will tell him about my punishment!!! Well, not today! I ran over there and pretended to act like I ran around the court. “Whew! Talk about a run! Oh, hey Soarin!” “Hey! Where were you? You missed the first period. I thought you weren't coming.” “I was. I was just at my punishment.” “Which is-” “Coach, you don't have to tell him because I was about to tell him myself! Hahahahahahahahaha!!!” I laughed as I nudged him on his arm. Then we started laughing together, uncontrollably. “Excuse us for just a moment!” I replied as I took Soarin to the back court. “What was with the laughing?” “Sorry Soarin. It's just that I'm scared of telling you my punishment.” “Awwww, come on. I won't laugh. Promise. You can trust me.” “I can. Ok, my punishment is…..” “Yes?” “Um, well, it begins with the letter ‘c’!” “Chess team?” “Well, no. It's the…..cheerleading team.” I ended as I was blushing a bit. Soarin was frozen for a while. “The Coach made You go on the cheerleading team?” “Uh, yeah. He did.” Soarin burst into laughter and couldn't take it. “Stop laughing!! This is serious!!” “Hahahahahahahahahaha!!!!!! I can't!!!!” “Shut up!! Someone might hear you!!” “Hahaha! That's very funny!! And it's ok. Are you cheering for Friday’s game?” “Um, uh, hehehe, um, yeah?” “Ooooh! I bet you look sexy in a skirt.” “SOARIN!!!! SHUT THE HELL UP!!!!!” “Hmmm, I bet when you jump,your skirt flies up and I can see everything.” “You dirty little-” “Hahaha! I'll look forward for Friday!” He said as he winked at me. I rolled my eyes and laughed at him. “Do you wanna have another drill today?” He asked. “Um, ok. As long as you won't make jokes about my cheerleading.” “Hmm, now that you mention it..” “Ugh!!!!!” “What?” “Please don't tell anyone.” “Ok. You know I'm just joking, right?” “I'm not so sure.” “I’m just joking. It's funny when you're angry.” “Im'ma kill you if you talk about me again!” “Dash probably looks good in that skirt. Mhm!” “That's it!!!” I shouted as I pulled his shirt and we were very close. “Dash. I didn't know you wanted to be this close.” “S-Shut up! Anyway, I wanted to say stop talking about me! I don't look good. Not to mention my butt looks big in the skirt.” I mumbled the last part. “Your butt is what? Tell me!” “You're a pervert!! You are a evil dirty little boy. Besides, am I still the maid?” “Dunno. You'll find out tomorrow. So, what's this about your butt now?” “Good bye Soarin!!!” I yelled as I ran outside. But he caught me and started to choke me, playfully. “You're not leaving unless I hear about your butt.” “Can you please stop!! Get away from me you pervert!!! I'M BEING ASSAULTED!!!!” “Shush! Someone can hear you!!! Besides, I will see you on Friday. Can I call you Dashie?” “Ugh no!! Lemme breathe!! Help!!!!” “Oh Dashie? You know you want to stay like this more than I want to. Right?” “No! Lemme go!” “I'll let you go until you admit it! Okay, Dashie?” “LEMME GO!!” I shrieked. “Today we won't walk together. I got practice for a friend of mine. He helps me with basketball. Some of those points I told you that other day, he taught me those.” “Um, okay. Can you please lemme go?” “Nope!” “Soarin, someone might see us like this.” “Nonsense. We're-” “Oooooooohhhhh!!!!!!! My cousin is getting freaky with his teammate!!!” Fleetfoot shouted. We immediately separated from each other and my cheeks were red. “Fleet! Next time, don't jump in! Well, I'm going to the court now. Bye.” He said he gave me a wink. I started to blush slightly. “If you see my cousin acting weird, lemme know. Ok? He's a flirtatious one.” “Yeah and a cute one, too.” I thought. “So, um, where were you?” She asked. “At my punishment.” “Lemme guess, the coach put you on the cheerleading team, right?” “How'd you-” “He told me the plan. I couldn't stop laughing.” “Great! I'm going to be the laughing stock on Friday!” “Well Dash. Try not to focus on the students. Focus on your cheering. Okay, people will make fun of you, but you need to show them that you can do it! I believe in you!” The bell rang and school was over. “Hmmm, I wonder what your friends may say.” “Well, bye!” “Bye!” I walked down the hall and guess who showed up…….. “Hiya Dashie?! How was your day?!” “Oh, hey Pinkie it was ok.” “You sure?” Rarity butted in. Soon, all my friends were walking with me. “Okay, I'm going to tell you guys something.” “What is it?” “Well, actually 2 things.” “Oooh!!! Hurry up and tell us!!” “Well, first of all, my sister is getting married.” They all congratulated me. And hugged me. “So, what's the second thing?” Applejack asked. We were walking to Sugar Cube Corner and we all ordered delicious smoothies. “Well, spill it!” Sunset beamed. Everyone wanted to know. “Oh, ok. So, you guys remember that I got into a fight? Well, Vice Principal Luna was going to give me a 3 day suspension with 10 times the workload. But, the coach said he wanted to punish me. My punishment is…..cheerleading.” Everyone giggled at me. I was a bit embarrassed. “That's funny. Are you cheering for Friday's boy basketball game?” Rarity cooed. “There will be some hot guys on the court. Darling, just one question. Are you comfortable doing this?” “Hell no!!! I wish this was dream!” “Well, it's not.” Twilight added. “Besides, how's the uniform?” “Don't ask. Oh, I gotta help Cirrus with wedding invitations.” “Oh, when's the wedding?” Fluttershy asked. “In December.” “Awwwww, a winter wedding! So romantic!!!! Hmmm, she has 8 months to prepare! I'm happy for you.” “At least you can relax for 3 months of Summer vacation!” Pinkie chirped. “I'll be helping with the wedding. While you guys party. And also, you're her wedding planner, Pinkie.” “Really???!!!! Yes!” “I think you can do just right with these wedding preparations. Congratulations!” Twilight said again. “Thanks. Well, I gotta go! Later!” “Bye!” They all waved at me. I walked home and founded Cirrus folding some envelopes. “Hey Cirrus!” “Hi Rainbow! How was school?” “Ugh, don't wanna talk about it!” “Oh? Well, we need to mail these out. Get dressed.” I walked to my room and plopped my bag and my duffel bag on my bed. I heard some noises outside my window. I have a basketball court in my backyard. I looked out the window and saw Lightning Bolt playing basketball with someone. I smiled. I changed into a black pants and and blue shirt. I grabbed my headphones and ran downstairs to meet Cirrus in her car. I opened her car door and she smiled. “Ready to go?” “Yeah! Let's go!” “Don't you wanna say hi to Lightning Bolt?” “Okay! I'll be quick.” I ran out the door and ran to the court. I was sneaking on Lightning Bolt and the man who was playing with him. The man's voice sounded much lighter to be a man. He sounded like someone I knew. I scratched my head. “He sounds familiar.” I thought while sneaking on them. “Great job! You'll be perfect for Friday's game!” I heard Lightning Bolt say to the boy. “Thanks! I really can't do it without you! You know a showed some of your pointers to a friend of mine.” The boy said. “Hmmmm, that's funny. Soarin has a game Friday and he taught me pointers, too.” I thought harder. “Cool!” “Yeah.” As the boy moved a little to the right, I saw his face. I couldn't believe my eyes!!! “SOARIN???!!!!” To be continued………. Author's Note MWAH HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA!!! THIS IS PAYBACK YOU EVIL MARHSMALLOW!!! Oh, ahem, sorry readers, that comment was for a friend of mine. SHE'S VERY EVIL! JKJK! I hope you guys love this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment. Change Of Plans!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 5- Change of Plans! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V My mouth was wide open. “SOARIN??!!!” “Dash??!! What are you doing here?” “What do you mean what I am doing here? What are YOU doing here?” “I came here to practice. What are YOU doing here?” “I live here!!” “You do?” “Well duh!!” “Um, you two know each other?” Lightning Bolt asked. “YES!!!” We shouted in unison. “So Lightning Bolt show you those pointers?” “Yeah! Wow! Did you know he's getting married to a woman named Cirrus. I heard she has a 16 year old sister, which I am dying to get my hands on.” “Hehehe, I guess you want to get your hands on me then.” I giggled. “Wait what?!” “That's right! Cirrus is my older sister.” “Oh, um, wow!” He replied as he scratched the back of his head and his cheeks were pink. “So, you want to put your hands on me?” “Um, can we talk about this later?” “Hehehe, I guess.” “Rainbow Dash! I thought you said you were going to be- oh. I'm sorry. Was I interrupting something?” Cirrus asked. “Yup! Turns out Soarin knows Dash.” Lightning Bolt explained. “Oh really? Well, you two. I must say you two need to work together on the wedding because Rainbow is the maid of honor and Soarin's a groomsman.” Cirrus smiled. “WHAT???!!!” We shouted. I had a shocked expression and Soarin had a happy expression. “You serious??!!” He asked. “Yup!” Cirrus answered. “I'm glad you two are friends, so you guys can get closer to each other.” “Cirrus! This must be a joke! I can't work with HIM!” I shouted. Although I really wanted to work with Soarin's cute face but he acts like a pervert!!! “Well Fuzz Putt, we'll be working together. Just the two of us.” He replied as he wrapped his arm around my waist and gave me a devious smirk. “Oh brother.” I grumbled. “Hey. I won't make you be annoyed as I was before. Okay?” He whispered in my ear. “Thanks. I really appreciate it-” “Well, I won't be letting you off so easy.” He winked at me. “Hey! I just found out we're working together and you're already acting crazy!!!” I shouted. “Here's my number. So, call me baby!” He replied as he took a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to me. “Um-” “Take it. Cause you know you want it.” “Fine! Just so you can shut up.” “I'll be expecting a phone call tonight.” “Whatever!” “Come on Dash! We need to mail these invitations.” Cirrus said as she walked to the car. “I'm coming now!” “Me too!” Soarin agreed. “Don't even think about it!!” I replied as my teeth was forming a growl face and I touched his nose. “Okay. Either this or I'll get that phone call.” “Ugh! Fine. Bye!” I replied as I went in the car. “See ya, sweet cakes!” He said. Cirrus pulled out the driveway and started to drive. I looked out the window and rolled my eyes. “Hehehe, I like him.” “Cirrus!!!!” “What? He seems nice.” “In your eyes.” “What do you see in your eyes?” Cirrus!!!!” I yelled as I was blushing a bit. “I'm just asking a question. Or are you to embarrassed to talk about him?” “Cirrus!!! Please!!! Can we talk about your wedding?” “Hehehe! Don't try to change the subject young lady. We will talk about this when we get home.” “Ugh!” We went to the post office and dropped off the invitations. As we finished dropping the invitations, we went out to eat. We sat on a table and order some burgers and French fries. “So, how was school?” “I told you that it was terrible!” “Why? You can tell me.” “Okay, I got into a fight-” “Rainbow!” “But, it was for a good cause.” “Continue.” “Okay, so I got into a fight then I was going to get a 3 day suspension with 10 times the workload. But my coach gave me a different punishment.” “What's that?” “Well, um, I'm cheerleading.” Cirrus started to laugh so hard. “I-I-I CAN'T!!!” “Gosh. You're just like my friends!” “At least we all have something in common. You? In a skirt? Cheering?! Hahaha hahaha! This is the best one yet!” “Gee thanks.” “Hehehe! I gotta tell this to Bolty!” “Please don't.” “Okay, I'm just joking. You really need to lighten up.” “I wanna go home.” “Okay, let's go.” We dumped our trays in the garbage and we went home. When we came home, everyone was in the living room. I decided to put Soarin's number in my book. I put his number in, and was about to text him, but I was scared. My cheeks turn slightly pink and I was sweating. “Who ya texting?” I turned around and saw Scootaloo in my face with a smile. “Um, a friend.” “What sort of friend?” “Um, a friend.” “Is it a boyfriend?” “What??!! No!!!” “Then, why did that “friend” text you something like that?” I looked down on my phone and saw the words “Hey Sweet Cakes!” I screamed and everyone looked at me and Scootaloo was laughing. “Is everything okay?” My mom asked. “Yes. I am! I need to go in my room.” “Okay, I'll check on your father. He hasn't been feeling well for the past few days.” “Oh?” I asked. I hope nothing really happens to him. I really love him. I went to my room and thought about my dad for 5 minutes. When I got my mind back, I turned on my phone only to reveal 13 messages from Soarin. I texted him back. Didja miss me? Of course I did. I was wondering where my little birdy went. Ha ha very funny. And I was doing important things. What's more important than talking 2 ur daddy? Excuse me?? O////O U heard me. I'm ur daddy! Yeah, sure you are. Anyway, what did ya wanna talk about? Dunno. I feel like we should face time each other, so I can see your pretty face again. ;) Oh puh-lease! You're going to see me 2 ma row! And besides, I have homework. Ooooohh. I knew you were a bad girl. But I like bad girls. ;) And I hate boys who think they can try to get a girl! OMG!!! What did I do?! I wrote something bad to my crush. I liked him but- awww heck! I love the boy! But, why am I pretending to be a big meanie to him? He wasn't mean to me. There was no reply. I was sweating like crazy. My fingers shuffling. My phone was shaking. Well, um, at least I can actually prove something instead of hiding things!! What is that suppose to mean??! You know exactly what I'm talking about! The fight! Why'd you do it? Why are you still talking about it? I got my punishment, okay!! Besides, why are you defending that….witch??!! She may at like a witch, but she's still a human! Ugh!!! Are we going 2 fight? I don't want 2. But you started it. No! You did with that nasty comment! I took a pause. He's right. I should have never told him that. He was joking. Sorry for the comment. Some friend I am. :( Hey, it's ok. Besides, it's funny when you get angry. ^^ Ugh! I hate you Soarin! ^,^ Hehehe! You weren't saying that when we were together when I was choking you. Ugh! Are you going 2 be talking bout me? Maybe……. I better do my homework. See ya! See ya, m’lady! X3 ^^ Soarin's such a goof. I closed my phone and grabbed my bookbag and started to do my homework. I was done after 20 minutes. As I checked my phone for messages from Pinkie, it was messages from Soarin. Each text kept saying “Hello?” Or “Are you there?” I giggled at some of them. “Gosh! He really cares about me.” I thought as my cheeks started to burn. I thought about tomorrow. Tomorrow I was going to learn the routine for Friday's game. Tomorrow is Thursday. I had to be up my alley for tomorrow. I told Soarin that I had to sleep early and he was okay with it. I changed into my pajamas and turned off my lamp and went to sleep. Tomorrow’s going to be a new day! Oh, yes it will! Author's Note Yay! This chapter is done, I hope you guys loved it. ^^ Also, there will be a new character coming soon! I hope you like her! I hope you guys loved this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!v ^v^ Working It Out!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 6- Working It Out! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As the next day rolled in, I knew today was going to be a war zone. First, of all I have cheerleading practice for tomorrow’s game, then we have to do the play. And I think I'm not the maid anymore. As I walked into the auditorium, I saw Misty Fly on stage. I guess I was late. “Wait! Why is Misty on stage and not me?” I asked. “Oh, because you got into the fight with Misty and Ms. Cheerilee was very upset. So, you're on the stage crew. Oh, and you'll be working on lights and special effects with Pinkie Pie.” Sunset stated. “But, isn't she the friend?” “Nope, when Ms. Cheerilee changed Misty Fly, Pinkie didn't want to work with her, so Applejack had to be the friend. And Fluttershy is the narrator. You'll be working upstairs for the whole film. You see Pinkie up there?” I looked up and saw Pinkie at the top, switching lights. She waved at me. I waved back at her and walked upstairs to her. “Hiya Dashie! I'm living the life up here!” She replied as she kicked up her feet. “We're going to be here for the whole play. Sitting here. Throwing cherry blossoms, and switching lights and the different colors. It's very easy. Wanna chocolate bar?” “Um, no thanks. Eat it. I don't want you to waste your only bar.” “Nonsense Dashie! I came prepared today. We're spending the whole day here.” She smiled as she had a big bag filled with candy and cupcakes and all things sweet. “Woah Pinkie!” “And this is just for the lighting group. Which is us! Take a candy bar!” “Okay. So, what did I miss?” “Oh, just the beginning. This is a musical. So, Soarin's going to sing a song about-” “Soarin's going to sing?!! Ahhhh!!!” I squealed like how a fangirl would scream for a hot celebrity. Pinkie was staring at me and I smiled sheepishly. “Damn girl! When did you learn how to scream like that?” “Uh, it just came to me.” “Pinkie! Cue the lights for Soarin's solo.” Twilight demanded. Soarin went on the stage and I could see from above. I was smiling like crazy. “GO SOARIN!!!” I shouted. Everyone looked at me. “Uh, hehehe, we need to be supportive of our classmates, right?” I replied sheepishly. “Yes, but-” Twilight started but got cut off by Misty Fly. “That was very irrelevant! Or maybe I should simmer my vocabulary down to your level! The shouting was very unimportant!” “Maybe you should mind your own business and stop shoving your big nose into everything!” “You're just jealous because you're not the maid and you won't be able to kiss Soarin!” “You're happy because you finally have another guy on your seduce list!!” “Woah woah woah!! Hold your fire, ladies! Calm down. Can we continue with the play, please? Thank you! Proceed Soarin.” Sunset commanded as she smiled again and gave me a warning with just a glare. “As a matter of fact, don't do your solo. You can focus on that later. Scene 5 positions!” “What?!! Sunset! Why didn't you let Soarin sing?” I asked eating Skittles. “For reasons. Cue the lights!” “Ugh fine.” As me and Pinkie cued the lights, I received a call from someone and my phone was in my butt pocket. I put my phone on vibrate and I kept giggling. “What's so funny Dashie?” “The…..hehehehehehehehehe….phone!” I said between giggles. “Oh.” “See who's it from.” “Okey dokey lokey! It's from Cirrus. She's calling again.” After I switched my light, she called again. I grabbed my phone from Pinkie and talked to her. “Hello?” “Cirrus, don't you know I'm at school?” “Yes, but I have a special gift for you when you come home. This one is an actual gift. It's very cute. Bye, love you.” She replied as she hung up. Pinkie and I ate more chocolate bars. We weren't even paying attention to the play. But, I wonder was thinking about? Soarin's P.O.V As I was waiting for further instructions, I looked up and saw Rainbow Dash and Pinkie laughing. I was looking at Rainbow Dash. She's very sexy. Sexy laugh. Sexy face. Sexy hair. And don't let me get started on her body. “Hello??!!! Are you there?!” I looked down and saw Misty Fly staring at me. “Can I help you?” “Don't get smart with me! We need our kiss scene to be perfect!” “We're doing that now?!” “Yes Soarin. It's now or never. We must do this! We only have 2 more weeks to finish this to show the school, remember? Hurry!” Sunset rushed. “Okay. What do you want me to do?” “Kiss her.” “I thought-” “Kiss me!!” Misty smiled big. I didn't like her and I didn't want to kiss her at all. But, it's for a play, right? I took her face and kissed her for 5 seconds. She looked extremely happy! All I gave was a fake smile. “Oh Soarin! That was romantic!!!” “Yeah yeah. Are we doing the finale?” “No, you can start packing up. Good job today guys. We need more work than that though. Overall, it was okay.” Twilight sighed. “Hmmm, is it just me or did Rainbow Dash and Misty Fly fight over Soarin throughout this rehearsal?” Sunset asked. “Yeah. I could see why Misty Fly is fighting over him, because She likes him. But, why do you think Dash is fighting for him?” Twilight stated. “Dunno, but we need to ask our actors and actresses to bring more life into the play.” “True. But today is just the first day. We can do this!” “Mhm!” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I was helping Pinkie sweep up our cherry blossoms. And other mess that was on the stage. “Wow! Today was very fun! I think I'm full eating all the candy!” Pinkie confessed. “You ate all of them?!!” I shouted. “Well duh! I am Pinkie Pie! I can do anything!” “Um ok?” “What happened to you?” “Nothing. I'm fine.” “Ya sure?” “Mhm.” I walked off and bumped into Misty. “Ugh! Why are you so clumsy?!” “It was just an-” “Yeah right! You just did that so you can get back on me. Look! I am sick and tired of the bull that you put up with!” “Huh?” “Don't play dumb with me Rainbow Dash! You know that Soarin won't like you! Never!!” “Are we still talking about this? I thought I ended this a while back!” “No! You didn't! You listen to me now! Stop trying to make me jealous!” “You?” “Yes! I heard you're on the cheerleading team because you know you just wanted to impress Soarin!!” “What? That's not even-” “Listen!!! He won't like someone who thinks they know everything!” “Look! I'm trying to have have good day here, and I don't need some stupid little girl to ruin it for me!” “Ugh! I'll have you know that-” “Um guys? Should we really be fightin’ at a time like this? We all need to think about our future.” Applejack stepped forward. “My future is being stopped by this idiot!” I rolled my eyes and grabbed my bags. I had to practice somewhere else. I went to the gym and Surprise showed me the routine. I did a great job. After my learning the routine, we practiced it a few times and now, we could do what we wanted. “So???!!!” Surprise shouted. “So what?” “So, so! Anyway, I'm bored. Are you ready for tomorrow?” “Hell no! I'll die under the pressure! I'll snap like a branch!” “Well, brace yourself! Well, don't feel bad about it. You got this!” “Thanks for believing in me.” “No problem.” “I'm bored.” “Me too!” “Well, I'm going to the boy's locker room!” “Wait! Surprise! You can do that?” “Hehe, well, they like it! And then we have fun. The Coach doesn't go into the room. Why? You wanna go?” She replied giving me a smirk. “U-Um! No! O-Of course not!!” “Mmhm! You wanna!! We just go because most of us have boyfriends. I just go so I can see my crush shirtless and boy does he look fine! You can come if you want.” “Um, no thanks. I'm fine. But, I'm also curious.” “Ooooooohhhh, who do you have your heart set on?” “Wait what?! No, no. I'm just curious to go in there.” “Come! Join us!!!” She beamed while pulling my arm. “Wait- gah!!! Surprise! Wait! I'm going to change.” “Nope! Let's go!” She dragged me all the way in front of the boys locker room and smiled. “You ready?” She asked 4 of the girls that always go with her. I was nervous as hell. “Are we seriously doing this?” I asked. “Yup! Im'ma open the door!” Surprise said as she opened the door a bit. I covered my body and tried to hide but it was too late! “Heyyyyyy boys!” Surprise shouted. All the boys has their shirts off and you could see their abs! Also, I was peaking a bit to see Soarin while my cheeks were red as hell. All the girls walked in and I went in but tried to cover myself. All the boys whistled while we were walking. I was walking by looking for Soarin but I saw the boy's abs and kept covering my face from my blush. As I was walking, I bumped into someone. I felt something dripping on me. It was water. I looked up and saw a blushing Soarin. “D-Dash? What are you doing in here?!” “Well, um, it's a very long story, well, um, you see, the girls had this thing where you go into the boy's locker room and-” “Oh and you decided to join them?” “Something like that. I was actually looking for you.” “Really? Why?” “I dunno. Well, I see you just took a shower so I'm going to let you get dressed.” “You can watch me.” “Hahaha, no. I won't. Soarin?” “Yeah?” “Nevermind. I'll ask you when you're finished changing. I'll go back with Surprise.” “Okay, I'll let you know when I'm done.” “Okay!” I walked back to where Surprise was with her crush. She looked at me and her smile was huge. “So? Did you find your Prince Charming?” “No. But, I did see a friend.” “Okay, I'm talking to Fire Streak. You go talk to your friend.” “Um, but he's not even-” “Dash!!!!” Soarin called out. “Coming.” I ran to the back and accidentally tripped over someone's clothes and Soarin caught me just in time. I smiled back at him as he picked me up. “What did you wanna ask?” “Oh, um about the kiss. In the play.” “What about it?” “Well, when you kissed Misty did you mean it?” “Absolutely not!!” “Hehehe, why?” “She’s a spoiled brat and annoying. Her lips weren’t that great. Why’d ya ask?” “Um, no reason.” “I think it’s better to kiss you. N-Not that would be a good thing.” “Hehehe, I think it is nice for me to not be the maid.” “Are you kidding? You’ve would have been better.” “Really?” “Yup! You’re way better than her.” I sort of blushed at his comment. Then, my mind turned a different way after his next comment. “Nice butt by the way.” I turned around and looked at my butt and my skirt. I yelped and tried to cover my skirt. “Is my butt the only thing you see?” “Nope, but it's the only thing out there.” “Shut up!” “Hahaha, can I ask you a question?” “Mhm.” “How are we going to work together to make this wedding perfect?” “We're not suppose to make it perfect, we're suppose to make it great enough.” “Ok. I'll work with you only on one condition.” “It better not be anything dirty.” “It won't. I just can't wait for tomorrow. If we win, we'll get an after party and get freaky.” He replied grabbing for my waist. I slapped his hands away from me. “Nice try lover boy, but this girl doesn't have time for any of that stuff.” “Oh really? Maybe her friend can help with that.” “Ugh, you seriously love annoying me, right?” “Hahaha, my speciality.” “You dork! Anyway, I should should heading back.” “Why? You can stay here until the bell rings for us to leave.” “This is last period?!” “Yup. Well, see you tomorrow?” “Yeah. Listen, try hard not to get distracted by the girls out there.” “I won't get distracted by them. Maybe by your sexy looks.” “Oh brother!” Just kidding.” “I sure hope so.” The bell rang and I went out the locker room. And went home and rested on my bed for a while then Cirrus came to my room. “Hey! I have a surprise for you.” “What is it?” “You have your very own……guinea pig!!!!” She chirped as she showed me a cage with a sleeping, creamish, small guinea pig. “A guinea pig? Really?” “I bought it for you in case you get lonely. Well, here's her food box and her water tube is in the cage and her ball is in the bag. Enjoy! Bye!” She slammed the door and it was quiet. I looked down at the cage and noticed the guinea pig was getting up. The guinea pig stretched it's little paws and gave a small yawn. It's eyes were open and boy was it adorable. Her cute black eyes were to die for. I couldn't resist. “Awwwwwww, hi. I'm Rainbow Dash. Are you hungry?” I asked as I grabbed the box of baby carrots and fed some to her. She snatched a carrot from my hand and was chopping on it like there was no tomorrow. “Woah. Guess you were hungry. So, hmmm, what shall I call you? Cutie? Penny? Hmmm, I know! Cinnamon!!” She nodded her head rapidly meaning she likes the name. “So Cinnamon? What would you like to do?” “Dunno. I haven't really thought about that ever since I've been here.” I screamed so loud and high that I thought the class would break. I jumped up and was breathing very heavily. “Woah! Do you seriously breathe like that? You look like a squirrel! Thanks for the name Cinnamon. I like it a lot!” “H-H-How? W-W-Wait w-what? How is this p-p-possible?” “Dunno. But I do know- OMG! Is that a bang you're working on?” “Um-” “OMG! That bang is on fleek!! But, tilt it more to the right and you'll look awesome! Yes girl! And oh- are you working out a figure, too? Yes girl! You're my bestie now! Gosh! I really need to be out of this cage! This cage, STANK!!! The people didn't even clean my cage. And they threw me out of that store like I was a bad guinea pig!” FLASHBACK……….. “Oh, say can you seeeeeeee!!! By the dawn's early liiiight, What so proudly we haaaaaailed, At the twilight's last gleaming? Whose broad stripes and bright staaaaaaars, Through the perilous fiiiiiight, O'er the ramparts we waaaaatched, Were so gallantly streaming. And the rocket's red glaaaaaaaaaaare, The bombs bursting in aaaaaaair!!!!!!” “We really need to sell her!” “Yes! She's very annoying!” “Gaaaaave proooof-” END OF FLASHBACK “Seriously though! I was a perfect singer. And I know those workers were talking bout me!” “Uh Cinnamon?” “Like I'm honoring my country. The least you can do is respect my singing. Don't hate, appreciate!!” “Cinnamon?” “Yes?” “How can you talk?” “Hmm, lemme ask you this. How can YOU talk?” “I learned words when I was smaller.” “Exactly! So did I!” “But that's not normal.” “Having magical powers and having pony ears and tails aren't normal either.” “Wait! How'd you know-” “I've known for a while.” “You just came here a few minutes ago!!!” “Yup! And I know so much just by looks. There's more behind these cute little eyes, ya know.” “Oh my gosh.” “Can I get out my cage?” “Why?” “CAUSE IT'S FILTHY!!!” “Okay. I'm coming.” “Bless you girl! Can I call you Rainbows?!” “Um-” “Thanks. Boy, isn't it just happy you finally get out of someplace where it stinks?” “Um yeah, so um-” She ran up to my face and touched my nose. The Cute Little Encounter! Art by Singing Starlight “Your nose, is soft and small. Do you go to school? What's in the duffel bag? Why is your room so sporty? Do you have a boyfriend?” “Um, no and will never get one. Besides-” “Never fear! Your cute little friend Cinnamon is here!” “Oh boy.” “Enough about me! I wanna know about you!” “About me? I'm not to special.” “Well, you are. You're very pretty.” “Thank you.” “And you got nice eyes. Are your eyes magenta??!!!!” “Yeah, and I've been born with them.” “You've been born with em?!!” “Is that a-” “AHHHHHH!!! WE NEED TO GET YOU A BOY, STAT!!!” “Actually-” “No! I'm talking! Anyway, ugh! I'm tired. I'll help you later. I know you probably have school tomorrow.” “Yeah, and also a basketball game I have to cheer for tomorrow.” “You cheer lead?” “No. It's a punishment I received when I got into a fight.” “Ooooooohhhhh! Rainbow is a bad girl! Does your parents know about this?” “I think so.” “Double ooooohhhhh! Can I go with you to school tomorrow?” “Absolutely not!!!” “Why not?” “Because, I don't want people to hear you talking and also think I'm a total softie-” “Which you are. You cared for me ever since I got here. Thank you.” “No problem. Hmmm, fine. You'll go with me to-” “Yes!!!!! I promise. I'll only talk when I want food or water and need to pee.” “Pee?” “Yes, animals and humans do it too. You guys aren't the only ones. You're mammals. You're still animals.” “Actually we're not animals.” “So why are you guys in the animal department for mammals?” “Because that's how we're made.” “That's not a clear response and no evidence to back up your theoretical answer. But, I'll take it!” “Well, I must get my rest. I have a big day tomorrow.” “Oh ok. I'll be quiet. In fact, I'm tired myself. Good night. Oh, do you have homework?” “If I did, I would have done it.” “Oh ok. Night then.” “Night.” “You know I always wanted to try a nugget from McDonald's. But, I never got to try! Man, one day, you better give me a nugget to-” “Good night Cinnamon!!!” “Oh yeah, good night.” Author's Note Cinnamon has got to be my favorite character throughout this story! Just so you know, I was going to use my oc in the story, but I decided, why not a guinea pig that has Sky Rocket's personalities, and BAM! Cinnamon was born. Don't worry, you guys will totally love Cinnamon as much as I do when more chapters are out! And also, next chapter is the game!! That has got to be my fave chapter so far, as I already wrote it. Okay, to be real with you guys, I'm already writing chapter 9. Don't kill meh, or else you'll have no more stories. The reason why I'm writing chapters after chapter and uploading them late, is because I don't wanna write chapter 6 and you'll have to wait a while for chapter 7, so soon chapter 7 will upload if I get the art and it also depends on art, kay? Love you guys and don't forget to leave a comment! Games We Play!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 7- Games We Play! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I woke up the next morning, I felt something touch my nose. It felt soft and cuddly. When I opened my eyes, I saw Cinnamon right on top of my nose and her black eyes connecting to mine. “AHHHH!!!” I yelled as I fell of the bed. Luckily, Cinnamon jumped off just in time and landed safely on my bed. “Good morning! How was your sleep?” “Great until you woke me up.” “Hey! It was either me or your mom. And I believe you give your mom a hard time getting up.” “Ow! Aren't you gonna help me?” “Uh, I got little paws.” “Ugh! Nevermind!” I replied as I scrambled on my bed. I rubbed my head from the pain. “What time is it?” “Um, 7:00am.” “I wake up at 7:45!!” “Oops! We'll we can talk in the meantime.” “I am not wasting 45 minutes talking to you!” I said as I reached for my phone and Soarin just texted me. A smile spread across my face as I started to text him back. I was giggling a bit. Not even a peep, Cinnamon climbed to the top of my head and tried to see what I was doing. “Hmph! But you rather text him though.” “Cinnamon!! What are you doing sneaking up on me like that?!” “Um, I climbed up?” “Oh right.” “So, who ya texting?” “Um, no one.” “Ooooh, she doesn't want me to know she has a boyfriend!!!” “Cinnamon. Keep it down. It's to early in the morning for this. And I don't have a boyfriend.” “So, why don't you tell me who ya texting?” “Well, um, because, um-” “Yes?” “He's a friend of mine.” “Mmmmmhm!” She hummed as she gave me a sassy look. “I'm serious. I'm going back to bed.” “OH NO YOU'RE NOT!!!” Cinnamon yelled as she gave a big bite on my finger. I grabbed her and she started to wiggle her way out. “Look, I'm going to have a very long day today. I need my rest.” “Okay. If that's what you want. Wait a minute.” Cinnamon replied while walking towards my clock. She tapped it and the real time was 8:25!!!! “Oh no! I'm going to be late!” I yelled as I unwrapped the covers from me. I ran to the bathroom and brushed my teeth very fast. Then, I put on some jeans and a black shirt that said “I woke up like this!” and I just put my hair in a messy ponytail and grabbed a bagel and some water. I took Cinnamon and put her in my pocket and ran out the house. I ran all the way to school, but I was still late. “Awww man.” I panted as I reached the school. I was walking down the hallway until someone grabbed my shirt from the back and threw me into a room. “Hey! What gives?” I looked around and saw all my friends with their instruments. “Oh goodness! I thought you weren't coming.” Fluttershy said. “I was.” I replied as Sunset and Applejack helped me up. “What am I doing here?” “Um, we have band practice and by the looks of it, you don't have your guitar.” Sunset added looking a little disappointed. “Oh sorry. I woke up late today.” I yawned. “Ha! That explains the hair. Oh and the shirt. Totally expresses your face!” Pinkie added. I rolled my eyes and sat in a chair and started to run my head. “Dash, are you alright?” Twilight asked. “I'm ok.” “You're hair looks terrible!” Rarity screamed. “Ah think we've already established that, Rarity. Where were ya?” Applejack asked getting a bit angry. “I was here. Why?” “Ugh nevermind. RD, if you're tired right now, how can ya concentrate for tonight's game?” “Wait!! Tonight is the game??!!!” I shouted. “Well duh! I was gonna tell you that!” Cinnamon yelled. “Who said that?” Twilight questioned. “Oh, I got a pet guinea pig yesterday and she talks. Her name is Cinnamon.” I replied as I pulled her out of my pocket and showed her to my friends. All of my friends all talked about how cute she was. “Hello everyone. And Rainbow I was going to tell you. Did you even take your duffel bag with the uniform?” *yarns* “It's in my book bag. I'm so tired.” “Well maybe you can rest here for the day and when it's time for the game, we'll come back for you.” Fluttershy responded. “Thanks guys. I really appreciate it.” I yawned again and this time I fell asleep. Snoring away. All my friends left me. I was left alone with Cinnamon. Turns out, she also took a nap, too. I'm glad I didn't want to hear her talk. Soarin's P.O.V I was walking down the hallway and I saw one of Rainbow's friends. She had red and yellow hair. I don't know what her name is. I wanted to find Rainbow Dash. I think she knows where she is. “Um, excuse me?” I asked while tapping her shoulder. “Hello. Can I help you?” “You're a friend of Rainbow Dash, right?” “Yeah. Why?” “I was looking for her.” “Oh, well, she's sleeping. She's very tired. I think you should let her rest.” “Oh, ok. Thanks though.” “Uh huh. Do you have any classes with her?” “We have the same classes.” “Oh, well, she'll be up soon. Tell your 2nd period teacher that she's going to late. Okay?” “Gotcha! Okay. I never got your name.” “Oh Sunset Shimmer.” “Nice name. My name is Soarin.” “Well, nice to meet ya. I'll check on Dash now.” “Okay, great! Later!” I walked away from Sunset and was a little disappointed. I wanted to hangout with Dash today since our 2nd and 2rd period teachers aren't here today.I went to the boys locker room and started to prepare to tonight's game. I was so nervous. But, this isn't the first time playing against the Shadowbolts. But, I feel this time that something's going to happen. “Whatcha thinkin bout, bro?” My friend, Thunderlane asked me while changing into his basketball uniform. “You ready for tonight?” “Yeah, I am.” “Hmmm, something's bothering you. I'm curious to know why.” “I'm fine okay! I just….I…...have you ever fell in love with someone and they don't even notice that you try your hardest?” “Um, no. Well, I got my eye set on Rarity. She's very hot.” “Hey! Rarity? Isn't that a friend of Rainbow Dash?!” “Yeah, it is. Why?” “Um, hehehe, no reason.” “You like her?!!” “N-No! I'm just saying. Hypothetically speaking.” “Yeah, sure.” “I'm dead serious!” “Okay! Gosh. See ya later bro.” I was by myself and I started to go to our Math class. I felt someone jump on my back. “Heyo!” “Hi Dash. I see you woke up for class.” “Oh, uh, yeah. Mhm! Totally pumped up.” She beamed at me. We stared at each other's eyes and I watched her magenta eyes glisten in the light. Every time she blinked, her eyes sparkled even more. I gave a sigh watching her eyes get bigger and cuter as we stared. “Um, shouldn't we head to class?” I blurted out. “Mhm! See ya there.” She replied as she ran past me. I walked to class. I don't do anything in class. I just flirt with the ladies. And one lady in particular. Rainbow Dash. The most beautiful girl in class. Today we were learning about angles. Another boring topic. As I sat in my chair, I put my feet up. And gave the teacher a stank look. We had Ms. Harshwhinny. Annoy as hell! I was minding my own business. We had work on the board, which I didn't even bother to do. At the corner of my eye, I saw Rainbow Dash writing in her book. She does work in class but she gets answers wrong. I gave her a smile and she rolled her eyes at me. I tried to impress her, but I got in trouble. “Mr. Skies? Please do not distract students from trying to learn.” “I'm not distracting anybody!” “Okay then. If you're not, then you'll do all the work on the board, correctly.” “Wait what??!!” Everyone in the class laughed and Rainbow Dash was giggling. My cheeks turned a shade of crimson. “Mr. Skies? Are you ready to do the work on the board?” “Um, no miss. Still doing the work-” “You had ample time to do the work. Up! We don't have time to waste.” I got up from my seat and saw Rainbow Dash giggling at me. I was blushing a bit as I reached the board. “Alright! Begin.” I picked up the piece of chalk and started to ‘teach’ the class. “So, um, you're gonna name each angle and its measurement. The first one which is an obtuse angle-” The class laughed. Rainbow Dash was laughing at me which made me blush in embarrassment. “Mr. Skies. Are you sure that's an obtuse angle?” “Yes.” The class laughed more. I saw Sunset, Pinkie, and Rarity laughing alongside with Dash and the rest of the class. “Now class. We shouldn't be laughing at a student who is trying to learn.” Ms. Harshwhinny pleaded. “But if he's at the board he's technically teaching. He's a bad teacher.” Pinkie spoke up which made the class burst into laughter again. “PINKAMENA!!! It's not a time for jokes. Anyway, Soarin. It's not obtuse. What do you notice about the angle?” “It's shaped like an L.” “Mhm. And there's a small square in the middle of the angle. What does that square indicate?” “Oooh! Me! I know!!” I heard Rainbow shout while waving her hand anxiously. “Um, it indicates that the angle is positioned correctly?” I asked. I overheard a few giggles. “No. Can someone help him?” “Me!! I can!” Dash shouted while waving her hand. “Yes, Ms. Dash?” “It indicates that the angle equals 90° and it's a right angle! Boom!” She said as she ended her answer with a big smile as she threw her pen in the air. “Excellent. Did you hear what she said, Mr. Skies?” “Oh yeah. I really did. Thanks Dash.” “No problem.” “So, the answer is a right angle and it's measurement is 90°.” “Yes! Now, try the second one.” “Oh, I know this one. This angle is acute, like Rainbow Dash.” I replied as I winked at her. The class started to ‘oooh’ and she covered her face with her notebook. “Anyway, this angle equals to, um, 50°?” “Are you asking me or are you telling me?” Ms. Harshwhinny asked. “Um, telling.” “Correct. Good job Soarin. Would someone else come to the board?” Kids started to raise their hands as I sat behind Rainbow Dash, secretly. “Did you hear what I said about you?” “Yeah, I did. That was very-” “Sweet of me? Why thank you.” “I wasn't going to-” “Mr. Skies!!! Please go back to your original seat!” I went back to my seat and went back flirting with Dash. As I sat in my seat, I kept making kissy faces to her. She looked at me and giggled and rolled her eyes. Can you imagine kissing her on her lips in reality? Hmmmmhm! Kissing her soft, tender, juicy- “Soarin?” I heard a voice say. It was Rainbow Dash. “Yeah?” “Can you move your head to the side? I can't see the board.” “How about you move your body on me?” “In your dreams. Seriously. Move please?” “I want your body to move on me!” “You're disgusting.” “Sorry, am I making Rainbow Dash uncomfortable?” “Very!” We were about to do classwork, but the bell rang. I ran out the class and had to get ready for the game 7-9th period. Now, it's 5th period and most of the players went to the locker room. As we started to get dressed, some of the boys were talking about the game. “I heard that the Shadowbolts are coming hard this time around.” Wave Chill, one of team members said. “Me too. Well, we got to be on guard. Try to make shots and try to make goals.” I replied. “Um, dude? Isn't making goals and shots the same thing?” Thunderlane asked. “Oh right. Look guys. I'm nervous. I'm very nervous that we might lose.” I confessed. “Bro. We're not going to lose. We can do this. You are the captain after all.” Thunderlane reassured me. All the team members nodded their heads. That really boosted my confidence. “Alright guys! We can do this. Let's go out there and kick some Shadowbolt ass!” I exclaimed. Everyone started to cheer. I have a good feeling about this game! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I ran to the girls room and changed my clothes. We had to wear blue and yellow make up. Well, I just put on blue eyeshadow and Surprise made a glittery yellow star around my eye. She put gel in my hair and fixed my edges and she put my hair in a ponytail. She curled my bang. And once she was done, she gave me a mirror. “Didn't I make you pretty?” She asked. “Wow! Thank you so much.” “No problem. Okay ladies! Let's cheer for our school. And cheer with pride!” Everyone went out the room and I was about to leave but someone called me. “Rainbow Dash!” I turned around and saw Cinnamon trying to get out my purse. I went to the purse and carried her out of it. “Whew! I thought I wasn't going to get air. Oh, can I go with you?” “Where?” “To cheer! Duh!” “Oh, um, I don't know where to put you. I don't have any pockets.” “Hmm, maybe I can help with that.” She said as she climbed up my arm and reached to the top of my head. “I'll stay up here between your bang.” “Ok. I'll be jumping a lot.” “It's fine. I'll stay close. Onward to cheer for your school! March!” “Ok.” I walked to the gym and we had to wait to walk into the gym, so we can cheer for our team. As we waited, Cinnamon tried to wiggle her way to talk to me. “Are you ready?” “Yeah, but a little nervous, though. I feel that I might make the team not have enough confidence to win with my cheering.” “Oh, you'll be fine. Trust me.” “Welcome everyone to the basketball game between Crystal Prep, the Shadowbolts and Canterlot High school, the Wondercolts!! We have a special game for you tonight! But before we start, we'll let you see our fantastic visitors, the Shadowbolts!!” Pinkie shouted in the microphone. Who vouched her to make her own commentary for the game? Well, she's great for entertaining. “OMG! We're next! Cinnamon help me!” I screamed quietly so she could hear. “Rainbow, chillax. You'll be great! Woah! Your cheeks are as red as my name.” “Thanks for making me feel so much better.” “No problem!” “I was being sarcastic.” “And I'm being crazy! Oh wait! They're about to call on the cheerleaders for your school.” “Oh God! Help me!” “Now, calling the best school in this area! The best players ever!!! The bold and the awesome!!! Ladies and gentlemen, the……..Wondercolts!!” Pinkie shouted. “Ready girls?” Surprise asked. “No!”I shrieked. “Dashie, you'll be fine. Get in there.” Cinnamon reassured me. It was our turn to walk out there. My heart was pounding rapidly. My cheeks were burning up and I was shaking like crazy. Finally, we were walking in the gym and as soon as I went in there, Pinkie was screaming my name. “HI DASHIE!!!!!!” She shouted as she waved her hand. I waved sheepishly at her and was very nervous. It was time to do our cheer, and I was nervous as hell. “Dash, calm down. Just focus on the team, not the students. You'll be okay. Don't worry.” Cinnamon whispered in my ear. I closed my eyes and thought about my school, my friends, and Soarin. Everyone I knew had confidence in me. I took a deep breath and did my cheer. At first, I felt scared. But after, I felt happy! I did my cheer and at the end, I did a jump. My ending pose was doing jazz-hands with my pom poms. After we all did our cheer, the boys came out and the game began. I sat on the bench and Cinnamon tickled my neck. “Hehehe, Cinnamon. What gives?” “I'm just congratulating you on your job well done.” “Thank you. Now, I can relax and watch.” The game was going great we were winning by 2 points. Soarin was doing a great job and using some of the pointers. I wanted to cheer for him, but I was scared. Ah, who cares? Im'ma cheer for him! “Go Soarin!!” I shouted. He looked at me and froze. The other team stole the ball and got a point. We were far behind. And we only had 16 seconds left. “Uh oh!” I thought. Soarin's P.O.V As I was playing the game, I heard someone say “Go Soarin!!” I turned around and saw Rainbow Dash. My whole body froze. I was just staring at her beautiful, sexy body. Her hair was perfectly in a nice ponytail and her face was beautiful. Her body was perfectly shaped. I was daydreaming and my cheeks were very red until Wave Chill broke my concentration. “Pass the ball, Soarin! We're losing! We literally have 16 seconds left! The net is right here!!” Games Gone Wrong Art by MoonDancer MLP AKA: Christy I snapped back to reality and the other team got the point. The bell rang and our school was disappointed. It was my fault. I'm such a dummy. But, Rainbow Dash was looking very hot just now. We had a 15 minute break and we went back to the locker room. The Coach wanted to talk with us. “What was that?!” The Coach asked. He was very angry. “Soarin! You just stood there. We were winning! What the hell?!” “Sorry coach. I got distracted.” “By what? Huh? By what?!” “By a, by a-” “By a girl!!” Thunderlane cooed. Every boy on the team started to ‘oooh’. I rolled my eyes. “It wasn't a girl okay? Anyway, I'm sorry coach. It won't happen again.” “It better not. You guys take a water break. We have 10 minutes left.” We all went out of of locker room. I was a little sad about what I did to my team. Thunderlane and Wave Chill were talking to me. “So, if it wasn't a girl, who were you looking at?” Wave Chill asked. “Ugh! It was nothing, okay?” I grumbled. “Woah dude. What's up with you? You can tell us.” Thunderlane said. “No! Just leave me alone, okay? We have a game to play!” I said as I ran out the room and was going back to the court. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Uh, what just happened?” Cinnamon asked. “Why did he just stay there?” “I dunno. But, it did make us lose the first quarter.” I said looking confused. “Was it me?” “Huh? What do you mean? You cheered for a boy named Soarin.” “The boy that froze is Soarin.” “Dead ass?!” “Hey! No cursing! And yes. That's him.” “Ooohh, he's cute. But, why would you say it was you?” “Because after I cheered, he looked at me and froze!” “Oh, I see. So, it was you. But, why did he just stay there? He was looking at you. Could it be your uniform?” “Uh, I'm not sure. We shouldn't jump to conclusions. Maybe, I'll just cheer quietly for him. I seriously don't want us to lose again.” “Okay. Look! The break is almost done! This time, I'll watch from your shoulder. I wanna see everything!” “Okay. And why?” “Dunno. I just wanna see who's gonna win. Sports is my life, ya know.” “Okay. Shush! It's starting!” As the players came back, the game started to get rough. The Shadowbolts kept pushing and shoving it get the ball. A boy on the other team pushed Soarin to the ground and got the ball and shot it in the hoop! That's a foul! And they know it!” “Hey! That's a foul!!!” I shouted. The whole gym look towards my area. “Give him a shot! That's unfair!!” “Excuse me young lady.” I heard someone say. It was the coach on the other team. He looked at me with a stern face. “You're just mad because your school is losing.” “Excuse me?!! That's a foul! You shouldn't be allowing this. Give him a shot!” I shouted louder. Soon, the whole gym was buzzing. “Dash? I think you should be quiet now.” Cinnamon whispered. “Um, folks? We're experiencing some technical difficulties. Hehe, please stay by.” Pinkie said in the microphone. “Dash!” My coach shouted. “What do you think you're doing?” “You know that was a foul! You know it!!” “I know, but we're following the rules.” “By not fouling?! You're the coach! You know behaviors like that are ending in fouls! You know it!!” “That's true. I'll see what I can do!” “Thanks Coach!” I replied as I ran to Soarin to help him. “Oh, are you okay?” I replied as I went to him and rubbed his shoulders. “Yeah, I'm fine. Nothing big. Thanks for helping me Rainbow Dash!” “Awww, it was nothing.” I replied as I blushed a bit. “Just trying to make us win. Guess what? You're going to get your free shot. Try to make all of them so we can catch up.” “Gotcha! Thanks again.” I helped him up and have him the ball. “Knock em dead!” I said as I ran back to the benches. “Nice job! Guess you didn't need to shut up. You're right. That was foul.” Cinnamon said. “Exactly! Look, he's about to make a shot!” Soarin made the shot! He had to be another one! And he made that one, too. So, we're now 1 point ahead. “Okey dokey lokey folks!!! We're back on track. Now, the Wondercolts are winning! But will they keep this up? Let's find out.” Pinkie chirped as she was dancing. After a few minutes, the clock had 10 seconds left! The goal was 14-12!! We were winning by 2 points. All we need was 1 more shot. 10….9…..8….7…..6…… Thunderlane was passing the ball to Wave Chill and Wave Chill passed the ball to Soarin. 5…...4...3…..2…… Soarin had the ball and shot into the hoop as soon as it said 1! We won the game!!! Canterlot High rejoiced! Even though the Shadowbolts were disappointed, they do congratulated us. Everyone was shouting with joy. “OMG!!! CANTERLOT WON! IN LESS THAN A SECOND!!!! I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!!! WOOO HOO!!!!” Pinkie shouted. “AFTER PARTY AT MY HOUSE!!!” Everyone was hugging the players. All the boys went to the locker rooms to change. I, on the other hand, was going home. “Dashie! We won! Where are you going?” Pinkie asked. All my friends were there and they all had popcorn boxes. “Well, I don't know what to wear to the after party.” “Dash, don't worry! I got and outfit for you to wear. Come with me to the bathroom.” At the bathroom…… “You've got to be kidding me!!!!” I shouted. To be continued………………………... Author's Note Finally Finished!!! Whew! I know this chapter is very long and the next one is very great! Gosh, I love Cinnamon!! ^^ Anyway, I'll see you guys soon! Christy, thx for the art!!! I really appreciate it! I hoped you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment! Party PoopersA Wedding To Remember! Chapter 8- Party Poopers! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V “Dash, you must wear it.” Rarity persuaded. “Ugh fine!” I was wearing a purple shirt and a blue skirt. And Pinkie was wearing a blue skirt and a yellow shirt. She wanted to match. I’m happy we didn’t cause that would have been embarrassing. And Soarin’s also going to be there. “Rarity, I am not-” “But you must!” “Ugh! Whatever!” I replied as I scrunched up my nose in disgust. “You’re so lucky you’re my friend.” Pinkie grabbed my neck and pulled me in a hug! “Oooohhh! This is going to be the greatest!!!” She beamed as she squeezed her arm tighter around my neck. I was blushing and also couldn't breathe. Party Outfits Art by Singing Starlight “Pinkie…….I….can’t…….ugh…...breathe…...P...P..inkie….” “Oh! I’m so sorry Dashie! I’m just excited! My parents are away and my sisters love to party! They’ll love it!” At the party…………….. “Pinkie!! What is this??!!!!” One of her sister’s, Limestone Pie shouted. “It’s a party. For my school. We won the champion-” “Ugh!!! I don’t care if they saved 50 people from a bombing, they need to leave!!! NOW!!!!!” She demanded as her anger grew more and more. “Awwww Limey. Please don’t be like this. Everyone was really looking forward for this. Please? You can actually have some fun.” “Ugh. Okay Pinkie. Only for you.” “Thanks Limey!!!” “And don’t call me Limey. In fact, Marble, Maud and I were going out. Promise me that you won’t burn down the house.” “Wait, what?” I asked. “Oh, hehehehe, it’s a very long story. And I promise. I cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” Pinkie replied sheepishly. “Okay, I’m just going to the punch table.” I said as I grabbed my purse and walked over to the table. Cinnamon was in my purse and wanted to get a bite to eat. I gave her a piece of bread and some how she loved it. “Yummy! Is there more?” She peaked. “Ugh! Cinnamon, no! Bad girl! Bad!” “Do I look like a dog to you?!” “No, I’m just saying-” “Woof! Woof!” “Please stop-” “Woof!” “Cinnamon!!” “What? And look! Soarin’s right there.” “AHHHH! Where?” “Girl, calm down. Besides, you don’t look bad in that outfit.” “Yeah, but-” “Hey Dash.” Soarin said as he had a cup of punch in his hand and gave me a smirk. “Hiiiii Soarin!! That game today was pretty tough, huh.” “Yeah, it was. Thanks for pointing out the foul. If you weren’t there, I wouldn’t know what to do. And that massage was pretty nice.” “Oh, yeah. I was just making sure you were okay.” “I’m always okay when you’re around me.” I blushed profusely and twirled the ends of my hair and giggled like a baby. And I bet I looked stupid. “Oh….hehehe, really?” “Yup. You’re a good friend.” “Awwwwwwwwww!!!” Cinnamon shouted. I slapped my purse to tell her to shut up. After I hit her, a small “Ow” was heard. “I can’t believe we won the game.” I changed the subject as quickly as possible so he wouldn’t know about Cinnamon. “I know right. I can’t believe it either. It was pretty tough, though.” “Yeah. I never did know why you stopped in the middle of the court.” “Oh, uh, you don’t wanna know.” “Aww, come on. Why don’t ya tell me? I won’t tell, trust me.” “Nope. Can’t tell ya.” “Why not?” “I just can’t tell ya.” Hmmm, I had to get to him. But, what. Oh no! *sighs* Here goes. “Cinnamon? I’m going to do something that’s out of my league. Okay?” I whispered for her to hear. “Um okay?” I walked up to Soarin and pushed him against the wall. “Dash! What the-” “Shush. Now, tell Dashie why ya froze on the court.” “Dash, can you please-” I started to stick my tongue out and started to run my fingers up on Soarin’s chest. The heat in his cheeks started to rise and so did mine. “D-Dash? C-Can you p-please stop?” “Why? A little tension is bothering you?” “No, because people are watching us.” My eyes were wide and I looked around and saw everyone looking at us. My cheeks were burning and so were his. “Uh, hehehe sorry everyone. Just wanted to talk to my friend.” I smiled sheepishly as I pulled away from Soarin as soon as possible. Everyone went back to partying. “Dash? What was that for?” Soarin asked having a stern look on his face. I gulped. I knew I was in for it now. “Sorry Soarin. I just wanted to know why you froze like that. You almost lost for us. And you know coach would’ve killed you for that. I just want you to be happy.” “Dash, I’m already happy. I have the coolest friend in the world.” He stated as he took my hands and held on to them. As he took my hands, he looked up at me and smiled. I smiled back at him. “Wanna drink?” “Who me?” “Um, yeah. Do you want something to drink?” “Yeah, that'll be awesome. But, don't make it fruit punch. I had that last night. And I drank it so much I thought I was going to explode. Hehehe!” I giggled. “Dash! What's up with you lately?!” “So, that means yes?” “Yes Soarin. Get me something to drink.” “Okay.” He went to the punch table and I sat on Pinkie’s couch. Cinnamon climbed out of the purse and was cooing like a bird. “Awwwwww! The way he took your hands were adorable. Man, where's my camera when I need it?” She asked herself as she was looking around for them. “Haha, you're too much.” I laughed. “And you're to silly!” “Huh?” “Don't huh me! You drank fruit punch so much you thought you were going to explode? Are you okay?” “I dunno. I asked myself the same question.” “Maybe because you're just flittery around him.” “Huh?” “Are you deaf or something? Something strange is going on with you. I guess your emotions for him are coming out more and more.” “Wait what? What emotions? I have no emotions towards him.” “Yeah, says the girl who can't think straight while she's talking to him.” “Ugh! Shush! He's coming back!” “But I didn't get a chance to-” “Here's your drink.” He replied as he gave me my cup filled with apple juice. “Thanks Soarin. This really is a nice party dedicated to you guys. Are you going to make a toast?” “Who me? Yeah, I am the team captain.” “Yup.” “Heck, I'm going to do it now. Ahem! CAN I HAVE EVERYONE'S ATTENTION?!!” Everyone looked at our area. The music stopped. Everything stopped except people's breathing. I was so shocked. I moved back a little from my seat and made sure Soarin got his spotlight. “First off, I wanna thank everyone for coming out tonight and I have to say, the game today was pretty tough, but we overcame it! Second, I wanna thank Pinkie, for this awesome party! Give it up for Pinkie!” He shouted. Everyone clapped for Pinkie. She took a bow. “And lastly, I wanna thank my best friend, Rainbow Dash.” My heart literally stopped. He's thanking me??!!! My heart was racing. I didn't know what to say. “The reason why I'm thanking her is because if it wasn't for her, we wouldn't been playing by the rules. And that was a foul and I thank her for acknowledging that. I also wanna thank her for making sure I was okay when I fell. I really appreciate it.” “Hey, that's what friends do.” I smiled. “So, this toast is not for me and for my team. This toast is for Canterlot! To Canterlot!!” He smiled as he lifted his cup in the air. We all did. We sat back down on the couch and gave me a smirk. “Why'd you thank me?” I asked as I gave him a nudge. “Because you deserved it. Besides, if it wasn't for you, we would've lost and we could've lost 1 point. But because of your smartness, you made it possible. Thank you.” “Awwww Soarin, thank you so much.” I smiled. “Don't mention it.” We both smiled. A slow song came on and everyone in pairs got up and danced. Even the lights turned off and a disco ball appeared. Me and Soarin were looking at each other. “So, um, wanna dance?” He asked. “That is if you want to.” He reached out his hand and smiled at me. I looked at him and then at his hand. My cheeks were red. I didn't know what to say until Cinnamon interrupted. “Say yes you idiot!!” She shouted. I snapped back to reality and took his hand. “Yes, I would love to.” He took my hand and twirled me at first then he put his hands over my waist and I put my hands around his neck. As we started to dance, I felt my heart beat 10 times faster than it was before and my stomach had butterflies. I stared into his emerald eyes the whole time. Our eyes were locked together. He kept twirling me around and I enjoy every bit of the dance. When it was getting closer to the end of the song, we were not too far from getting closer to each other's lips. Our noses touched but I couldn't bear to move closer. I closed my eyes and moved closer towards his lips until…… “Hi!!!” Misty Fly shouted. We both backed up and I was upset. I could tell Soarin was a little disappointed. “What's up?!!” She did that on purpose!! “My foot up your ass!!!” I shouted with rage. Soarin pulled me back a bit. “Woah, Dash. Calm down. Ain't this party popping?!” She asked as she was flirting with Soarin. I couldn't take it anymore. “I'm going to get some fresh air!” I yelled in anger as I took my purse and went outside. “Dash! Rainbow Dash wait!” Soarin called out for me. But it was too late, I was already out. I wasn't going to stay there will her stupid self and actually stand there watching her do that in front of me. I was outside and sat on the doorstep. I was just looking at the road, I was sad. I heard muffled noises coming from my purse. I opened my purse and found Cinnamon trying to breathe. “Hey! What happened? Who's shoving who's foot up who's ass?” She asked as she ran up my outfit and climbed in my hands. “What?” “I asked you who said they was going to shove up their foot up someone's ass?” “I did.” “Why? Misty Fly was stealing Soarin away from you?” “Yup, you said it.” “Wow! That's just cold. Man, if I had arms and legs, I would've walked up to her and pulled her away from you two.” “I appreciate it Cinnamon, but I guess he likes her.” “Oh? Is that right? If he liked Misty Fly, why would he dance with you and not her? If he liked Misty Fly, why would he mention you in his toast? If he liked Misty Fly, why is he coming out the door?” “Wait what?” I turned around and saw Soarin right above me. I grabbed my purse and hid Cinnamon in the purse. “Rainbow Dash! Why did you leave?” Soarin started. “Who knows what could've happened to you.” “Why would you care?” “Because I care about you. I don't want anything bad happening to you. Okay?” “Okay, but what about Misty Fly?” “Ugh, please! If you think I like her, then you're wasting your time.” “See?! I told ya!!!” Cinnamon shouted. “What was that?” He asked. “Oh, um, must be kids playing around in the street at night. Oh snap! I gotta go home!! See ya Soarin!” I grabbed my purse and ran towards my house. My house is only 2 blocks away from Pinkie’s house. I ran home and closed the door when I came inside. “Honey! Where have you been?!” My mom asked as she hugged me tightly. “And what are you doing dressed like this? Where you at a club?” “Mom no, I wasn't. What's going on?” “Rainbow!! There you are! We were worried sick about you!” Cirrus replied as she too hugged me tightly. “Um, is there something going on?” I kept asking. But no answer. “Dash!! Come here!!” My dad yelled. My mom and Cirrus walked away from slowly. Scootaloo came in. “Ooooohhh, someone's in trouble!!!” She cooed. “Shut up! Yes dad?” “Where were you?” “I was at a basketball game. Why?” “A girl doesn't dress like that to a basketball game. And where was this game?” “Dad, I told ya earlier this week. There was a boy’s basketball game today and I was a cheerleader. Pinkie Pie had an after party at her house to celebrate our victory and my friend Rarity made this outfit for me to wear to the party and the party was a safe party. No drugs and drinks and no sex.” “And you didn't contact us?” “Dad!!!! I told ya before! I was at a basketball game!!!!” I yelled at him. He was really pissing me off. “Rainbow Dash! Respect your father.” My mom reassured me. “Look mom! Now, I really don't wanna get lectured right now!” I thought. I was truly mad. “I'm trying too, but he doesn't understand anything! His brain is colossal!!” I shouted. “His brain is colossal and vacuous!!!” Cirrus, my mom and dad were in shock. So was I. I didn't mean to say that. “What does vacuous mean?” Scootaloo asked. “Come on Scootaloo. I'll tell you upstairs.” Cirrus said as she grabbed Scootaloo's arm. “No seriously. What's vacuous? Is it an adverb or an adjective?” Scootaloo asked again as Cirrus and Scootaloo went upstairs and closed a door. “Is that how you talk to your father?” He asked. “Ugh! Is that all you can say? Maybe if you weren't so old maybe people would respect you more!!!” I shouted as I went to my room and slammed the door, hard. I understand that my dad is sick and going through things but it seems like he's doing all that so he can get his attention. No way am I going back downstairs to apologize. He started it! I don't even care. I love him and all but he needs to stop! Ugh! I pulled the covers over my head and went to sleep. I hope tomorrow will be a better day. Author's Note Wow Dashie. Well played.... Welp, let's see what happens next. I hope tomorrow will be a better day. I wouldn't keep my hopes up to high, Dashie.................... The AwakeningA Wedding To Remember! Chapter 9- The Awakening! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V When I woke up the next morning, my dad wasn’t feeling well. He still was walking and being active but, it seemed like he was getting down with something. I was a little worried and wanted to apologize to him for what I told him last night, but I was still furious. My dad wasn’t been well for the past few weeks and everytime he goes to work, he gets more tired. I hope everything is okay with him. “Good morning honey!” My mom beamed and she kissed my forehead. “Hey mom?” I asked. “Yes sweetie?” “Are we still going to dad’s favorite restaurant?” I asked. She dropped her things in the sink and gave me a sad expression. “Why of course we are. Why ya ask?” “Because he’s not feeling up to part.” I continued. “Not to mention he does need a break. Maybe we can go some other day.” “But, he’s off today. It’ll be a while once he’s off again. So, we’re still going. I’m going to give him his vitamins. Okay? Now, go get some breakfast!” “Okay.” I sat on the table and ate some waffles and some bacon. As I was eating my food, I noticed Scootaloo looking at me, sternly. “What?” I spoke up. “You’re very rude!” “Huh?” “Is that all you can say?! When you’re respectful to daddy, I’ll talk to you!” “Scootaloo, where are you going with this?” “You’re so stupid!” “And you’re- UGH!!! I’m going to school!!” I stormed out of the dining room and threw my bowl into the sink and grabbed my bag and went out the door. What is going on with everyone? My dad isn’t feeling well and Scootaloo is getting mad? What gives? I know I was disrespectful yesterday but that doesn’t mean anything. Sometimes I wish- “Dash, you are so lucky I was in your bag because I wasn’t going to miss school with you today.” Cinnamon squirmed out of my bag and landed in my hair, softly. “Now is not a good time for jokes.” “Woah! What happened to you?” “No! What happened to my family?! It’s like everything is changing!!” “What is?” “Cirrus is getting married, my mom is getting a promotion-” “What’s wrong with that?” “Nothing! It seems everyone is changing but me….” “And is that a bad thing?” “Yes it is. I’m not changing because I’m letting these things happen.” “That’s good! You’re making good things happen to your family. That’s a nice daughter!” “But Cinnamon, look.” “I’m looking! Wait, looking at what?” “I had an argument with my dad yesterday and now he’s not feeling well.” “Wasn’t he always like that?” “Yes, but it seems like I caused more pressure on him.” “Oh Dash, stop with the nonsense! He’ll be fine! You need to start getting Cirrus a decorator and a wedding planner.” “Done and done.” “Huh?” “I did that already.” “Oh nice. So, um, what do we do now?” “I’m walking to school remember?” “Oh yeah, right! I’m so forgetful!” “Of course you are.” “Hey!” I walked in Math class because I already knew I was late. As I opened the door, I saw everyone stare directly at me. I just sat at my usual seat and opened my book. We didn’t do anything today. We had a substitute. She made us use our phones and we could’ve done anything. I was on my phone and Pinkie started a live video on Instagram and once she was live, so many people came out. She has 30 million followers and only followed 200. I saw the live chat and many people kept asking her to say their name. Pinkie is very famous. She called me over and she wanted to talk to me. “Yeah Pinkie?” “Dashie, I think I should do a live stream on Youtube and add you and the rest of the gals. What do ya think?” I was about to answer her question but many people on her phone said yes. I guess she forgot she was streaming. “Pinkie? I think your followers gave you an answer.” She looked down on her phone and screamed “Oh damn!” very loudly. She told the fans in her stream that she’ll do the live stream on Friday. Many hearts were displaying all over her stream. I just left Pinkie alone and went back on my phone. I was on my phone and I didn’t see Soarin above me. “Hey.” “Gahhhh! Soarin don’t do that ever again! And what do you want from me?” “Nothing. I just want to see if you’re okay.” “I’m fine.” “Ya sure?” “Yes. Why ya ask?” “Well for starters, you seem a bit sad and second you’re never this quiet. When you see a substitute, you pull out your phone and start to play music.” “True.” “So, what’s bugging you?” “Okay, recently my dad hasn’t been feeling well and I hope he’s okay.” “He’ll be fine. Besides, um, are you um, doing anything this afternoon?” “Yeah. I’m going out to eat with my family. Why?” “Oh, uh, no reason. Just wanted to know.” He replied as he scratched the back of his head and his cheeks were a slight shade of pink. “Um okay?” I said as I moved a bit over. I didn’t want to talk to him right now. I wasn’t feeling myself today. “Are you sure you’re okay? This isn’t like you.” “Well, people change. I want to be left alone.” “You sure?” “Yes, please.” “Okay, if you insist.” “Yes, please!” Soarin looked at me with worried eyes and sat somewhere else. I felt bad after my little mistake. I wanted to call him back but Fluttershy came and sat next to me. “Are you okay Dash?” “Yeah, I’m okay.” “Okay. Just asking because you’re all alone here.” “Well, yeah. Look, I just don’t feel like myself today, okay? I want to be left alone. Is that so much to ask?!” I shouted in the class. Everyone looked at me. “What?!” “Rainbow, are you okay?” Twilight asked. “I’m fine! Just please leave me alone!! I don’t wanna talk to anyone!!” “Okay! You don’t have to yell!!” Soarin yelled at me. I wasn’t in a good mood but somehow, I guess he wanted a fight. “I’m not yelling!!!!” “Hey! Simmer down everyone!” The substitute pleaded. “Don’t yell at anyone and if she wants to be left alone, just leave her.” “Thank you!” I grumbled. All my friends gave me a worried expression and continued to do whatever they were doing. I rested my head on the table and was crying a bit. I had a bad feeling about tonight. The lunch bell rang and I went out of the school without telling anyone. I walked home and went to my room. My mom usually does laundry on Tuesdays and went she came in my room, she jumped. “Rainbow Dash!! What are you doing home?!” “Well, um, I wasn’t feel so good.” “Did you tell the principal that you were coming home?” “Um, no?” “Oh Dash, what am I going to do with you?” “Sell me if I cause trouble.” “Honey, you don’t cause trouble. Look, I need to do laundry, if you want to help me, you can.” “No thanks, I’m fine. How’s dad?” “He’s okay, he’s sleeping. It’s best if you leave him alone.” “Okay. Are we still going out?” “Yes honey. We’ll be leaving around 5.” “Okay. I’m going to take a nap.” “Okay sweetie.” My mom closed the door and I was knocked out. When I woke up it was 4:45. I jumped out of my bed and started to change my clothes. My mom made me wear a silky black dress and put out some nice diamond earrings and a diamond necklace. She made me wear some black 2 inch heels. As I wore my dress and my accessories, I realized that I must be fancy, so I put my hair in a bun. I grabbed my little black purse and put my phone in it and also Cinnamon in the purse. She wanted me to bring her. As I walked down the stairs, everyone was telling how beautiful I looked. “Wow! Dash, you look beautiful.” Cirrus remarked. She gave me a hug and Lightning Bolt hugged me as well. “Wow! You look great Dash!’ He said as he twirled me around a bit. “Thank you so much.” I smiled. My dad looked at me a smiled. “You look gorgeous. Just like your mom.” “Hehe, thanks.” I smiled. My mom was in awe and Scootaloo was shocked. “Woah! Is that Rainbow Dash?” She joked. “I never seen you looked so beautiful before.” “Thank you Scootaloo.” “I bet Soarin would die if he saw you like this!” My cheeks turned a bright shade of red as Scootaloo and Cirrus giggled. “Uh, so not true.” I replied trying to shake it off. They kept laughing again. “This isn’t funny!” “Alright girls, enough jokes. We gotta go. Let’s go.” My mom said as she walked out the door. We all followed. As we all went to the car, Cinnamon came out of the purse and gave me a look. “Next time, don’t put your phone on vibrate. It kept tickling me.” She stated in anger. “Sorry.” I replied. I went on my phone and saw 68 messages from Pinkie and 5 new messages from Soarin. I went on the group chat and everyone asked me where I was. Hey Pinkie. Dashie!!!! Where the hell were you??!! Did you leave school early today??! Yes, I did. Why?! You missed rehearsal!!! Oh, well, I wasn't feeling myself today. I could tell at class this morning. Where are you now? Going out to eat with my parents. Oooohhh, fancy! Whatcha wearing? A silky black dress and some back heels and jewelry. 0w0!!! What?!!! Girl, you better send me a pic!! Hahaha, I will. Yay!!! I gotta go. See ya tomorrow. Okey dokey lokey!! ^^ I turned off my phone and then we were at the restaurant. The name of the place was called “La Restaurante”. Which means The Restaurant in Spanish. We went inside and my mom made a reservation. We all sat down on a table for 6. As we sat down we started to order our food. Once we made our order, we started to talk. “So, Rainbow? How was the game?” Cirrus asked. “Oh it was good. We had an after party. And I wore something I would never wear.” “Oh? What was it?” “Uh, you don't wanna know.” I replied as I blushed slightly. “So, um, next weekend, I wanted to take you to the spa for some relaxation.” Cirrus smiled. “Oh, that sounds like fun. I wanna go!” Scootaloo wined. “Awww, don't worry. I'll make our own girl's day out. Don't worry.” We all kept talking and I found my father feeling a bit drowsy. I wanted to ask him if he was fine. He was probably tired. Then, out of the blue, he fainted and fell on the floor. We all jumped up and went to him. I was the first one there. “Dad?!! OMG!!! SOMEONE CALL 911!!! PLEASE?!! I shouted. Soon, people at the restaurant called 911 and I started to cry. I brushed his hair out of his face and was crying buckets of tears. My mom tried to comfort me, but it didn't work. “Mommy, is daddy going to die?!” Scootaloo asked frighten. “No, I don't think so.” She replied calmly. I was staring at his face and thinking about yesterday when I yelled at him. I knew this was my fault. The ambulance came and took him. My mom told Lightning Bolt to drive her car to the hospital. She said that she would go with the ambulance. Once, mom left, Lightning Bolt drove to the hospital. During the car ride, Scootaloo was terrified. “Cirrus?! I'm scared. What if dad doesn't make it? What if-” “Scootaloo. You need to stay positive. Dad's going to be okay.” “How can you be so sure?” “I'm not sure. But, I firmly believe that he will make it.” After her comment, it just was quiet. I was looking out the window and was crying. I didn't have my bun anymore and I still had my jewelry. I forgot all about Cinnamon. “Dash.” She whispered. “What's going on? Why are you crying?” “I really don't wanna talk right now. I'll tell you later.” “Okay, I'll go back in the purse.” And that she did. I cried more. I knew Dad's accident at the restaurant was clearly my fault. If I hadn't been arguing with him, we wouldn't be going to the hospital. As we reached the hospital, I tried to wipe my tears. I didn't want anyone to see me. But, Lightning Bolt did. “I know how you feel. You can hug me if you want.” “No, it's fine.” I sniffed. We all walked in and meet mom at the desk. “Oh my precious babies!” She cried as she hugged me and Scootaloo. I hugged her longer. “Mommy, is daddy going to be okay? I'm scared.” Scootaloo cried. “Don't be sweetie. Dash, you've been awfully quiet.” My mom said wiping Scootaloo’s tears. “Oh, I'm just thinking. I need to be over in the corner for a while.” I walked over to the corner and Soarin called me. “Hey Dash! What's up? How's the dinner going?” “Terrible.” I cried again. “Oh my gosh! What happened? Are you okay?” “No, I'm not. My dad had an accident. He fainted.” “Oh wow! Where are you?” “At the hospital.” I started to cry more and more. “Awwwww Dash. Don't cry. I'll be right there. Don't worry, Daddy's coming soon.” “You're not my dad!” “Okay. Calm down. No need to yell. I'll be right there. Hang in there.” “Thank you Soarin.” “No problem. See ya there.” He hung up the phone and I sat on the chairs with my family. A few minutes later, Soarin came. “Dash!” He came up to me and hugged me. I hugged him back. He was wet. “Ack! Soarin! You're wet!” I replied wiping off the water. “Oh sorry. It's raining outside. Heavy rain. I forgot to take an umbrella, but you're more important.” He smiled as he touched my cheek, which made me blush. “Awwww thanks.” “I came here to help.” “We need all the help we can get.” “By the way, you look sexy in that outfit.” He winked at me. My cheeks were crimson. “And your hair out is making you look even sexier.” “Yeah, thanks.” “No problem, sweetie.” “You just came here to flirt, did you?” “No, I didn't. I just wanted to make you feel better which I'm doing a great job at it.” “Thank you though.” The doctor came out and came with a clipboard. My mom asked what's going on. “Is my dad going to be okay?” I asked. “Hmmm, I'm afraid not.” “Is he going to die?! What's going on?! Doc, I need answers!!!” I screamed in his face. “Dash, calm down.” Soarin replied as he tried to calm me down. “No, he's not going to die and also your father has an ischemic stroke. Those types of strokes can be in two categories. And your father has the worst one. He has ischemic thrombotic stroke.” My heart stopped. I was in pure shock. My dad has a severe stroke and it's all my fault. I almost fell but Soarin caught me in the nick of time. “He has a what?!” Cirrus and Lightning Bolt shouted at the same time. “A stroke.” My mom sobbed. “Wow! I'm so sorry. I wish there was another way.” Soarin said trying to help me up. “Dash, you okay?” My mind went blank. My heart stopped. I couldn't even think. “No, no, no! This can't be happening.” I whispered to myself. Everyone was crying. Soarin was sad and rubbed my shoulders. “I'm very sorry. We're trying to help him in the best way we can. Don't worry, your father is in good hands.” The doctor said as he went back to the room. Everyone couldn't believe it. My mom was crying with Scootaloo in her grasp. Cirrus was crying on Lighting Bolt and I was just crying buckets of tears. “Dashie, it's going to be okay.” Soarin said softly as he rubbed my hair and wiped my tears. “It's my fault.” I confessed between sobs. “What do you mean?” “If I didn't argue with my dad, he would still be here. This is all my fault.” I sobbed more and I clutched onto Soarin's shirt. He started to brush down my hair. “Dash, it's not your fault.” “Yes, it is.” He kissed my forehead and stroked my hair. “It's going to be okay. Trust me.” “I do trust you.” “Okay. Then let it all out. I'm here for you. I'll always be here.” “Thank you. Oh so much.” I put my hand over his neck and kissed him on the cheek. “Thank you.” “No problem. Thanks for the kiss.” “Hehe, no problem. You deserved it with that amazing kindness towards me.” “Well, we should be going home. Let's go before the rain gets worse.” My mom said as she wiped her tears. We all went outside and started to cover ourselves. I didn't bring anything so Soarin grabbed his sweater and put it over me. “Here. I don't want you to get wet.” “But, what about you?” “I'll be fine. I want to make sure you're okay first.” He smiled. The rain was in his eyes and he brushed his hair to the side. He look even cuter than before. My hair was soaked and so was his hair. We stared into each other's eyes and started to giggle. All though it must've felt like hours, my mom honked the horn and it scared me. “Oh, I gotta go. Um, hehe, see you tomorrow?” I replied as I removed my wet bang from my eyes and smiled. “Definitely.” He smiled as he walked home. I ran to the car and smelled his jacket he gave me. It smelled like the freshest cologne I ever smelled. I kept sniffing it and Scootaloo caught me. “Smelling his jacket, huh?” I blushed furiously and tried to hide the jacket. “No I'm not. I'm just getting comfortable with it. I mean, I'm just getting warm. Hehehe.” “Yeah sure. I totally believe you.” I groaned and looked back at the window. I still remembered about my dad. I was still sad. As we reached home, I walked inside the house and walked up the stairs. But, Scootaloo stopped me. “Dash, wanna play some video games? You can choose this time.” “No thanks. I'm fine.” “But, I-I want you to be happy.” “Look around Scootaloo. No one’s happy.” I sobbed as I went to my room and changed to my pajamas and cried until I feel asleep. I knew this was my rude awakening. Author's Note YOU GUYS CAN KILL MEH The Comforter!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 10- The Comforter! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I stretched out of my bed, I didn't want to be disturbed today. I wanted to take a sick day off. But I couldn't. I knew I had to go to school. For no reason. But, I had to. I rolled off the bed and realized I was wearing Soarin's jacket. My cheeks turned a bright red as I started to smell it. “Mmmmmmm, I love that smell of his cologne. Mmmmmmmm.” Every time I took a sniff of his jacket. I started to giggle. I'm such a dummy. Why am I smelling my crush’s jacket? I was wrapping myself with his jacket and looked at the time. It was 12:35pm. Damn it! I knew I was late. Oh well. Looks like I'm having a day off. I went back to sniffing his jacket. And I was sort of ‘role-playing’ as well. “Soarin, you smell so good!” I changed my voice a little deeper to make me sound like him. “Thanks Dashie. You wanna smell more of me?” “Hehe, I guess.” I laughed. I'm so stupid!!! Why am I fantasizing about me and Soarin? As I was about to smell his jacket again, my stomach growled. I looked all around the room and saw a Chinese takeout menu. I grabbed it and ordered some chicken and pork fried rice. After I ordered my food, I looked in my mirror, and saw myself. I was wearing a black crop top and some short jeans pants. I guess you can say I wear poom poom shorts. I had the jacket over me and posed while having the jacket over my head and was smiling. I laughed. My sister knocked on the door and saw me. “Oh! You're up! So, how are you?” “I'm good. I was just looking at myself.” “Okay.” She said as she took one look at me again and started to laugh. “What?” “Hehe, I knew you had a thing for him.” I looked down and saw the jacket. I was looking comfortable with it. I gave a sheepish smile and my cheeks were pink. “Oh, uh, no. He gave me this jacket.” “Hehe, I know. Is it a symbol of your love?” She asked as she made kissy faces. “Ugh! No! I was cold!” I shouted as my cheeks turned from pink to a bloody red. “I'm just teasing. Haha. Well, I know you ordered Chinese food. And they'll be here soon. So, I'll give them the money.” “Okay, thank you. I'm going upstairs and relax a bit.” “Mhm. You know, I'm the one that made you get a day off.” “You were?! Thank You!” I exclaimed as I hugged her. She giggled. “Why?” “Because I know last night you were getting the news hard. So, I decided to make you relax. You need it.” “Thank you. I'm going to relax.” “Okay, when your food comes, I'll give it to you.” “Okay.” I walked up the stairs and sat on my bed and had my phone and just in time, Pinkie face timed me. “Hey Dashie!! It's lunch!” “Yeah, I can tell. All of the noise.” “Yup! So, how come you didn't go to school? Today was funny!” “Oh, um, I, um-” I didn't want to tell her about my dad. I wanted to tell all my friends. “Yes? Oh wait hold on. I know what might cheer you up. Ahem, SOARIN!!!!!! YOUR GIRLFRIEND WANTS TO SAY HI!!!!” “Pinkie!!!! What the hell?!!!” “Hehehe. But at least he came.” “Hello? Hey Pinks. Heyyyyy Beautiful!” He said as he gave me a kiss face. I rolled my eyes and laughed. “I'll let ya talk.” Pinkie said as she went on the other side of the table. “Hehehe, hi Soarin.” “I missed you.” “Seriously? Stop joking.” “I'm not. I know why you didn't come. Haha, how's my jacket?” “Oh, hahaha, thanks. It's nice and cozy.” “I bet it is. So, how ya holding?” “I'm a bit better. Thank you for asking.” “No problem, baby.” He winked. I laughed and sort of blushed, too. “I'm not your baby. And don't call me that.” “Why not? It's Make Rainbow Dash Happy Day! I'm doing a good job, if I do say so myself.” “Hahahaha! You're too much.” “I know. I missed you.” “I missed you too.” “Awwww you did?” “Yes, I did.” “I know you missed Daddy.” I was sad again. Soarin realized his mistake. “Oh Dashie, I'm so sorry. I meant me. Not your biological father.” “It's okay Soarin. And I understand.” “Hmmmm, I wish I was there. It seems like you need help. If it helps, I'll face time you in Science. We're watching a movie.” “Okay. Sure you can. I have nothing else to do.” “Okay great! I gotta go give Pinkie back her phone.” “Okay, I'll see you soon.” “Yup. I'll text ya before I call you.” “Fair enough. See ya.” “Love you.” My cheeks turned red and so did his. He told me “Love you.” “Oh Dash! Sorry, I'm so used to telling my mom-” “It's fine. And it's a habit. I understand. Hehehe.” “Hahaha, bye.” He hung up and I hung up, too. After the call, I fell back on my bed and sighed. That was the best call ever. I can't wait till he face times me. I tried to hide my blush from what he told me. Gosh, why do I love him so much? But, I don't want him to know. I felt my phone vibrate and it was a text from Soarin. “Hey! I got great news!! After lunch, the 10th grade goes outside for the whole afternoon. Cool huh?” “That's awesome! Gosh, I wish I was there.” “Me too. Don't worry, when school's over, I have a surprise waiting at your door. ;) “Okay, it better not be anything stupid.” “Hehehe, it's not. Give me a sec to walk outside and find a place to facetime you.” “I'll be waiting.” “Okay.” I dropped my phone on the bed and rested. Cirrus told me she was going to see how dad is doing she'll be back. She trusts me to be on my best behavior and don't answer the door. When she left, Soarin called me for the facetime. I grabbed my phone and pressed the green button. “Hi Soarin.” I waved. “Hey, we meet again.” “Yes, we do.” “Hahaha, I'm bored. I was going to play basketball.” “Oh, well you can play.” “Oh, what do you mean? What about you?” “I'll be fine.” “You sure? I wanna talk to you.” “But, you can play, I'll be okay.” “I didn't FaceTime you for a reason, Dashie.” “That's true.” “You need someone to comfort you. Don't worry, that surprise will make you smile.” “I'm already smiling. I'm looking at the coolest friend in the world.” “Awwww thanks Dash.” “No problem. So, what are you doing?” “Talking to the most prettiest girl I know.” Damn it. He always makes me blush. My cheeks were burning up by the second. “Hehehe, why do always do that?” I asked. “What do you mean?” “You always make me embarrassed!!!” I shouted and my cheeks were red and I scrunched my nose. “Awwwwwwwww OMG!!!! You look so cute! The way you scrunch your nose is so cute!!” My cheeks were bloody red. “S-Shut up!!” “Nope. Man, if I was there, I would've touched your nose so many times.” “GAHHH!!!!! Soarin please stop!!” “Why? Someone's a bit red.” “Ooooohhh, tomorrow when I come to class, I'm going to kill you!!!” “Awww come on. Don't be like that.” “No! Now, leave me!” “But-” “But nothing!” “Dash, I'm so sorry.” “It's okay. School's about to end. So, yeah.” “So, you have a surprise for me?” “Yeah, I do. How's your family holding?” “We're okay.” “How are you?” “I'm….fine.” I hesitated. “Dash?” “Yeah? I'm fine. Don't worry about me.” “Dash….. you hesitated. Are you sure you're okay?” “Yes……” Soarin game me a stern look. And I felt bad about myself. But, no lie. Soarin looked so cute like that. OMG!! I was trying so hard not to squeal or blush for that matter. “S-Soarin?” I spoke up. “Yeah?” “Um, can you change your face expression?” I blushed more. “Um, why?” “It's just…...just….” “Yeah?” “Well, your face expression. It's just-” “What is it?” He made his face even more cuter. That's when I felt my face rise with heat. “Um, your face is well, um, cute?” I said while trying to cover my face. “Oh?” His cheeks then turned pink and then I blushed. “Well, um, yeah.” “Haha, I bet you like my face like this. Your cheeks says it all.” “S-Shut up Soarin!” “Oh school ended. The surprise will be in front of your house in a few minutes. Kay?” “Okay. Bye.” “Bye.” He hung up and I ate my food. After a while I took a nap. I was dreaming about yesterday. I start to squirm in my bed and started to toss and turn. I started to mumble as well and then I woke up screaming. “NOOOOO!!!!!!” As soon as I screamed the doorbell rang. I ran out the bed rapidly and my hair was in a mess and was in my face. And ran down the stairs and then I ran to the door. I slipped over the rug and my face slammed into the door. “OW!!!” I screamed and I got up and then my hair was everywhere. I opened the door and saw Soarin holding a bouquet of flowers. “Surprise!!!!! Uh Dashie. Hehe, your hair. Hehehe.” I stared at him and the flowers and then brushed my hair out my face. “Pfffffft! Hey Soarin. Pffft, what's pffft, going pfffft on?” I replied trying to remove the hair from my face and mouth. He giggled every time. I finally took my hand and wiped my hand to brush my hair from my face. “Hehehe, you didn't see anything. Okay?” “Oh I saw everything. So, you're ganna let me in or not?” “Oh, uh, yeah. C-Come in.” He walked in my house and looked around. I locked the door. We both walked up to my room and I closed my room door. Soarin was taking a look around my room. As he was checking my room out, I tried to make my hair more suitable. Since no one was home, I loosed my hair out and tried to look sexy and I bet it wasn't working. “Nice room.” “Thanks.” “Oh, and these are for your dad. I was going to give it to you so you can give it to your dad.” “Oh, thank you!” I smiled as I took the flowers and blushed. “So, the flowers were the surprise?” “Mhm, and also a side of me.” He smirked. I laughed at his stupidity. “Okay Soarin. Thanks for the flowers and thanks for bringing yourself. Hahaha!” “So, which gift did you like the most? The flowers or me?” When he asked the last question he was walking towards me. I was backing up to the wall and then he pinned me to the wall. We weren't far from each other's faces. I tried to move away but he was so strong. “Soarin, are we really doing this?” “Come on Dashie. You need to let loose.” He said as he took off his jacket from me and threw it on the bed. “S-Soarin?” “What? Dashie, let loose. Please let loose.” He pleaded as he looked at my crop top and almost pulled it off. “S-S-Soarin?!!! What are you trying to do?!” “Trying to make you feel comfortable. I know you had a rough day. So, let loose.” He said as he grabbed my hands and threw me to the bed. I plopped on the bed and Soarin jumped onto my bed and started to crawl towards me. “Soarin. Hahahaha, please stop. Hahahaha.” I laughed as he climbed on top of me. “Dashie, you wanna let loose?” He smirked as he looked at my chest area. “Wow. Those look-” “Don't even think about it.” I said sternly as I took my finger and pointed his face to look at me. “Don't go there.” “Why Not?” He smirked getting closer and closer to my face. I kept laughing. “Soarin. Hahahaha, stop!” “Why, you uncomfortable?” “Hahaha! Yes! Let me go!” “Nope.” “Soarin, please stop.” “Okay.” He removed himself off of me and say next to me on the bed. “So, what do we do now?” Soarin spoke up as we both looked at the ceiling. “Let's just relax.” “Okay Dashie.” “Soarin?” “Yeah?” “Um, this has been on my mind for the longest.” “Yeah what is it?” “Why did you freeze in the middle of the court?” Suddenly, Soarin's cheeks turned a bright shade of pink and he looked at me with his dreamy,emerald eyes. “Okay, to be honest, I was staring at you.” My cheeks turned pink and we were both blushing. “Y-You were staring at me? But why? What's there to look at?” “Your butt.” “Haha, shut up you goof!” I laughed. “Hehe, I'm being serious. I was staring at it.” My cheeks had a splash of red all over. Most of it reached my nose. “So, lemme get this straight. You froze in the middle of the court to look at my, um, butt?” “Well, let's not say that. Okay, I was looking at you. You're outfit. And your b-body.” “Oh.” “Yeah, you must think I'm nasty.” “Why would I think that way? You love my awesomeness!” “Yeah sure. It's not your awesomeness I was looking at.” “Well, what were you looking at?” “Your beauty.” That was the last straw. My cheeks were extremely red and I covered my face with my pillow. “Awwwww Dashie. Come on. Lemme see that cute face of yours.” “Gah! No! Shut up!” “Come on. Lemme see.” “No! Please stop.” “Gosh, why are you so, ya know like this?” “What do you mean?” “It's like before you always wanted to play but now it's like you don't wanna hangout anymore.” “No Soarin. I do wanna hangout it's just that, all this playing reminds me of when my dad used to play with me when I was a kid.” I said as I sat up in the bed and buried my head in between my knees. Soarin got up and put his hand over my shoulder. And boy did I feel good after that. “Dash, I'm so sorry. I understand what you're going through. I bet it's better if I just leave.” He replied as he got up from the bed and walked to the door. “What?!! No! Stay!” I shouted as I ran to him. I accidentally tripped over my shoe and knocked Soarin over and we both fell on the floor. I fell on top of him and we both looked at each other and blushed. Then, the door opened and Cirrus was at the door. “What the-?!!” “Cirrus!!! You're home.” I said sheepishly. “What the hell?!!! I told you not to allow anybody home!!!” “Oh, sorry. But this isn't-” Cirrus pulled Soarin and pinned him to the wall. “Who are you and what have you done with my sister?!!” “Woah woah! Cirrus take it easy.” Soarin said. “How do you know my name?!” I couldn't stop giggling. This was to funny. “Cirrus it's me! Soarin!” “Oh! I'm so sorry. That was totally my fault.” She said as she scratched the back of her head. “I see how much you love your little sister. Ouch!” “Hehe, yeah. Sorry about that. But I told Rainbow not to let anyone home.” “Sorry but Soarin's not a stranger.” “I know. So, what were you two doing?” We both looked away and blushed furiously. “Well Dashie here-” “Dashie?! Pet names already I see.” “Shut up!!!! Anyway, I tripped over my shoe and we both fell.” “Hehe, that shoe is my best friend. Hehe.” “Ugh!” I shouted. “So yeah. I'mma leave now. I'll see ya tomorrow. Bye Dashie.” “Bye Soarin.” He went out the door and went to his house. I looked back at him and blushed. “Oooooohhhh, someone has a crush!” Cirrus cooed. I rolled my eyes. “In your dreams!” I walked upstairs and went to bed early. I was pretty tired all day. I know tomorrow everyone including Pinkie Pie will be asking how I am. Author's Note Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww love birds!!! Dash, we all know............. "We're Here For You!"A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 11- “We Are Here For You!” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As the school bell rang, I walked to class in a hurry. But, before I could open the door to Math class- “DASHIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I turned around only to see Pinkie Pie darting her way towards me. “Dear God.” I whispered. She ran in full speed and she ran so fast, we both feel to the ground and she hugged me almost till eternity. “Oooohhh Dashie!!!! I was sooooooooooooo worried about you. I thought you died. But then Applejack said if you died how were you able to pick up your phone for the FaceTime. Then, yesterday in ELA, it was so funny. It was a fart fest. But, boy did the classroom stink!!!” She said so fast I barely heard a word. “Woah woah woah Pinkie. Slow down. And I missed you too. So, can you please tell me what happened yesterday in a simple sentence.” “Okay. Yesterday was fun and we had a fart fest in ELA class. The end! Also, why didn't you come yesterday?” “Yeah about that-” I tried to explain but Rarity interrupted me. “Darling!! It's great to see you again. We never seemed to understand why you weren't at school yesterday.” “I was just going to-” “Hey Rainbow!” Sunset and Fluttershy smiled at the same time. Soon, Applejack and Twilight came and soon all my friends were around me asking all sort of questions. “Howdy Dash. So, where ya been?” “Rainbow. It's good to see you back. Are you okay?” “Oh dear. Rainbow, are you alright?” “Dashie, please tell us!” “Darling, we were so worried about you.” “Rainbow? You okay?” “I will tell you guys if you guys stop asking so many questions!!!!” I shouted. I was angry and thinking about my dad wasn't helping either. “I think it's better for me to tell you privately.” I replied walking to the band room. They all started to follow me to the band room. Once everyone was inside, I closed the door and looked at everyone in a very sad face expression. “So, why are we here again?” Pinkie asked. “I'm telling you why I wasn't here for 2 days.” I said as I sat down. “So, what happened?” Fluttershy asked me. “Are you sick?” “No, my dad well, my dad well-” “Tell us!” Rarity exclaimed. “Okay! My dad has a severe stroke!! And it's all my fault!!!” I cried. Tears started to roll down my cheeks and I started to cry like a baby. Fluttershy came towards me and hugged me tightly. “Awwwwwwww Rainbow. I know how you must feel. That's awful.” Fluttershy said as she brushed my hair down. Pinkie ran towards me and gave me a big bear hug. “There there Dashie. I'm so sorry this happened. I guess you need a whole week off. That's terrible.” “Darling, I'm terribly sorry this happened.” Rarity replied. “Wow! We're sorry for being in your personal business.” Twilight said as she lowered her head in shame. “No! It's okay guys. At least I know what type of friends I have.” I smiled as we all came for a group hug. After our long hug, the door opened. “Hey guys! Oh, you guys are doing something. I'm just going to leave.” Soarin said as he back up. “No, come back.” I called for him. “You're not leaving unless I tell you too. Come here.” He ran instantly and ran to my face. “Yes princess?” He asked with a smirk. “Don't call me that.” “Why not?” “Because I said so. Anyway, I told them.” “Oh, I see your tears.” “Yeah.” I sniffed more. I tried to wipe my tears away. “Hey, everything is going to be okay.” He replied as rubbed my shoulders. “Hehe, thanks Soarin.” “Every princess needs a massage now in then.” “Thanks but I'm not a princess.” “Yeah, but you're my princess.” He hugged me and I started to blush. All my friends started to giggle. “Okay okay, enough hugging. You've done plenty of that yesterday.” “Woah!!!!! What happened yesterday?” Pinkie asked as she had a seductive face expression. My cheeks turned a bright shade of red and he was laughing away. “Well, we were trying to get loose. Right Dashie?” “I uh, I uh.” “It's okay if you don't wanna tell your friends.” “Soarin!! Do not put words in my mouth.” “So, you're saying you didn't fall on top of me?” Everyone in the room gasped. Then Pinkie and Sunset started to make sexual jokes. Which were not funny. “Woah! Someone wants to soar.” Pinkie laughed. “No no! You gotta dash to be able to soar!” Sunset remarked. After that comment, everyone laughed. My cheeks turned pink and I looked away. “Okay okay. Enough jokes.” I demanded. “You can't stop the laughing process.” Pinkie giggles. “Neither can you take it out of existence.” “Ugh! Just stop teasing me!” “Dash, that's not teasing. If you want I can show you a demonstration of teasing.” Soarin said in a seductive tone and pulled my face towards his face. Our noses were touching each other. The difference is that my nose was red. “Uh…. No thanks. I think I know what teasing is.” “You sure? A little demo won't mind.” “It would to me!” “You sure about that Princess?” “Sunset!!!!!” “Okay you two. Stop with the warm fuzzy stuff. We need to head to art class.” Sunset interrupted. “Thank the Lord for Sunset.” I thought as I took a deep breath. We all walked to the art room and it was very colorful. “Ooooohhh YAY!! Art!!!! Finally!!! I was waiting for this period!” Pinkie shouted as she ran to her seat. “Pinkie!” Ms. Honey Crisp shouted. She has got to be my favorite teacher out of this whole school. She's so nice and sweet and very caring to me. Well, she's caring to everyone but mostly me. She treats me like her niece. “Yes Ms. Honey?” “Don't be loud and take a seat please. Rainbow Dash!” She exclaimed as she hugged me tightly. I really needed that hug. “Hello. And thanks for the hug.” “No problem, deary. Okay everyone, take out your paint brushes and paint and today we are going to make something creative. You're going to draw something happy or sad that happened this last week. For example, something that happened to me this week is that I'm pregnant.” “Really??!!! You're kiddin’!” Applejack shouted. “Hehe, nope. I'm actually 3 months.” All the girls awwwed and I was smiling. Today was actually a good day. “Mhm, well that's an example. Let's begin. I should be seeing some interesting things.” Ms. Honey said as she walked around the classroom. My hidden talent is art and I'm fantastic at it. I started to rethink my week. What happened that was happy? I could say my sister getting married but I knew that a few weeks ago. I started to remember my dad and his severe stroke. I started to draw the scene at the hospital, vividly. I drew for 15 minutes and I felt weird after a while. The thought of that just started to make me shake in my seat. Soarin was sitting next to me and noticed I wasn't feeling good. “Dash, you okay?” He asked as he rubbed me back. He felt my back and noticed I had goosebumps and I was shaking. “Dash, can you hear me?” To be honest, I could hear him. It's just that I couldn't move at all. I was in shock. I was remembering everything. Just then, I couldn't take it anymore. I screamed loudly in the classroom and everyone looked at me. Tears started to roll down my cheeks and I started to ball. Soarin was feeling sorry for me I even heard it in his voice. “Is she going to be okay, Ms. Honey?” He asked as his voice cracked a bit. “I'm not sure. Come sweetie. Let's go outside.” “NOOO!!!!! WHY DID THIS HAPPEN TO HIM??!!!! WHY?!!!” I shouted. All my friends felt so sorry for me. Ms. Honey brought me outside and wiped my tears. “Oh sweetie. What happened?” Between a few sobs and sniffs, I tried to explain. “Well, my dad has a severe stroke and it's all my fault.” “Awww baby. It's not your fault.” “But, I called him names and screamed at him the night before. So, technically, it's my fault.” “Rainbow sweetie. This is not your fault. Things happen for reasons. There's a time for everything under the sun. You need to calm down. Your father will be fine.” “Everyone keeps saying that.” “Because they know that it is true. Trust me Rainbow Dash. Trust me.” “I do trust you. I don't know if I can trust myself.” “Awwwww you can. Trust me on that, too.” “Hehe, I guess I have to trust you, huh?” “Mhm.” We both hugged for a while. I only the few tears fell from my face. “Hey, how about I change the lesson?” “Um okay. If that's what you want. I don't see why not.” “Hehe, you'll love it.” As we walked back to the class, everyone asked me if I was okay. “Everyone! I have a different assignment. Instead of painting, we'll do that for some other time. Today we are going to be making get well cards for Rainbow Dash's father. Make them with love!” She smiled as she winked at me. A smile spread across my face. “Dashie, can I make more than one?” Soarin asked as he started to make his card. “Hehe, you can do whatever you want Soarin, as long as you send it with love.” “Or I'll send it with love. To the daughter of course.” “Hehe, shut up and do your card.” “Okay Dashie. Hahaha.” I walked around the class and saw most people's cards. Some of them were nice and sweet and some of them were artistic. As I walked to my friend's table and they all waved at me and I waved back. I walked back to Soarin's table and I already saw he finished 2 cards already. “Wow! Soarin! These look fantastic.” “Not as fantastic as the girl who I'm giving it too. Here you go Dashie.” “Thanks Soarin.” “Now, for the love part.” He replied as he was about to kiss me. I pushed my finger on top of his lips. “Hehe, not so fast mister.” “Hmmm, I'll guess this will do.” “Wait huh?” He removed my finger and then he grabbed my hand and kissed it. My cheeks turned red and I looked away sheepishly. “Uh, thanks.” “No problem, Princess.” I laughed at him and soon everyone was giving me their cards. In total, we had 23. Pinkie Pie did the most cards. As usual. “Just remember Dash.” Sunset started. “We're all here for you!” “Thank you. So much!” I cried as I hugged all my friends for a group hug. I put all the cards in my bag and when I was finished Soarin, of course, had a grin of his face. “What?” “Nothing, just staring at you.” “Please stop. And what's there to look at?” “Your-” “Hey Rainbow Dash!” Misty Fly shouted as she just cut through the both of us. “Oh, we had to make cards. I didn't hear.” “You little-” “It's okay Misty Fly. How about you make a card for her now?” Soarin asked her. “Well, I can't. I have no drawing utensils.” “Well, there are some in the back. Get to decorating.” I couldn't believe it! All this time I thought Soarin liked Misty. Haha, he played you! ;) “See? And you thought he liked her.” Cinnamon peaked out of my pouch. For a minute, I forgot she was here. “Oh Cinnamon. Yeah, um keep it down.” She winked at me and went back into the bag. “But Soarin!” Misty whined. “No buts! Rainbow Dash is going through a lot. It's the least you can do for her.” “Ugh! Fine! Just because you told me to do it! Hmph!” She stormed to the back of the room and started getting paints. I looked back at Soarin in awe. “What?” “That was incredible! And this whole time I thought, I thought.” “You thought that I was strikingly handsome?” “Yeaahhh, no. I mean I thought you had a thing for her.” “Dash, I've told you I don't. Like about many times.” “HAHA!!!! THE FLUFF HAS TRIPLED!!!!!” Cinnamon screamed in delight. I looked down at my bag and punched it. “Ow! Next time, Im'ma-” “Do you hear something?” Soarin asked. “Uh, hehehe, nope. Not at all. Hehehe.” “Girl, you know you can hear me!” “You sure you don't hear anything?” “Mhm, must be your imagination. Hehe.” “Imagination?!!!!! You think I am your imagination?!!!!! Bit-” “I uh, gotta use the bathroom. Be right back!” I shouted as I grabbed my bag and ran out the classroom to the bathroom. I went in a stall and locked it. “What were you trying to do? Trying to make me act like a fool in front of my crush??!!!” “Woah woah. Hold you horses. And no I wasn't. I was trying to tell you I was right the whole time.” “Yeah you was. Can you please keep it down?” “I'll try to. I had to cover my laugh from your sister almost beating up your boyfriend.” “He's not my boyfriend!” “Bae?” “He's not my bae either!!!!” “You wish he could be!” “Ugh! Shut up!!! Geez Louise!!! “Hey! That's what I say.” “Well that saying, just expired. Now, I need to head back to class so be quiet.” “Fine!!!” I walked out the bathroom and walked back to the class and had a sheepish smile across my face. As I walked to my seat, I tripped over someone's foot and when I fell, my hand slammed in the table with the paint. It was green and yellow paint and it splattered all over me when I fell. The whole class except my friends and Soarin burst in laughter. “Haha!!! That's classic!!” Misty Fly laughed. “She's Limey Dash now!” “Haha.” Soarin laughed sarcastically. “That wasn't funny! You did that on purpose!” “Moi?! Please! Don't be ridiculous. Why would I ever do something like that?” “Cause ya hate her guts, that's why.” Applejack defended me and she lifted me up from the ground. Fluttershy also helped me up. Pinkie and Twilight grabbed some paper towels to wipe the paint off me and off the ground. “What happened here?!” Ms. Honey shouted. “Rainbow Dash was very clumsy. As usual.” Misty Fly spoke up. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I was embarrassed. “Why would you do this?!” Soarin yelled at Misty Fly. “What are you talking about?!!!” She shouted. “Ugh! Stop trying to be innocent! You're not!!” “Why are you defending her?!” “Because she's my best friend!!” “Come on Dashie, let's get you cleaned up.” Pinkie stated as she grabbed my arm. After all my friends went with me to the bathroom to get cleaned up, we still heard the argument from a mile away. “Wow. I never had that much drama from art class.” Twilight scratched the back of her head and coughed a bit. “Why would Misty Fly do something like this?” “Cause she's a bitc-” “Okay Pinkie. That's quite enough!” Rarity shouted right before Pinkie could've finished. “Okay, we're trying to get some stains off.” Sunset remarked. “This is harder that I thought.” “It's okay. I guess I deserved it.” “Girl, you serious?! That son of a, little girl, does not need to treat you like that.” Pinkie stepped forth. “She deserves cruel punishment!!” “Ah no. Anyway, she could have least given you a break. You're going through a lot, darling.” Rarity said as she was trying to comb my hair in a ponytail. Applejack and Sunset was finished. “Ah done! Now this is good. Here, take these.” Sunset replied as she shoved a bag in my face. I opened it only to reveal a sky blue T-shirt with black tights. I looked at her clothes and then at Sunset. “I was going to wear this today but here. You can keep it for today.” “Thank you Sunset. I really appreciate it.” “No problem. Here. We have gym next.” “Ooooohhh!! I heard today we'll be playing something else besides boys versus girls in dodgeball. I hope we don't have dodgeball today.” “Well, nothing's wrong with dodgeball. And can you guys turn around a bit.” I demanded. “Why? We're all girls here.” Twilight stated. “Ugh! Please turn around!!” In a heartbeat, they turned around. I changed quickly. And again, my butt was big. “Geez. I hate my butt.” I replied as I looked at my butt in the mirror. “It's not too bad.” Fluttershy replied softly. “You're just saying that because you're my friend.” “No no! It's not big at all.” Applejack lied. “It's big. And cheeky too.” Pinkie spoke out, truthfully. “Pinkie! We shall not talk about other girl's booty like that.” Rarity protested. “But it's the truth.” The bell rang and it was gym. I knew something bad was going to happen. And guess what? Today was the gym teacher’s birthday. And I knew today was going to be worse. Welp, I hope to pray as hard as I can. Author's Note Another chapter down and many many more chapters to complete, thank you guys for supporting meh with all this depression lately. Thx you all. Even though I still have depression, I'll be fine~ Burning Hearts!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 13- Burning Hearts! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “What is it now Fleetfoot?” I grumbled as I changed into my soccer uniform. “Nothing. I'm just saying.” “Saying what?!” “Well, Soarin is always around you. So, I'm assuming that he is your pet.” “He's not my pet!” “Or maybe you're his pet.” Flitter said while putting on her soccer shoes. “Ugh, we are not pets to one another!” “Why are you shouting? No one is shouting.” Fleetfoot asked. “She does seem to have a point.” “Flitter! When did you come to this conversation?” “Um, just now. Anyway, what Fleetfoot means is that you guys hang around each other. A lot.” “So? We're friends.” I replied walking out the the field. “Ya sure. Friends.” Flitter repeated. “Hehehe, with benefits!” Fleetfoot laughed. All the girls in the locker room burst out with laugher. “I HEARD THAT FLEETFOOT!!!!!!” I shouted from the field. We all were outside doing some stretches and I was doing sit ups. Fleetfoot sat next to me and started to stretch her arms. “So, where's your pet? You can bring pets on the field, you know?” “I know but I have my own pet.” “Oooohhh, you're a girl that has 2 pets? Alright Dash!” “No, I only have one. Here.” I went in my pocket to find Cinnamon still sleeping. I covered her up and opened my hand only to reveal Cinnamon to Fleetfoot. Fleetfoot was in awe with her. “OMG!!!!!! SHE'S FREAKING ADORABLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “Hehehe, yeah she is.” “Oh my gosh!!!!! Look at her little self. Her cute paws and her fur is to die for!!!!!” “Hehehe, yup.” “OMG!!!! Can you imagine her eyes?!!!” “Yes, they are big and black.” “REALLY?!!!!!” She squeaked. “Yup. But she isn't like ordinary guinea pigs.” “What do you mean?” “Well, she talks.” “AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! A CUTE WITTLE GUINEA PIG TALKS?!!!!!! HOW DOES SHE SPEAK?!!!!!” “Like this.” I said in a cute little squeaky voice. Fleetfoot hugged tightly and screamed. “You're voice is so cuteeeeeeee!!!!” “But that's how she talks.” “Awwwww.” Cinnamon started to move slightly. Then she yawned and opened her cute eyes. We both looked at her and Fleetfoot tried to keep her emotions in check. I smiled at Cinnamon and then looked at Fleetfoot. She had her fingers over her mouth and then she was squealing under her breath. I started to laugh. “I see you enjoyed you nap, huh Cinnamon?” “Mhm. So, what did I miss?” “A lot. I'm at soccer practice.” “Oh okay. Hello.” She waved at Fleetfoot. She was still trying to keep herself in check. “Um, is your friend okay?” “Yeah, she's just trying hard not to freak out about your adorableness.” “Oh, I see. Hello there!” “OMG!!!!! HIIIII!!!!! I'M SO HAPPY!!!! YOU'RE SO ADORABLE!!!!!!!” Fleetfoot screamed and touched Cinnamon’s face. “SOOOO SOFT!!!! WHEN DID YOU GET HER?!!!” “Well, it was a while when I had her. She's very cute.” “Yes, she is!!!” “Hehehe, thanks for calling me adorable. Are we on the field?” “Mhm, we'll be back. Or will you like to be in my hair?” “Yes!!! Hair please!!” She climbed up my arm and went in my hair. “She goes in your hair? Cute!!” Coach Glider blew her whistle and commanded us to start playing. “Alight girls!!! Let's go!!” We all ran to the middle of the field and huddled up. “Okay guys. We need to buckle down and get serious. Right now, we'll warm up by doing some stretches and then we'll run around the field 5 times. Understand?!” “Yes ma'am.” We all were stretching. Fleetfoot was doing some sit ups. And I was doing squats. “Really Dash? Squats?” “What? I'm doing the easy stuff first.” “Oh, I see. You're trying to make your butt bigger for your other pet!” “Fleetfoot!!!!” “What?” “And squats doesn't make your butt bigger. I don't know what makes your butt big. I guess my butt is just big. And why are we talking about butts?” “Dunno. You have hips too.” “I do?” “Mhm, and a figure.” I sighed and grumbled. “Hey, it's not bad.” “It is for me. I don't want boys to look at me.” “Like your pet. What's his name? Soarin right? Nice name for a pet don't ya think?” She smirked. “I'm going to kill you. Keep talking.” “Hehehe, just teasing ya. You're so angry. Is someone missing her pet?” “Shut up!!!” “Is there something going on here?” Spitfire asked holding a soccer ball in her hand. She was the captain of our team. “Oh Spitfire! Thank goodness you're here. Tell Fleetfoot to stop making fun of me. I only have 1 pet not 2!” “Yes she does. She has a guinea pig and a dog.” “A dog?” “Yeah, Soarin a dog.” Spitfire looked at me and I looked at her. We both laughed. “Hehe, Soarin's not a dog Fleet.” Spitfire chuckled. “But he acts like it. Dash is his owner.” “Oh really now? Is he a good boy?” “Spitfire!!! Don't encourage this!!” I shouted. They both laughed hardly and Fleetfoot started to make some dog sounds. “Woof woof!” Fleetfoot tried to imitate the sound of a dog. “Fleetfoot. Stop please!” Spitfire was laughing then she joined Fleetfoot. “Who's a good boy?! Who's a good boy?!! Good boy!!! Who's the greatest?! Yes you are!” Spitfire said in a baby voice while Fleetfoot kept barking. My cheeks turned pink from embarrassment from both of my friends. I covered my face while I heard Cinnamon trying to hold in her laugh which sounded like she was dying. “Ewwww! Get that laugh fixed!!” “OKAY GIRLS! Let's start practice!” Coach Glider shouted. We all started to wake up by running around the field 5 times and then continue stretching some more. We were running all around and then Fleetfoot being herself, tried to run like a dog. “Fleetfoot!!!” Spitfire shouted while laughing so much. I giggled and Cinnamon was still laughing. “Okay! That's enough!” But she got up and gave me a smirk. “I can stop now. Your dog is here.” “Wait huh?!!” I turned around and saw Soarin walking in. Coach Glider blew a fuse. “SOARIN!!!! GET OUT!!!!” “Wait I need to stay. Coach Johnson told me to come here.” She didn't seem convinced. She told him to sit 6 feet away from us. “If I hear any girl say you're inferring with one of them, I will tell Coach Johnson myself to cut you from the team for 3 games! So I make myself clear?!” “Yes ma'am!” Soarin saluted. I giggled. “Good. Come on girls! Let's get those footwork going!” “Hey, um, Coach Glider?” “What Soarin?” “I'm sorry.” “For what?” “For getting to excited and then knocked your coffee down.” “Oh it's okay. I really don't know why you were excited. It was just a basketball game.” “Yeah that but one of my friends was a cheerleader.” “Lemme guess.” “Please don't!” We finished running and my water bottle was near the Coach and Soarin. I tried to avoid him but I gave have a smile. “Hey baby girl.” “Hello Soarin. And I'm not your baby girl.” “Okay, one day you will be.” He flirted. I started to blush because Coach Glider was there. “Um, did I miss something?” She asked. “Well, no. But, he's just being a flirt. Hehe.” I smiled sheepishly. I finished drinking my water and walked back to Fleetfoot until I heard: “Looking good baby girl!!!” Fleetfoot and the rest of the girls laughed and then I turned around and saw him looking at my butt. I turned my face around and went back to sit next to Fleetfoot while covering my face from my blush. “Awwwwwwwww!!!! Someone's blushing!!!!” Fleetfoot teased. “Please stop.” “Oooh, the dog has some tricks to show ya, huh Dash?” Cinnamon asks with a evil grin. My cheeks turned pink to deep red real quick. “Cinnamon!!!!!!” “Hehehe, what? It's true!” “Ugh!!!!” “Wait wait. Maybe he wants a treat!” Fleetfoot laughed. “Hehehe, the dog is hungry Dash. Feed him.” A voice said. I turned around and saw Spitfire. She gave a smile. “Oops! Did I say that one out loud?” I started to grumble and my face was red. I was agitated! “Please!!! Stop!!” “Okay guys. Dash is getting really angry.” Cinnamon stated. “Okay okay. We're done with jokes.” Spitfire said sternly. “No more games.” “We have soccer.” Fleetfoot reassured. “It's a metaphor, Fleet.” I rolled my eyes in disgust. “Hey ladies.” “Hello Soarin. Hey, shouldn't you be in basketball practice?” Spitfire asked. “Spits!!! Ssshhh! Coach Glider doesn't need to know. I told Coach Johnson that I was going to the bathroom.” “Hehehe, well, seems like you went the wrong way. This is the soccer field.” I spoke up. “Yeah I know. I wanted to see how's my favorite friend is doing.” “I'm okay. Now go back before Coach Johnson gives you a punishment. And trust me, his punishments are deadly!” “Not for my eyes.” Fleetfoot and Spitfire giggled and my cheeks turned red instantly. I tried to come my face, but I guess that's a no no. “So, ladies? How's soccer?” “It's bad now that you're here!” “Geez, Fleet. I know I'm your cousin but gosh. That's a bit harsh.” “Soarin, we all think that way.” “Not Spits and not Dashie.” “Woah woah! Dashie? You make him call you that?” Spitfire asked. “Sort of. And it's his nickname for me.” “So, you like him calling you that?” Fleetfoot asked. “Mhm.” As I was talking with them, Soarin touched my waist and was hugging me from behind. I was blushing deeply while they were all laughing. Including Cinnamon. “Soarin, we talked about this.” “Oh yeah, you want it deeper?” Everyone had an awkward face. “That sounds wrong on so many levels.” Fleetfoot said while trying to comprehend what he just said. “No! And that deeper thing?! No! We never talked about this deep.” “Seems like the husky wants to play!!!” Cinnamon shouted. My cheeks burned up badly. Spitfire and Fleetfoot were dying of laughter. “Cinnamon!!!!!!” “What?” “Enough!!!” “I'm totally confused. I better go. Coach Johnson is probably wondering where I am.” “Yeah, I bet he is! Now go!” He grabbed my hand and asked me: “So, you guys know there's an 12th grade party? And I'm going.” “I dunno if your mom will allow that Soarin. These 12th graders, they're something.” Fleetfoot spoke up. “You better not go!” “I am. You better not tell my mom!” “........” “What?” “Soarin? Trust me, they'll do some weird stuff to you.” “Like what?” “Like,I dunno. But something bad!” “Whatever! Seeing some friends. And some sexy girls.” “Ugh, you and your thing for girls! It kills meh! Stay with your owner!” “Fleetfoot, what do you mean?” “Uhhhh! I think it's time for Soarin to leave. Bye Soarin!” I said as I grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the field. He ran back and I went back to the field. “I really hope he doesn't go to that party.” Fleetfoot started to get scared. I patted her back and tried to calm her down. “It's okay. He won't. Not on my watch!” “You sure? I don't want you to look out for him. I gave him a severe warning. He better take it!” “Fleetfoot, not to say that you don't know your own cousin, but Soarin's the type of boy to be disobedient and also get hooked at parties.” “True. But he knows he can't go.” “Why?” “It's an 11th and 12th grade party. We're only in the 10th grade.” “That's true. But knowing Soarin,he'll lie about his grade. And those people don't really check ID.” “How do you know?” “A friend of mine will definitely go to that party. Trust me.” “Okay.” “He'll be on the lookout for Soarin.” “Okay then.” “Don't worry. I'll be watching him. Everywhere!” “Even the bathroom?” My cheeks turned pink. “Ahhhh, no! Of course not! I just know that if he goes to that party, he'll be in big trouble!” “How big?” “So big, I don't even know!” “Um, if that makes sense at all.” “Yeah, you're right. That doesn't make sense at all. But I'm going to watch him like a hawk.” “Now that's better! Anyway, practice is about to end so, what can we do?” “I dunno. I'm hungry.” Cinnamon replied as she gave a loud yarn. “You always wanna eat.” “Cause I love eating. Is that a problem?” “No, it's not. Anyway, I gotta go.” “Okay, I'll see you later. Oh, Soarin just texted me and said that he'll be home by 4:30pm. Coach Johnson wants him to stay back for a while.” “Hehe, I wonder why.” “Hahahahahaha! I'm crying! Anyway, see ya later.” “Yeah, see ya.” I walked out the field and then I walked down the street and tried to go home. I was walking home and then I wanted to check up on my dad. I was thinking of seeing him. The thought of it made me cry again. I tired to wipe my tears. I walked home and when I opened the door, my mom smiled. “Hi Sweetie!! How was school?” I cried more and I started to cry loudly. “Awwwww sweetie!” My mom came and hugged me tightly. “First, this girl bullied me all day about my dad.” “Why would someone do that?!” “I don't know!!!” “Don't yell. It's okay.” “Then Soarin comforted me.” “Awwwwww! He's so sweet.” “I know.” I blushed deeply. “Someone seems to like him.” “N-No!” “Hehe, okay.” “I’m going to sleep.” “Okay. I'm going to the hospital.” That's when my head turned. “TAKE ME WITH YOU!!!!!!” “Okay. Let's go.” My mom took her car and we went to the hospital. I was panicking like crazy. I wanted to see him but at the same time, I don't. When we reached, we all looked for the doctor. “Um, hello. I'm here to see my husband.” My mom said. The lady at the front desk seemed unconvinced. “Your name ma'am?” “Firefly Dash.” “Your husband is Rainbow Blaze Dash, yes?” “No duh! She's getting on my nerves!” I thought. “Yes.” “Well, I'm afraid you can't seem him now.” “What?!! Why not?!!” I shouted at the lady. “Rainbow, behave.” “No! Why can't we see him?!!” “Are you raising your voice at me?” The lady asked. “Well no shit!” I thought. Sorry, when it comes to my mind, I curse. A lot. “I guess I am!!” I replied back. Now me and her were face to face. “Um, Rainbow Dash. Stop!” “Well, he's in room 308.” “Thank you!” I huffed as I went to the elevator and waited till it was open. I looked over at the counter and saw the lady in fright. “I'm so sorry about my daughter. She's very sensitive to her father.” “Come on mom!!!! We don't have all day!” “I'm coming! So sorry.” I was tapping my foot rapidly in exploding anger and watched my mom walking towards my way. We went to the elevator and once we reached the 3rd floor, she grabbed my arm and was walking with anger. “When are you going to act like a responsible young girl?” She asked as she tugged my arm. I rolled my eyes and gave an attitude. “Uh, because I'm not young and responsible.” My mom gave me a stern look and I smiled sheepishly. “I know you're still sad about your dad. But, you can't take your anger out on other individuals.” “I know. I'm just nervous.” “For what? He's your father.” “Yeah, but what if he knows I caused it?” “Hey, it's not your fault. We've been over this. It's not you.” I opened the door and was holding all the cards that the students made. I looked at them and then at his room door. I took a deep breath and walked in. I saw him hooked up to a machine. I saw him laying there, in the bed with wires everywhere. I just stared with my bright magenta eyes at him. I plopped the cards on the bed and sat in a chair next to him. When, I sat next to him, I looked down and shed a tear and covered my face. I couldn't take it anymore. The way he was hooked up to the machine. I couldn't take it! I ran out the room crying my eyes out and sat near the room. “Yes, well, he's not up now.” I heard the doctor say. The doctor and my mom was talking it through while I was crying. When my mom saw me, she walked towards me and rubbed my back. “So, how did it go?” “I didn't stay. I couldn't take it.” I sobbed. “Awwwww baby. Don't cry. You'll be okay. Your father will be fine. You'll see.” “Nope, I can't see. I'm blind. Without my dad, I'm nothing.” It was complete silence after that. My mom took a deep breath and smiled at me. “I bet your dad would love it if you were going to him and comforting him. Your father is a strong determined man. To be honest, you got those traits from him.” “Really?” “Mhm. You really are just like your father. You know that?” I smiled back and laughed. “Yeah, I am.” “So, since you're strong and determined like your father, you can be strong enough to walk in there.” I wiped my eyes then looked at her. “O-Okay.” I got up from the seat and walked back into the room. Even if my dad couldn't talk back, I would still be confident. I sat back in the same chair and just stared at him. “Just stay strong, Dash. Stay strong!” I thought as I took a deep breath. “H-H-Hey Dad. Um, I know you probably can't hear me right now but I just want to tell you that I love you and I'm sorry for this. I'm sorry for yelling at you the other night. I didn't know what got a hold of me. I guess I wasn't clearly thinking. You know?” It was silent. I forgot that he can't talk. Just sitting there in silence was making me shiver. I wiped my tears again and then was observing him. He was awake but can't hear me or even talk. I wanted to try something. “Dad? If you can hear me can you blink your eyes?” I asked. He blinked his eyes. I was happy a bit. I smiled. “Dad, if you heard me talk about my confession can you blink?” He blinked again. I was so excited!!! He can hear me! I ran out the room and went to my mom with tears of joy! “Mom!!!! He can hear us!!! He's okay!!!” I cried. My mom's face lit up like a candle. “That's amazing!!!!! I'm going to tell the doctor!!” My mom went to find the doctor and I smiled happily. I wanted to check my phone and when I turned my phone on, I was in shock! I had 15 miss calls from Fleetfoot and 69 messages from her. I wonder what the hell is going on! I called her and she was on the other end. “Um Fleet?” “DASH!!!!!! WE HAVE A MAJOR PROBLEM!!!!!!!” Uh oh. I hope it has nothing to do with Soarin…… To be continued……….. Author's Note Uh oh, things are not going great........... Drunk In Love!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 14- Drunk in Love! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Fleetfoot! Calm down. What happened?!” Fleetfoot kept crying and sneezing. “Fleetfoot! What's wrong?!” I heard some murmuring but I couldn't interpret it. “Fleet?” “S-Soarin’s not home….” “Who?” “Soarin's not home!!!!” She balled. I stood there in shock. I held the phone closer to my ear. “He's what?!?!!” “He's not home! It's been 6 hours and he's not home!!! He's not even answering his phone!!!” Fleetfoot started to cry loudly over the phone. Where the hell could Soarin be?! “Fleet? Here's what you're going to do. You're gonna stop crying and come over to my house and we'll talk this through. Okay? I'll be home as soon as possible! Understand?” “Yes.” She sniffed and blew her nose in a tissue. “I'm going to come over there now.” “Good. Meet ya there.” She hung up the phone. I went to find my mom immediately. Something strange is going on! I found my mom in dad's room communicating with him. “Mom! We gotta go! Now!” I said tugging her arm. “Wait what? What's going on?” “Soarin's been gone for 6 hours and Fleetfoot is worried sick. And so am I!” “What?!” “Yes, we'll see dad tomorrow! Now let's go!” We went out of the hospital and my mom drove us home. I saw Fleetfoot standing outside waiting for us. When my mom pulled into the driveway, I ran out the car and hugged Fleetfoot. I stroked her hair and heard her cries. “It's okay. We'll find him.” “W-Where can he be all this time?” “I seriously don't know. I’m going to try to call him.” I pulled out my phone and called Soarin. Nothing. I called again. Nothing. I called again and again! Voice mail! I called for the 6th time. Nothing. A tear rolled down my cheek and the tear went on my phone screen. “Soarin, where can you be?” I thought. I looked to my left and saw Fleetfoot crying and my mom comforting her on the couch. I had to rethink. Soarin had to stay back to talk to Coach Johnson. He should've been finished a long time ago. He's probably at a friend's house. But, he would've called. Hmmm, the only place he said he would have been to is! AAAHHH!!!! THE PARTY!!!!!! I went on my call list and called my friend who I knew was at that party. Strike! Always at a party. I called him and yup, he answered. But, a lot of music was playing. “Hello?” “Strike!!! I-” “Hey Dash. Long time no see. What's been up?” “Yeah, I know it's been a while.Anyway, I have a crisis! And I need you to help me!” “Woah! What happened this time? Your dad stealing again?” “Ugh! This is not the time for jokes.” “It's not a joke if it's true.” It was silent. Yes, my dad used to steal. He never went to jail because he was never caught. I guess you can explain why I'm always a bit angry all the time. I love him and all but when he gets well, I'm gonna have to turn him in, again. Yes again! One day, my dad stole some cars and then he got caught. He started to run away but then I realized what he did was wrong. So, I turned him in and I got my own juvenile record. It has nothing on it, I hope! Great job dad!!! Now my future is affected by you! I love him and all but I'm still upset about the things before. 3 days after dad was in jail, my mom bailed him out. Yup, my life is crappy. “Only you and you alone know about that! And being with you was a bad idea. You got me hooked on to do it!” Okay, you're probably wondering, what the hell is going on?! Well, let's take this to the top. Strike is one of my dad's friend's son. He taught me how to hotwire cars. But those cars weren't his. Him and my dad stole cars. My dad stopped 2 years ago and Strike stopped when things started to get a bit tricky. Strike used to be a very bad boy until he decided to change. Which, I'm glad he did. We didn't talk for a while since my mom thought he was a bad influence. But, now we're close friends. He just teases me with nicknames. “Okay okay. I know. But that was before. Anyway, what's wrong? How can I help you?” “Look! Do you see Soarin?” “Who?” “Soarin, my friend!” “Ooooohh, little Dashie has a boyfriend. That's awesome!” “No, I don't! And Soarin! He has emerald eyes, cyan skin, navy blue hair, he's cool.” “Hmmmm, I think I've seen him. Give me a sec.” I waited 5 seconds until I heard: “Uh oh!” “Uh oh what?! Is he dead?!?!!?!” “Hahaha, no smarty. He's definitely drunk.” “Oh my gosh!!” “So, you want him?” “Yes, I need him!” “Woah Dash, take it easy. I didn't know you were desperate for boys.” “Ugh!! Not like that need him!” Of course, I was blushing. “Okay. So, what should I do with him?” “Send him outside. His cousin and I are coming to get him.” “Okay, just a question. Is he, you know flirty?” “Yeah, why?” “Hehehe, good luck.” “Wait huh?” But Strike already hung up! At least we know where Soarin is. My mom accidentally left her purse at the hospital so she went to get it back. I was going to ask her to give us a ride to the house but it was already late. Now, it was just me and Fleetfoot. “Who did you call? “An old friend of mine who I knew was at the party. Turns out Soarin deliberately disobeyed us.” “Lemme guess, he went to the party?” “Yup.” “Oooooohhh, he's so getting his ass whopped when we get him.” “Easy tiger! He's completely drunk. So, give him some time. Trust me, now let's go get him.” “LET'S DO THIS!!!!” “Wait a sec!” “What now?!” “The party is for 11th and 12th graders. We need to blend in.” Me and Fleetfoot changed into some clothes. Fleetfoot tried one of my crop tops and some skinny jeans. I put on a red tank top and some blue jeans. I wore a red cap to match. Fleetfoot wore some mascara and I wore my hair in a ponytail. We were ready to roll! We walked out the house with confidence and I locked the door with my keys. Something tickling me in my jeans pocket was none other than- “Woah! Y'all look fresh! Where you two going?” Cinnamon asked. “We're getting Soarin back!” I huffed. “Oooohhh, and you dressed like that for the occasion. If Soarin is drunk, he'll get hands all over that shirt and won't let go.” Cinnamon reassured. “Yeah, that is if he gets near to Dash, which he will.” Fleetfoot walked as she popped a gum in her mouth. I rolled my eyes. “I so can't wait to get my hands on Soarin!” I clenched my fist. Soarin disobeyed us and now, he's going to pay! “Getting your hands on him how?” Fleetfoot joked. Cinnamon giggled and my cheeks turned pink. “And he might get his hands on you before you even do to him!” Cinnamon said. I paused. She does seem to have a point. If Soarin liked me for my body before, can you imagine if he's drunk??!! Oh no! We gotta go back!! I can't even- “We're here!” Fleetfoot shouted as she stood in front of the door. You could hear all the nasty music and the smell of cigarettes. And boy did it smell bad! “I hope ack, Soarin didn't ack, smoke ack!” Cinnamon coughed. She kept coughing and coughing. “Alright Cinny, up in the hat you go.” I smiled as I carried her under the cap so she couldn't be able to breathe the chemicals in the cigarette. I knocked on the door and it opened. Only to reveal Strike. “Yo, it's the Dashinator! What's up girl?” He asked as we did our little handshake. After that, Fleetfoot stared at him and he stared at her, both of them blushing. I giggled then broke his concentration. “Hey, lover boy. Where's Soarin?” He didn't look at me but pointed somewhere else. “Hey, who's the girl?” He asked with a daydreaming voice. “Hehe, she's-” “Fleetfoot. The name’s Fleetfoot.” She replied while blushing and shaking his hand. He took her hand and kissed it. “Nice to meet such a beautiful angel.” “Okay you two, we gotta focus and look for Soarin.” I demanded looking all around for him. “Someone wants to look for her boyfriend so she can get laid.” Strike smirked. “Excuse me?! I'll have you known I'm technically responsible for this boy so you're feeling dumb! Come on Fleet!” I grumbled as I took her arm and stormed to the other side of the room. Strike stopped in front of me. “What do you want?! More stolen cars?!” “Haha, very funny. You know that's not what I'm here for. I'm here to help you find your knight in shining armour.” “Haha, so corny. Anyway, where is he?!” “Don't worry Dash, we'll find- OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!!!” Fleetfoot shouted. “What?!!” “Look what my poor cousin did to himself!!!” I turned left only to see Soarin with a wine bottle in one hand and a teen girl on the other hand snuggling with him. Okay, nobody snuggles with MY Soarin and get away with it! Nobody! With my anger, I pushed the girl off him. “Beat it!!!” I yelled at her. She gave me a stank look and walked away. I tilted my cap slightly more to the side and looked at Soarin. He was all in a mess and smelled like wine too. When I smelled him, I covered my nose instantly. Yup, pure vodka. I looked at him and shook my head. “Ay Soarin. What am I going to do with you?” “Heyyyyyy *hic* girllll! Oh, I'll tell ya what you're gonna do. You're gonna stand there and lemme look at ya.” He said in a seductive tone and gave me a seductive look. My cheeks raised in fiery heat. I heard some giggles from Cinnamon and I gave her a glare. “Um, yeah, S-Soarin we gotta go. You're not suppose to be here. We're not suppose to be here.” “But yet, you're here. *hic* Relax with me girl. I'll show ya some tricks I learned in practice.” He said seductively. He began to pull my arm. I tried to pull away but he's too strong. Even when he's drunk. His pull made me fall right on top of him and we were nose to nose. “How about you bounce that booty like a basketball?” He asked as he slid his hand around my butt. That was when my cheeks turned red as a beet. “S-Soarin! Hey! Let go!” I screamed. But he didn't care. He got up and pinned me to the wall. I was so scared yet was embarrassed at the same time. My cheeks were still red and he leaned closer me. He slid his finger down my back and reached for my pants. I took his hand and held onto it. His lips kissed my neck and was kissing all over. It felt ticklish but also good? I wanted to get away from the wall but he kept kissing my neck. The feeling was indescribable. He kept kissing my neck. Then began sucking my neck and biting it. The sensation was kicking me into doing something so daring I might not be capable of holding it down. I moaned ever so slightly and looked down at him only to see him giving me the most seductive grin. He came close to my ear only to whisper: “Why don't we finish this in the room? I would love to teach you those sexy tricks of mine.” After he whispered that in my ear, he slightly bit my ear and I squirmed. “Soarin. Why don't we go home?” I asked moving a bit over. “Oh you wanna finish this home so you can dominate, right?” He asked while moving his fingers down my chest in a secular motion. And boy did I shiver. “S-S-Soarin?!” I squeaked as he stared at my breasts. I blushed deeper than ever before and picked his head up at me. “Hey, look at me. We're getting out of here!” “So we can finish?” I guess sex was the only thing that is on his mind. So, I had to agree for now. “Um, y-yeah, of course we can finish. Um, hehe, why wait? Let's go now. Because I wanna, um, I wanna, um, have a few tricks to. Yeah, some cool ones, hehehe.” Man, I was terribly bad at this. He didn't seem to believe me then Fleetfoot came and saw us together. “Disgraceful.” “Ugh, shut up! He's your cousin.” I replied as I shoved him to her. “Uh, I'm not carrying him. You are.” “Excuse me?” “Yeah, you're holding him. He loves you. Maybe he can teach you some tricks on the way home!” She winked. My face was plastered with red. “Let's go!” I marched out the door with Soarin in my right hand. I waved Strike goodbye and me and Fleetfoot were out the door. “Whew! We made it!” I screamed for some relief. “Yeah I guess. You still got your number one fan.” I looked at Fleetfoot and saw Soarin clutching onto my waist and smiling. “Get away from me you creep!” I shouted as I wiggled to get Soarin away from me. But, it made the situation far much worse. “Mmmmmmm~ when you wiggle, I feel a sensation shocking my nerves.” My cheeks were fiery red and Fleetfoot burst out laughing. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! He’s really drunk.” “Ya think? Now Soarin, we talked about this. No touching me in inappropriate areas.” “When was that rule?” He asked. “Come on!” I replied as I lift him up and carried him. Well not really carry but well carried his back. He kept teasing me but also made some sexual jokes about us both. “Soarin? You better stop!” “Why? I need some Skittles. Especially the yellow one.” He said as he licked my cheek. “Mmmmm, you *hic* taste nice.” “W-What?!” Taste The Rainbow! Art by MoonlightPrincess002 Cinnamon was laughing loudly and so did Fleetfoot. I blushed and giggled at his stupidity. “Okay, now, give me some personal space.” “Come on Dashie. You know you want it~” “Um, want what? Anyway, Fleetfoot help me!” “Haha, the pet is awake, huh Dash?” “What?!!? No!!!! Hell no!” “Give the pet what he wants.” Cinnamon added. “Like what?” I whispered back. “You. He wants you.” “Well, what should I do?” “He wants to have fun. So play with him!” “I hope the fun isn't something-” I looked back at Soarin and he was looking at me. Ugh, please make him sleep. “Nasty.” I continued. “Welp, I dunno. You can do something else.” “Like what?” “I don't know! Just make him happy. Seeing you with him makes him happy.” “Well. Oh, hahaha! We're here! Thank the Lord! Anyway, you guys make yourself at home.” I opened the door and rested Soarin on the couch. I was about to get some water but he pulled my arm and I fell on top of him. “Hey babe. Look, you said we'll continue at your house. So, let’s go.” “Ah, how about something else.” I smiled sheepishly and got up from the couch. “Oh yeah? Like what? Will I still get to put my hands on ya?” “Ah no! Enough touching!!! So stop! Can you please sleep? Now?” “Nope, I want you all night.” “Nope, not today and never. Fleetfoot a little help here?” “Oh yeah sure!” She walked up to Soarin and kicked him in the stomach. “Ow! What the-” “That's for deliberately disobeying me! And this-” “AHHHH!!!! NO! NO THANKS! I THINK I'M GOOD!!!” He shouted as he covered his lower area. “I'm very fine. I shouldn't have gone there. And I'm a bit-” “A bit what?!!” Fleetfoot asked getting angry. Soarin didn't say anything but he fell asleep on the couch. He was knocked out. Welp, Fleetfoot scared the hell out of him enough to make him sleep. I was impressed. “Woah, how'd you do that?” “Well, just get him scared about punching or kicking his nuts and he'll do exactly what you want him to do.” “Huh, I should do that more often. Besides, I have good aim.” Cinnamon squirmed out my hand and fell in the palm of my hand. “Ooof! Sorry, I just wanted to see what was going on. Woah, what happened to him?” “He's knocked out. Welp, I better put him to sleep.” I carried his body and was walking upstairs. “Wait, where are you taking him?” “To my room. He needs to be taken care of.” “Oh okay. I'll go back home. Thanks again Dash. It really means to me.” “Awwwww, hehe, no problem. He is my friend after all. It's the least I can do.” I blushed slightly and scratched the back of my neck. “Alright. Night Dash. Take care of him.” “Haha, I will.” Fleetfoot walked out the house and I took Soarin to my room. I rested him on the bed and sort of changed his clothes into some loose clothes I had. Once he was rested safely on my bed, I took off my hat and shoes and plopped onto my bed. I made sure I wasn't to close to him. I looked back at him and saw him sleeping peacefully. From all the trauma at the party, I'm glad it all turned down to this. I looked at him and kissed his forehead. “Well, goodnight.” I yarned and was knocked out. A few minutes later, my mom came in and tucked us both into bed. Today was bad at first but it became much better. Even if Soarin may act flirty around me, I'm still happy that he's my friend. He can be a real sweetheart once you get to know him. Author's Note XDDDDDDDDDDDD!!! And so people can stop asking about what happened to Soarin. He's fine. Well, Dashie, looks like you're going to have a good night sleep with your goofball. Watch out! He might come back and do something in that bed we know... A Little Too Far!!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 15- A Little Too Far! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I slept great last night. I was snuggling my pillow deeply with a smile on my face. I didn't want to open my eyes, but I felt the sun beaming on my face. I sniffed the air and yarned. Finally, I opened my eyes. My hair was in a mess. As usual. I was still clutching onto my pillow. I was still wearing the clothes from last night. I looked around my room and didn't seem to remember anything last night. As I stretched from my side of the bed to the next, I saw Soarin sleeping like a baby. He looked so peaceful. So sweet. So cute. I smiled at him brushing his hair out of his face. I brushed his bang and his face was so adorable and handsome. I tried to keep my fangirling in check. I gave him a kiss on his forehead and went out the bed to open the blinds. The room was much brighter. I tried hard not to make it too bright. I left him in the room and went to fix him up some breakfast. I ate my breakfast first then put on some waffles, bacon and some eggs. Yes people, I can cook. It's my speciality. Once I finished the breakfast, I went back upstairs and rested the food on the nightstand near him. I climbed onto the bed and waited till he woke up. After a few minutes of waiting, he started to groan. I went up in his face to make sure he was okay. I left him a few spaces away from his face. I saw him moving his body. He groaned more and held his head and then opened his cute emerald eyes. “Uh, where, where am I?” “Hi Soarin. Glad to see you're awake.” “Wait huh? D-Dashie?” “Hehe, yeah it's me.” “W-What are you doing here? Ow, where am I?” “You're at my house in my room. Last night you went to a party and got drunk. But don't worry you're okay now. I hope.” “Ow. I'm okay and thanks for keeping me here. Ow!” “Is your head still hurting?” “Yeah, it is. Ow!” “Awwww here. Lemme help.” I took his face and rubbed the sides of his head. He seemed to like it. “C-Can you rub my neck too? If that's too much to ask.” “Hehe, not at all.” I started to rub his neck and he liked it. Oh so very much. He started to groan and smile. I giggled a bit and smiled too. “Thanks Princess. Also, did you make me breakfast?” “Oh, hehehe, y-yeah I did. I-It's the least I can do.” I blushed deeply. He blushed too and took the tray of food. He looked at it and looked at me. “You made all of this? For me?!” “Hehehe, yeah. I did.” I blushed more. “Awww Dashie, you really didn't have to. But this is so sweet of you. Thanks.” He pulled me into a hug. A nice warm one. The heat in my cheeks rose rapidly. I hugged him back and smiled. “Well um, eat up. I gotta go and see how the rest of my family is doing. And my friends will be coming over later on today.” “Okay, and Dashie?” “Yes Soarin?” “Thanks. For everything.” “Awwwww, sure no problem. Anything for a friend.” I smiled and blushed and walked out the door. As I reached the door, I accidentally slammed right into the wall. “Ooh. Are you okay?!” “Hehe, yeah. D-Don't worry about me. If there is anything, absolutely anything you need, I'm here.” I replied rubbing my forehead from the pain. “Haha, okay Dashie. Don't hurt yourself.” “I'll do anything for you. I would even move mountains for you.” “Really?!” He blushed. “Y-You don't have to do that, really you don't.” I walked up to him and brushed his hair out of his face and touched his cheek. “I would do anything to make you happy.” “Thanks Dashie.” He said as he kissed my cheek. My cheeks turned red instantly. My face was red and when he was finished I covered my face from embarrassment. “W-W-W-” “Speechless?” “Well, um, I should, um yeah, um, see if my friends are coming or not. Hehehehe. Um, I'll see ya, um, later?” Oh no!!!! My voice cracked! In front of Soarin!!! RED ALERT!!!!! RED ALERT!!!! He laughed in a goofy yet cute way. “It's not funny!!! Stop laughing!!!” I covered my face from my blush. “You're so cute. You don't have to hide it from me. I can already tell!” “No, well um, prove it!” “Prove what?” “That I'm, you know, c-c-cute.” “Well you are.” “Prove it!” “Fine.” He squished my cheeks and kept squeezing them. And my cheeks got so red. “Soarin? P-Please, hehehehehe.” “Awwwww, see cute. Very cute. Cutey wootey.” “Stop. P-Please!” “Why? I'm proving that you're cute.” “Okay, yeah, I see now!” “You sure?” “Yes!!! I command you!!!” I screamed as I took his hands. “Stop!” “Okay, chill please.” “I see you're feeling better.” “Whenever you're around me, I'm better.” “Awwww stop it. You're making me blush.” I replied while covering my cheeks. “Oh, now you're blushing. What about before? You're always blushing around me. Why?” “Oh, because you, um, you always compliment me.” “That's it?” “Yup! That's all! And that's it. Why would be there another reason?” “I dunno. I feel that isn't the only reason.” “Well, it is! Now eat! I gotta go and um, and-” “Fix your hair. It's messy. But it's a cute messy.” “You sure?” “Yeah.” “Well, I still have to do something. Like at least do something!” “Why? What's wrong?” “I'll be downstairs. Since you need to recuperate.” “Oh Okay. See ya.” “I'm not leaving!” “Um, the room?” “Oh yeah. Yes, mhm. Yeah, I got to go. I'll be downstairs! Hahahahaha, bye!!!!” “Bye.” “Hehehe, bye.” I closed the door and was blushing so much. When I was walking down the stairs Cirrus saw me blushing. “Oooooohhh, someone got bitten by the love bug hard.” “Haha, that's the oldest thing in the book.” “Is it?” “Yes.” “Okay then. But that is true. Love bug.” “Ughhhhh!!!!!” “Love a bug in a rug!” “Stop!!!!!” “Love a bug in a rug that likes jugs! Nice huh?” “It makes no sense!!!! And stop! He might hear you!” “So? Does he know?” “Know what?” “About the love!” “What love?” That's when the doorbell rang and I knew knew it was my friends! “GAHHHHH!!!!! Okay Cirrus! I want you to stall them while I make sure Soarin is okay. Okay?!” “Yes. I'll see what I can do.” I ran upstairs and almost tripped on the step. When I reached upstairs, Soarin was climbing off the bed! “What?!!? No! Stay there!!” I yelled as I set him on the bed.” “Easy Dashie. I'm just going to the bathroom.” “Oooohhh, I'm so stupid. You can go! Hehehehe.” He jumped off the bed and started walking perfectly fine. I jumped on him and snuggling his neck. “Awwww you're okay!!!” “Hehe, yeah.” He took my face and kissed my cheek, again. “Are you always going to kiss my cheeks?” “Yeah, why? You're cheeks are too puffy to not be kissed by.” “Yeah, okay. Anyway, go to the bathroom and meet me downstairs.” “Okay.” I ran down the stairs and this time I tripped and fell. All my friends saw me fall. “Oh, are you okay?” Fluttershy asked helping me up. “Yeah, I guess. Fleetfoot? What are you doing here?!” “Uh, I'm a part of the squad ya know! Anyway, where's my adorable cousin?!” “I'm here Fleetfoot.” Soarin said walking downstairs. I ran up the stairs and walked down with him. “Let me help. I'm here.” “Dash, I'm okay. Really I am.” “Okay, if you say so Soarin.” He walked down the stairs perfectly without harm. “Soarin!!!! You're okay!!” Fleetfoot shouted as she ran to him and hugged him tightly. I smiled. My friends all looked confused. “Um, I'm so very lost.” Twilight said. “What's Soarin doing here?” “At your house?” Pinkie asked with a very seductive grin. “And was he in your bed last night?” Everyone had a weird face expression. I was blushing like crazy. “Uhhhhhhhhhhhh-” I started then Soarin covered my mouth. “Well yeah, I did sleep in her bed. It was the best sleep I ever had. Right Princess?” He asked me when he grabbed my waist. “Uh yeah. Can you just excuse us for just a moment?” I grabbed his hand and walked to the kitchen with him. “What do you think you're doing?!” “What? I'm trying to tell the truth!” “About us sleeping together?! Ugh, you know how my friends are!” “I'm sorry, I'm just trying to make you feel happy!” “Well, stop!!!!!” “What's your problem?!” “Nothing, what's yours?!” “Listen! I don't have a problem! So, fix yourself!” “Excuse me?! Fix myself?!?!” “Yeah!!! You're so ignorant and selfish and you always think about yourself!!!!” “Well, I don't have a dead mom do I!!!!” That's when I went wrong. “OMG! Soarin! I didn't mean it! Honest!!! That just slipped out!” “It's okay. It's actually true.” “Yeah I know. But, I shouldn't have said that! I'm a bad friend!” I softened. I looked at my hand and slapped myself in the face. Soarin looked shocked and rubbed my face. “Don't do that to yourself!!!! Anyway, I forgive you. Who wouldn't forgive a sexy girl like you?” He replied as he touched my neck. I got up from the counter and we both walked back to the living room. “Don't go there! I had plenty of that yesterday!” “And? That was still me. I think I still got some more left. Right babe? You're gonna bounce that basketball?” He asked as he slapped my butt. HARD!!!! The smack gave an echo!! Fleetfoot was laughing so hard and Pinkie took a photo in the nick of time. My face was red as a beet. Slapping Hard (My art is all the way at the bottom. This was a 2,000 watcher special. LOOK AT MINE NOT THE OTHERS!!! XDDDDDD Art by KikiRDCZ “SOARIN!!!!!!! WHAT THE HELL!!!!!” “What? I'm still kinky!” “Be kinky someplace else!!! Now go!!!” I pushed him away from me and rubbed my butt where he slapped it. “That hurts badly. Damn Soarin!!” “What? I love to smack a good looking-” “OKAY!!!!! EVERYONE!!!!! LET'S GET TO A DIFFERENT TOPIC!!!!! PLEASEEEEEEEE!!!!!” Twilight shouted. “Why Twilight? You want someone to smack your butt like that?” Pinkie smirked. “W-W-What?!? No!!!! Heck no!!!” “Aha, sure Twilight.” I smirked. “Oh be quiet!!! You know you liked that smack!!” “Oh did I?!?!” “Yeah, you did.” Soarin interrupted. “Dear Lord, where is my mom and Scootaloo?!” “I did not! Stop!” “Why? Can you please dribble that basketball of yours? I really wanna see it bounce.” He said seductively as he pinned me to the couch. I squealed so loudly and tried to move away. All my friends were staring at us like they want us to have, you know, the reproduction cycle. Then, I rolled off the couch and stood up. “Stop now!!” Then, he wrapped his leg around me and started to lick my leg!!! “SOARIN!!!!” “Yes, baby girl? Mmmmm, you taste great.” “Aren't you going to stop him?!?! Why aren't you guys doing anything?!?!?!?!” “Well, see Dashie. It's normal for a man to feel this way when he has a deep affection for someone!” Rarity spoke up. “Ooooohhh, the animal is in his natural habitat. Trying to mate. Will the female join him in this amazing process of having sweet babies?” Fleetfoot laughed. “Hell no!!! Soarin, please stop!” He started to lick faster and started to…. HUMP MY LEG!?!?!?!?!?! “Who's your little Wondercolt?” He said as he started to pant while humping me. Oh hell no! Something is definitely wrong with him. He's well. Very well. Just being a very bad boy. “Huh, who's your good boy?” He panted more and licked more. I started to wiggle my leg and then started to pat his head to make him stop. “Soarin?! Stop now!” “I said who's your good boy?” “Ugh! You are. Now-” “What was that?” He slapped my butt again then humped faster and faster then panting more. “Ow!!! Soarin. Yeah, you are a good boy.” I said. Since he wanted to be a good boy, I had to play with it. “Yeah, and can this good boy get off my leg?” I asked in a baby voice. “Yes. Of course.” He removed from my leg and all my friends were in shock. “Uhhhhhh, anyway, let's all enjoy the evening. Now, let's eat.” Applejack said as she ran to the dining room. “I'm so hungry I can eat a pig!” “Well, we don't have pig but we do have chicken.” My mom replied while she was setting up the table. Sunset also helped her with the table. Soarin and I helped with dishes. As I was setting plates, he hugged me from behind. “I'm so sorry for touching you in an inappropriate way. I know how you must feel. I know I'm a bad friend.” “It's okay Soarin.” I stated and then I blushed furiously then scratched the back of my head. “I-I-I sort of l-liked it.” “What?!” “I said I liked it. When you were you know, being a “good” boy.” “Hahahahahaha. Well, you want-” “More? No, anyway, let's eat.” I took his hand and walked to the table and saw all my friends at the table eating. I took a seat and we all ate. Then, the doorbell rang and it was Strike. “Hello Strike. How have you been?” My mom asked as she hugged him. She went to the bathroom. I was in shock! What is he doing here?!?? “Hi Dash. Where's your dad?” “He-” “Oh yeah, he's still stealing.” I pulled his shirt and my anger blew a fuse. “Listen! My dad has a severe stroke and you didn't just come here to make fun of my life!” “Wait what? Stealing?” Soarin asked. Soarin and all my friends were so confused. I hope he doesn't tell them anything!!! “I-It's nothing.” I pleaded but my voice cracked. “Stealing cars and not getting caught is nothing? Huh, you know that he's probably still in jail you know?” “Strike, stop!!! Please!!!” I pleaded. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I still had my hand on his shirt. “I thought you were different!” “I am. I'm just saying all your friends should know a criminal like you.” He pushed me off his shirt and made me fall off my chair. My back was hurting. Soarin rubbed my back and got angry. “What do you mean, she's very nice and sweet.” Soarin and Pinkie defended me. I cried more and was still on the floor. Fluttershy hugged me because she was the only one that knew. “Look, I came here to get some facts straight. Dash isn't the nice little innocent girl you think she is.” “Strike, stop please! Get your facts straight someplace else!!!” I shouted then continued to cry. “Hey, if you didn't come here to say nice words then there's the door!” Sunset replied. Everyone agreed. “Fine, I'm going to leave. Or does Dash want other drill about hot wiring?” “IF YOU DON'T GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE I WILL SEVERELY KILL YOU!!!!!!!” I shouted. I tried to get up but my back. “Alright, bye.” Strike left and my mom came back and saw me crying on the floor. “Dashie, what happened?!!” She cried as she helped me up. So did Soarin. “Well, some fella came and said somethin’ that made her cry. And those things he said, they….they triggered me. What the heck was he talkin’ bout, RD?” Applejack asked. I realized I made a big mistake. “Yeah, stealing? Hot wiring?! What was that?!” Soarin asked getting upset. I cried more and more and my back was hurting me. Okay, the past few days has been so terrible. I wiped my tears away and tried to speak. My mom gave a huge sigh. “I knew he was a bad influence for you. I can't believe he remembers that.” “I know. I was shocked.” Fluttershy spoke up and rubbed my back softly. “I'm so sorry this had to happen again.” She whispered. “Uh huh.” I sobbed. Damn, why is life so unfair? “Wait, how does Fluttershy know and not us?” Sunset asked. “Dash, is there somethin’ you wanna tell us?” Applejack questioned. I took a deep breath and began to speak. “W-Well, when I was 12, my dad stole cars and sold them for money. I meet Strike because he was always working with my dad. He used to like me, and well, he tried to have sex with me one day. Before that, he taught me how to hotwire cars that my dad stole. Even though, I was clearly innocent. I didn't know he stole cars until the day when he stole some and well I wanted to tell the police about it. And Fluttershy told me that I should tell them. So, one day I told him I would tell the police on him. Anyway, one day the police found my dad but he ran fast. They caught me, and thought I caused it. But, I confessed to them that I wasn't apart of it and told them about my dad and Strike. So, they found Strike and my dad and they went to jail for 2 weeks until my mom got enough money to bail them both out. My dad changed because my mom said she wasn't going to keep being his wife if he continued. So yeah, that's my poor life.” I finished. My mom shook her head in defeat and all my friends came and hugged me tightly. “Oh, I also got a juvenile record for turning my dad in. And now these fights I do at school, I think they go on my record. So yeah.” I confessed. “Oh Dashie!” Pinkie cried. “You could've told us a long time ago about this situation. We wouldn't hurt you. Or make fun of you.” “Pinkie’s right. We care for you dearly. Don't worry, your secret is safe with all of us. Right girls?!” Twilight asked with a smile. “Right!!!” “Awwww you guys are the best!!” I cried out. We all had a hug group hug. Soarin looked at us and smiled. “Okay okay. I think her bae can get a hug too.” Soarin smirked then hugged me. “Hahaha, who told you that you were my bae?” I laughed. “Um, destiny?” He smiled. I laughed at him and hugged him back. “Thanks for being here for me.” I smiled. “Haha, I'm always here for you.” He replied as he kissed my forehead. I looked at him and we both blushed while looking at each other. All my friends were in awe looking at us blushing brightly. He hugged for a while then I buried my face in his chest and smelled his clothes. Awwwww yessss! He smells so amazing. That cologne fits him. “Uh, are you smelling me?” He asked while laughing. “Uhhhh no! It's just that the scent um, attracted to me. Hehehe.” “Yeah sure.” “Okay, well um, I guess we should leave. Thanks for the dinner, Ms. Dash. We really appreciate it.” Fluttershy thanked my mom. “No problem sweeties. See ya.” “Come on Soarin. We gotta go.” Fleetfoot pulled his arm. “Wait, I wanna have a talk with Dashie. Now.” “Oh. Or you wanna spend the night? Which one?” “Maybe both?” “Uhhh, I'll take the talk. Come on, let's go upstairs.” I said as we walked upstairs. We walked upstairs and he rested me on the bed. “So, um, about this situation?” “Oh Soarin. I'm so sorry. You shouldn't be friends with a criminal.” Soarin gasped and took my face and look into my eyes. “You're not a criminal, Dashie. You have nothing on that record.” “I do. All those fights from school, the DOE puts it on every record that child has including my juvenile record.” It was silent then Soarin rubbed my back. “Hey, look at me. Things are going to turn our great! Trust me. Anywho, this good boy has to go to the bathroom.” “Hehehe, okay Soarin.” “I'll be right back princess.” When he left I sort of shed a tear. I really love my dad and whatever he did before, I forgive him for it. It was just an accident. He came back with a big smirk. “Well, it's done.” “Wait, what do you mean?” “That's what I mean. You're okay.” “Huh, Soarin, can you please speak in English?” “I am. Do you want me to go to Spanish? Entonces, ¿puedes entenderme ahora?” “What does that mean?! Stop fooling around!” “Pero pensé que querías que hablara en español.” “Soarin!!!!!!” “What? It's not my fault that you don't know Spanish. Anyway, I called my uncle since he's the chief police officer. I called him and told him your name and your Dad's name. And, well, long story short, he got both of your records off.” “W-Wait! You don't mean?!” “Yup, you don't have a juvenile record and your father doesn't have his. It's like he never went to jail.” I was in shock! Soarin did this for me?! He's such a sweetheart!!!!!! “Awwwwwww Soarin!!!!!!” I jumped on him and hugged him tightly and snuggled his chest. “Hahaha.” “You're the bestest friend a girl or anyone could ever have.” “Hehe, really?” “Yes really.” I smiled while touching his nose. He laughed then he smiled at me. “Anything to help for my princess!” He smiled as he kissed my forehead. I giggled back. “What do you want? I'll give you anything for now.” “Dash, you don't have to-” “No! I insist. It's my turn to return the favor. Please take it. Now, what do you want?” “I-I. I dunno Dashie. You don't have to do anything for me.” “Soarin please! Just take it. Please. I beg you.” “Oh, so you're begging for me?” “Yes, I am. Now, what do you want?” “A kiss will be delightful!!” I turned around and saw Cinnamon waving her little paw at me! Of course she said that! Her little squeaky yet adorable voice. “Who said that?” “I have a pet guinea pig and she talks. It's the thing to get her to shut up is the problem.” I grumbled the last part. “Oh I see. Anyway, she's not wrong.” “Yeah, she's cute and adorable but can measly go into people's business, wait what?!?!” “I said she's not wrong. About that kiss.” The blood in my cheeks rose from 10 to 100. My face was a deep shade of red and I was turning my head away slowly. “I, uh, I uh.” “Hey, it's okay. Just on the cheek.” “Oh, okay.” My cheeks were still red as I kissed both side of his cheeks. When I was finished, I covered my face from the blush. “Hehehe awwwwww. You're so cute!” “Cut it out!!!” “Are you yelling at me Dashie?” He asked as he tickled my neck. I started to giggle which turned to laughs which then turned to snorts. And when I snorted very loudly, we both started to laugh. “Today was good then bad then good again.” I spoke up. “Well, 2 goods and 1 bad. Good wins.” “Yes, it does. I hope tomorrow isn't bad.” Tomorrow………………………… “WHAT?!?!?!?!?!?!!?!” Sunset screamed in anger. “THE PLAY IS CANCELLED?!?!?!??!?!?!” “This does not look good.” I mumbled. To be continued…….. Author's Note XDDDDDDD ANOTHER CHAPTER!!! I didn't die guys! I hoped you wuved it!! The Grand Idea!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 16- The Grand Idea! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Wait, what do you mean by the play is cancelled?” Applejack asked. “I'm so sorry, but it's cancelled.” Ms. Cheerilee replied. Sunset looked like she was about to faint. Me and Soarin both looked at one another. I guess we had the same idea. “So, what you're saying is that I won't have to kiss Misty Fly?!” Soarin asked with a huge smile on his face. I snickered as he was filled with joy. “Hehehe, so you never wanted to kiss her?” I asked with a smile. “Yup! Never. She's not a good kisser. On the other hand…” He grabbed me waist and we were inches apart. “Not so fast. Anyway, why is it cancelled?” “Well, the school year is about to end and we don't have enough time.” Ms. Cheerilee confessed. “But, if you all take some time and think about something else to do, just let me know.” Everyone was just thinking about what to do next. “So, what should we do now?” Fluttershy asked. “Well, the play is out.” Soarin said. “What?!?!!?!” Misty Fly screamed as she came into the auditorium with anger. I rolled my eyes in disgust. “The play is cancelled?!!?!?!” “Yes Misty. It is. At least I don't have to kiss you anymore.” “What did you say?!!” “I said at least I don't have to kiss you anymore. Why?” “Ugh!!!! Whatever! Anyway, who cancelled it?” She asked. Then she looked at me and pointed to my nose. “You little sneak!!!” “Excuse me?” “How could you?! You cancelled it just because you're jealous of Soarin kissing me!!!” “Um, even if I was jealous, I would never cancel it. This was a team effort. And I wouldn't end it. And if you were here, Ms. Cheerilee said that SHE cancelled it because the school year is about to end. It's only April 13. We really don't have much time left. Not to mention Easter is on Sunday. And next time, don't put words in my mouth. Got it?” Misty Fly gave me a stank look and then she walked away from me. “Well everyone. Any suggestions?” Twilight asked as she had a clipboard and a pen in her hands. “Well, how about a fashion show?!!” Rarity squealed. “NOOOO!!!!” Applejack and I shouted. “Alright! You don't have to yell at me. Hmph!!” “Ummmmm, anyone else, has another suggestion?” Twilight asked. “Also, I'm just going to write it down just in case.” It was silent. Soarin looked confused. “I have a suggestion. But, it might be stupid.” Soarin spoke up and scratched the back of his head. “Soarin~” Misty Fly walked up to him and sat on his lap. I was angry but I had to calm down. “Oooooohhh, you're gonna see her take your man away like that?” Cinnamon asked as she wiggled in my hair. “No. I'm not. I'm trying hard not to get any fights.” “Well you can now. You don't have a juvenile record anymore.” “Cinnamon, don't encourage me.” “Fine fine.” I watched as the scene unfolded more. “Soarin, you're ideas are never stupid.” “Um, okay. Before I share, can you please get off me, please?” “Okay Soarin.” She moved away and he rolled his eyes. “My weird suggestion was going to be an end of year party just for the 10th graders. I'm not so sure that's a good idea.” “Soarin! That's a great suggestion!!!!” I shouted. “That's the best thing you ever said.” “Actually, the second best. Asking if I was your little Wondercolt was the best thing I ever said.” He winked at me. My cheeks instantly turned red while Sunset, Pinkie, and Rarity were laughing. “Okay, party! Done! Any other suggestions?” “How about a suggestion for the theme of the party?” Sunset added. Everyone nodded their heads. “Okay, anybody has themes?” Pinkie shouted. “I can decorate any!” “An 80’s party? A karaoke party? A dance party?” Many students responded. “Those are great suggestions but it has to be summer themed.” Twilight reassured. “Oh yeah Twilight? How about you give a theme then?” I asked. “Well, how about a book party?” She smiled sheepishly. Most kids stuck out their tongues and some of them rolled their eyes. “Okay, okay! I know that was bad. What about you Rainbow?” “Hmm, usually I would say a sports party but we're all in this together.” “WE'RE ALL IN THIS TOGETHER!!!!!!” Pinkie sang. We all laughed. “What? It's true. Anyway, what's your second option Dashie?” “Well, since it's the summer time, how about a Hawaiian themed party?” Everyone looked at me in shock. I knew I made a bad move. “Um, okay, so that's a big nope.” “Are you serious?!” Soarin asked as he hugged me. “That's the best idea ever! I'm in!” “Hahahaha, me too!” Pinkie chirped and raised her hand high. Soon, almost all the students had their hands raised. Everyone except Misty Fly. “Awww come on Misty.” Fluttershy said. “You know everyone likes this idea and so do you.” “Well duh! I do like it. Heck, I love it! But, there's just one problem.” “And that is?” Applejack questioned. “The girl who said the idea. She's going to get thanked. But what about me?” I rolled my eyes and walked to her face and we were both about to fight. Soarin pulled Misty a few inches away from me. “And what about you? Come on Misty. Why are you being a spoiled brat? Give her a chance. Besides what did she ever do to you?” Misty Fly gave a dramatic faint and Soarin caught her but had the most disgusted face expression ever. I couldn't hold back my giggles. “Everything!!! Absolutely everything!!!!!” She wailed. “Oh yeah? Name one?” “She keeps intervening in our conversations!!” “Actually you do that. And everyone casted a vote that we're going with Dash's Hawaiian party idea and you should to.” He demanded. He looked back at me and smiled which made me blush a hint of pink. “It's the least you can do for her.” It took a few minutes to make her final decision. “Ugh, fine. I'm in too.” She grumbled at the last part. Everyone cheered. “Alright! So, a Hawaiian themed party is a go!” Twilight beamed. “WAITTTTTTT!!!!!” Pinkie screeched. “Uh, yes Pinkie Pie?” Rarity asked as she covered her ears from her screaming. “When is it because I need to start decorating!!!” “Ooooh yes! I need to start making adorable Hawaiian outfits! So, yes, when is it, darling?” She asked Twilight. “Well, according to my calculations….” She started. “Ugh, here we go.” I mumbled. “We should have the party on a Friday evening after school. Sounds good?” Everyone nodded their heads. “Hmmm, how about June 14th?” Everyone looked around and saw Fleetfoot eating a banana. “Fleetfoot, did you say that?” Soarin asked looking shocked. “Well duh. The 14th is perfect. And usually in June that's when the temperature starts to rise tremendously.” “Alright everyone. Oh, and thanks Fleetfoot. How does everyone feel about the 14th of June?” Twilight asked. Everyone started to cheer and Twilight gave a smile. “Alright, so we're having a Hawaiian themed party on the 14th of June. Save the dates everyone! In the meantime, I'll tell Ms. Cheerilee.” Everyone started to save the dates on the phone. Once everyone was finished, the auditorium started buzzing about this party. Soarin sat next to me and smiled. “You know you're still a cheerleader for one more week.” “Ugh, I know! I can't believe Coach Johnson extended it to a month.” “Yeah, so?” “Um, okay. And why are you bringing this up at a time like this?” “I sneaked into the gym one day and saw you moving your hips in a perfect way.” “You per-” “But, it got me thinking.” “About what?!” “You know. Being a…” He started as he came close to my ear. “Hula dancer.” He finished in my ear. “WHATTTT?!?!!?!?!?!?!?” I screamed so loudly that everyone in the auditorium was looking at me. Soarin covered my mouth and let my mouth be free. “As I was saying, I would love to see you hula.” “R-Really? Well, um, I gotta learn how to first, but if I do learn how to, then I might grant your wish.” “Oooohh, like a genie?” “Mhm, like a genie.” “Well, my first wish will be granted on June 14th, but a genie gives me 3 wishes. But, if I ask for more.” He said seductively. “Uhhhh, this genie got some rules for ya. Rule #1! Don't wish for more wishes. Rule #2! Don't ask me to make you fall in love anybody. And Rule #3-” “Well Rule #2 is in the toilet because I'm already in love. Continue, my cute, beautiful genie.” “Anyway, the last rule. Don't let me do anything secular to anyone or even me! Got it?!” “Oh yeah. I got it.” “Alright. One wish down the drain. Now you got 2 left. Use em wisely.” “Hmmmmmm, I wish for, for, uh I can't wish for anything. It wouldn't come true. Besides, that genie thing was a joke.” “I know, I was just agreeing to you.” “Okay Dashie.” Ms. Cheerilee came back and started to clap her hands with glee. “Marvelous job everyone for coming up with something very spectacular to put on. Most importantly, I wanna thank Rainbow Dash for the idea.” I blushed from embarrassment. I smiled and was still blushing. “Okay, everyone. We only have one more period in here until lunch. Use your time wisely.” Ms. Cheerilee hummed. “So Dashie? Whatcha wanna do?” “I have no clue. But, staying here with you is okay.” “Hehe, alright Dashie.” He replied as he put his hand around me. I blushed brightly but it went away as soon as Misty Fly came. “Hello you two! You 2 seem like you need someone to talk to. Well, I'm here!!!” She shouted. “I'm going to see if Pinkie needs some help with her decorations!!” I grumbled as I walked away. “Yeah, you do that.” She laughed. “Ugh, if I get my hands on her I won't even be capable of what I'll do next!!!!!” “Hey Dashie. What are ya doing here?” Pinkie smiled. “Well, I'm trying to get away from her.” “Oh right.” She whispered to my ear. “Your record?” “Oh no! About that. Um, I don't have it anymore.” “What do you mean?” “Well, Soarin's uncle swiped my dad's and my record clean. So, we never was on it anyway.” I whispered back. “WHAT?!?!?!??!!?!?!” Pinkie screamed to the top of her lungs. Everyone looked at us. I covered Pinkie's mouth. “Pinkie? What gives?!” “He's so sweet! Now that's a sign of true love.” “Huh?” “I mean true love towards friends. After all, you are his best friend.” My cheeks turned pink and she saw my cheeks turned pink, too. “Hehehe, yeah he is.” I trailed of thinking about me and him. “Oooooohhhhh, someone's blushing.” She cooed. I covered my cheeks and rolled my eyes. “Ugh, nevermind. Anywho, what should I do now?” “Go and get your friend back!!!” Pinkie took my back and pushed me all the way to the row where Soarin and Misty Fly were sitting in. “Hey Dash!” Soarin waved. “Oh yes Dash. Back so soon?” “Yeah, I need to reclaim my seat.” “Excuse me!” “I said I come to reclaim my seat! Now!” “Well, it doesn't have your name on it, does it?” “Oh, I'll write my name for ya!” I thought as my anger grew. But I just remembered something. No fighting. I took a step back and gave Misty Fly her space. “Look, I'm not in a good mood right now and-” “Ugh, when are you not in a good mood?” She sassed me. “Is she really doing this?!” “Anyway, I was sitting here and can you please move? I'm asking…..politely.” “My butt is already sitting on this seat. There are 335 seats in the this auditorium. I'm sure you can find one.” She smiled. I gave one look at her then at Soarin. “D-Don't bring me into this!!!” He said as he was backing up slowly. I looked at him with a smirk then back at Misty Fly. “Alright. You win.” I replied as I walked back down to my seat I sat a few minutes ago. I gave a heavy sigh and went on my phone. Cinnamon squirmed out of my hair and landed on my lap. “You know, you could have given her 2 licks.” She said in a Caribbean accent. I gave a huge laugh out loud and everyone looked at me. I covered my face and walked out the auditorium because the bell rang for lunch. As I was walking down out of here, Soarin jumped on me and tried to kiss my neck on top of that. “Stop it your creep! And hi.” I smiled warmly as I hugged him. “So, are we meeting up at our usual place?” “The roof? Definitely. Meet ya there?” “Yup, also, either peanut butter and jelly? Or the free free?” “Whatever. But the free free. Because they have pretty good stuff today. Just get me anything. I'll be waiting upstairs for you.” “Okay baby girl.” I looked back at gave him a glare. “Oh yeah. Sorry.” “It’s okay Soarin.” I walked to the roof and it was sunny today. Very humid. I waited for him while Cinnamon was just walking along the table. “One paw. Two paws, three paws, four paws, five paws.” “Um, what's the point of singing that? And what are you doing?” “Just singing randomly.” “Oh, okay. I'm just bored.” “Same.” “Hey! Why are you here all by yourself?” “I'm waiting for Soarin to bring me food. Also, I'm going to a sleepover at Pinkie’s tonight. She said to wear something loose because we're going to be having lots of fun. “Oh cool! At least I'm coming with you.” “Yup.” “Hey. I'm here.” “Quick! Cinnamon hide!” “Um, he knows that I'm here. Well, let him see me.” Soarin came and set the food on the table and saw Cinnamon. “Awwwww this is your pet guinea pig that talks huh?” “Hehe, yeah. She's a bit of a handful.” “Hehe, I can imagine. Hi.” He waved at Cinnamon. Cinnamon stared at him and her cream face turned a bit red. It was too cute. Was she blushing? “Um, hi. So, you're Soarin? Rainbow Dash talks a whole lot about you.” She started. My face froze. I covered her little mouth and laughed after. “Hahahahaha, she's full of funny things.” “Dash, it's obvious. It's not a bad thing. So, anything else?” “Yeah, I just gotta say you're hella sexy!!!” We both laughed. “Hahahaha, thanks. Um-” “Cinnamon, but all my friends like Dash call me Cinny.” “Hehe, alright. Um, you don't mind if I talk with Dash for a minute?” “Yeah, you can.” We looked at her and I giggled and Soarin looked away and blushed. “Well, Cinny, I mean I want to talk to her, um alone.” Cinnamon looked at both of us 3 times and she gave a huge gasp. “Oh, okay. I GET IT!!!!” She pretended to cough and sneeze. She went into my pocket and kept talking a bit. We both laughed at her. “Well, um, you said you wanted to talk to me?” “Yeah, but I wanted her to leave first.” He laughed. We both laughed and he took my left hand and kissed it. My cheeks shaded to a dark red and I looked away. “What?” He asked. “N-Nothing. It's just that you kissed my hand.” “Yeah and? That's not the only thing I can kiss though.” “Woah! Back up. Anyway, lets eat. I'm hungry.” “Okay Dashie.” As I started eating, Soarin started to make jokes. Very funny ones. I was eating and hearing his jokes made me laugh so hard, milk came out through my nose. We looked at each other then laughed. But the milk started to burn my nose like crazy. I began to fan my hands to make the burn stop. Soarin saw me and got tissue and wiped my nose. “You're adorable.” “Shush now. The bell is about to ring for lunch to be over. I don't wanna go back.” “Well, Mr. Sombra isn't here.” “REALLY?!?!?!?!!!?!” “Yup. Well, we have one period up here.” “Nawww not really. We have a very early rapid dismiss-” “Attention students! We are having our rapid dismissal! Please get out the school quietly and walk home safely. Thank You! Have a great weekend.” “Ugh, that's what they all say.” I shrugged my shoulders. “Well, it's true. When I'm in your weekend.” “Hehehehe, I'll see you Monday. Okay Soarin?” “Or Sunday. In church.” He smirked. Oh yeah! Church, Sunday! My mom has stuff to do. And blessing of a baby. “Oh yeah, yes. I remember. Hehe, see you Sunday.” We both walked our separate ways. I walked down the street and someone began to choke the hell out of me. “OOOOOOOHHHHHH THIS IS GOING TO BE THE BEST WEEKEND EVA!!!!!!” Pinkie shouted while clutching onto my neck tightly. I couldn't breathe at all. I tried to break her grasp but she was strong. I made hand gestures to make her let go of my neck. She looked at me and let me go. “Yup. I brought some music in case for some amazing Triller videos we can do. I can upload it on my blog!” Sunset walked with us. All three of us walked to Pinkie's house. When we got there, we went to her room and helped her set up. Once we were done, we waited till the others arrived. In the meantime, I was texting Soarin and he kept me laughing. “Soarin. You're too much! >-<” “I know I am. That's why I'm the best!” “Mmmhm, sure you are.” “Why? What's wrong?” “Nothing. I have to go. ;-;” “Awwwwww. I'm going to miss you.” “Hehe, I'll see you Sunday. Bye.” “Bye.” I turned off my phone and soon everyone came. It was so much fun! We ordered pizza and drinks, we ate some chips, we played a few songs, we told ghost stories, we plays a few games until we were bored. We were just looking around talking to one another. Applejack was getting her nail painted my Rarity and Fluttershy was brushing my hair and was braiding it into one. “Wow Rarity. That must have been awful!” Twilight spoke up while reading a book. “I know!!! I knew that black and gold go perfectly together. Not cobalt blue and gold!” Rarity puffed up. I exchanged a look and gave that same look to Pinkie. “Well, cobalt and gold do go good together once you think about it. But, you know I'm not an expert at clothes.” I shrugged. “Hmmmm, maybe you're right Dash.” Sunset replied while eating some chips. “Sorry for eating all the chips guys. I'm just hungry.” “Yo! Don't eat all of it!” Pinkie shouted. “Gimme some!!!!!” Sunset passed the bag to Pinkie and she began to stuff her face. “Soooooooo, Rainbow Dash?” Rarity cooed as she started to paint her nails. “I heard you had a thing for Soarin.” My cheeks instantly turned red and Pinkie and Twilight started giggling. “Well, um, I don't know what you're talking about!” I confessed. Everyone looked at me and started to giggle. “Oh Rainbow Dash. You can't hide your feelings from us. We can see everyday. So, you wanna touch him?” Pinkie smirked. “P-P-PINKIE PIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I screamed but my voice cracked a little. Everyone started to giggle more. I covered my face from my blush. “Awwwwwww Dashie. I'm just messing with you. So, I wanna know why he was at your house the other day. I'm curious.” Pinkie smiled. Well, um, you see there was a party and-” “A PARTY?!?!?!?! AND I WASN'T INVITED???!?!??!??! DASHIE!!!! I TRUSTED YOU!!!!!!” “It wasn't that type of party.” “And I! Oh, I see. Continue.” “So, Soarin went to the party when I told him not to. Turns out he got drunk. I sent him home and he made him sleep on my bed and that's it. Not to mention we had some side tracks along the way. Hehehe.” “Oh yeah. What kind of side tracks?” Applejack smirked. Welp, there goes my cheeks again. “Well, let's just say he was 10 times more flirtatious.” I smiled. Everyone stared at me. “Are you ready to throw the best Easter party ever tomorrow?!” Rarity beamed. Wait! Hold the phone!!!! OMG!!!! I totally forgot about the Easter party!!! I'm so nervous about our costumes though. And I'm a waitress. Can you believe it? I smacked my forehead in shame. “Yes Rarity. Glad to see you're excited.” Fluttershy smiled. “Ready to shake your little bunny tail, Dashie?” Pinkie winked. “Hahahahaha, no. Not by judging the outfits. Everyone will laugh at us!!!” “Will they?” Sunset asked. “Yes, they will.” “Well, um, this should be the time where we play a game of truth or dare!!!!” Pinkie clapped. “Um, yes. A game. Finally. How's uploading the videos we made Sunset?” Rarity asked. Sunset gave a thumbs up and then shouted “FINISHED!!!!!! Okay, let's play!” “Great! Let's start. Everyone must choose someone. It doesn't matter if that person goes twice. But everyone must choose someone. Are you ready? Let's go! I'll start. Applejack, truth or dare?” Twilight asked. “Hmmmmm, truth.” “Okay, is it true that Rainbow Dash pisses you off?” “Yeah, Dash. Sometimes ya do.” “Hehe, it's okay.” I smiled. The game kept going. When it was my turn, I gave a smirk to Pinkie. “Pinkie, truth or dare?” “Hmmmmmmm, dare.” I gave her a devious smile and looked back at her. She looked back at me with a sheepish smile. “So, are you going to give me the dare or what?” Pinkie smiled. “Pinkie, I dare you to kiss Cheese Sandwich on the lips.” Pinkie gave a huge gasp and her cheeks were red as a cherry. Everyone stared at us and I started to giggle. Pinkie turned very angry and huffed. “D-Dashie!!! You know that I love him!!!! Why would you do that?!?!?!” She yelled. “Well, it is a dare Pinkie.” “I'm doing this dare. You win.” “Ha, of course I do!” “Oooohh, wait till it's your turn!!!” She huffed. Everyone gave a turn and then it was my turn. Pinkie was the first one to call my name then gave an evil smirk. “Dashie, truth or dare?” “Ha. Dare!” “Ooooooohhh, Dashie. You should've picked an easier side because I have you good.” “Alright Pinkie. Lay it down!” “Okay Miss “I Will Never Back Down From a Dare”. I dare you to call Soarin your daddy for a whole week!!!” She smiled. Everyone looked at Pinkie and then at me. My whole face turned red like a bag of takis. I was in shock! Oh! No! She! Didn't!!!!!! To be continued………. Author's Note OH SHIT!!!! SHIT IS GOING DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! *plays "I Am The One* YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS Daddy Day Dumps!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 17-Daddy Day Dumps Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I stared at Pinkie in awe. Everyone else was just bursting with laughter while Pinkie took another slice of pizza while looking at my dumb face expression. “Hehe, you okay Dashie? You seem a bit...hmmmmmm shocked.” I kept staring at her then Pinkie giggled and threw a pillow in my face. I caught it then shouted. “W-W-W-W-WHAT DID YOU SAY?!?!??!??!?!” Applejack and Fluttershy was laughing away while Sunset, Twilight and Rarity were role-playing about the situation. Pinkie took another bite of her pizza and gave me a smirk. “I said I dare you to call Soarin “daddy” for a whole week starting Monday!” She beamed. I kept staring at her. My eye was twitching rapidly and my cheeks were boiling red. “That's what happens when you mess with me!” She giggled. I was still staring at her. Calling Soarin my daddy??! We're not even dating yet! And he'll think of it in a wrong way, even if the saying was already wrong to begin with. Can you imagine me saying, “Hey Daddy?” or “Hi baby daddy!” or “You're my daddy and I'm your mommy!” with a seductive look?! Just thinking about it made my cheeks burst into a red flame catching my nose instantly. On top of that, everyone started laughing at me. Cinnamon joined the laughter and soon, my cheeks couldn't bear the heat anymore! “Awww, can you just imagine Dash calling Soarin her daddy?” Twilight cooed. Sunset patted her shoulder. “Hahaha, I can. Look, she's even thinking about what adjectives to put in front of daddy. Her face shows it.” Sunset pointed out. I looked back at them then covered my face from embarrassment. “What? A bit much?” Applejack snickered. I took a pillow and covered my face. “Stop laughing at me!!!!” I cried. I stuffed my face more and screamed in the pillow. Fluttershy walked up to me and removed the pillow from my face softly. She brushed my bang from my face and tried to make me smile. “Dash, I know this might make you feel uncomfortable, but you never back down from a dare. I know you can do it!” “Yeah, Fluttershy is right! Where's “THE GIRL THAT NEVER BACKS DOWN FROM A DARE” title went? That's you! And you can't break your own title!” Pinkie added. “Well, I'm going to back down from this. I-I-I can't.” I covered my face from embarrassment, again. Everyone looked at me and gave a sad look. I took a deep breath. “Fine. I'll do it. But please only let it be a week and not a month?” “I cross my heart and hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye!! Also, you can't call him by his name, no hey dude, no fella, no nothing but daddy! Adjectives are allowed!!” Pinkie smiled. My cheeks burned up again and this time, I used the pillow and screamed in it, again! Welp, I messed up big time! Everyone was still laughing and Cinnamon climbed on my leg. “You know Dash, I can give you some pretty good adjectives.” She smiled then giggled. “Oooooohhhhh yeah!!!!! Dashie!! Got any adjectives?” Pinkie asked with a seductive tone. I started sweating and blushing like crazy. Everyone looked at me and smiled. “Well, um, I have, um just one.” I began while sweating. “What's the word?” Rarity beamed. “Um, s-s-s-s-s-s-” “S-S-S-S. Finish it!!” PInkie exclaimed. “S-Sugar?” Everyone took one look at me then started dying of laughter!!! I covered my face instantly. I knew I messed up! Hey! I just thought of that word. “Ooooooooooh Dashie’s Sugar Daddy!! That has a great ring to it!” Pinkie smirked. Cinnamon was dying of laughter, again. “Hey Sugar Daddy~” Sunset pretended to act like me. Everyone started giggling and I rolled my eyes and covered my face. Pinkie drank some Pepsi and spat her drink on the floor. “Hahahahaha, sorry! That’s just funny right there Sunset!” She laughed outloud. “Yeah Dash, it’s just a joke. You’re going to be great with your Sugar Daddy. Probably say it better than me!” “I’ll be bad! Besides-” My phone rang and it was Soarin!!! I screamed so loud and so squeaky that I jumped up in fright. Pinkie took a look at my phone and giggled. “Ooooooh someone’s Sugar Daddy is on the line.” She smiled. She gave me a look and was about to press the green button. “Pinkamena Diane Pie!! If you press that button, I’m going to-” “Hello?!” She answered. And not only did she press the button but on speaker too!!! I grabbed my phone rapidly and cleared my voice to sound adorable and sweet. “Hello?” I answered. “Hey Dashie. How’s the slumber party?” “Just fantastic.” I grumbled while looking at my friends as they tried to hold in their laughter. “Sounds like everything’s not fine. You sure everything’s okay?” “Yes. We’re just playing a game.” “Oh cool. I guess I should let you play!” “Yeah. I was just having the best time. Right girls?!” I asked while I gritted my teeth and gave a fake smile. They all cheered in agreement. “Oh, I don't wanna mess up anything fun. I'll see ya Sunday. Right baby girl?” My cheeks were red again and this time everyone giggled. I covered my nose and gave a weak reply. I hung up the phone then my anger blew more. “Awwwwwwww, you're his baby girl! Awwww, and he's your daddy!!!” Fluttershy and Rarity cooed. I rolled my eyes and wished Soarin never said that. “Ugh!!!! Can we go to sleep?!” I asked while stuffing a pillow in my face. “Hehe, someone wants to think about her Sugar Daddy when she's asleep.” Applejack joked. “If you all don't stop-” “Oh, what's happening Sunday?” Twilight asked while putting her glasses away and cleaning out her sleeping bag. “Uh, Twilight. It's Easter.” “Ooooooohhh yeah!! I feel so dumb!” She smiled sheepishly. “Also, Cirrus wants to give an announcement in church about her engagement. But it's Easter Sunday. A bit extra if you ask me.” “Well, when you get married to your Sugar Daddy then you can decide your rules.” Pinkie winked at me. I was blushing more and more until I growled hungrily and went into my sleeping bag and went to sleep. It was quiet then everyone went into their sleeping bags instead of Pinkie. Pinkie went to her bed then everyone else was sleeping. The next morning was one heck of a morning. My hair was messy as usual and my bang was always curly and always in my face. I brushed my bang aside and saw Pinkie right in front of my face. I screamed to the top of my lungs and was clutching onto the sleeping bag like crazy. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I yelled. “GOOOOOD MORNING DASHIE!!!!!!! RISE AND SHINE!!!!” She chirped. I was breathing heavily and my chest was going in and out rapidly. “Woah Dashie. Easy with the breathing.” She smiled. “How was your sleep?” “What. The. Hell. Pinkie. Why did you do that?!” “Oh well, cause you were sleeping. We have to go to the mall duh! Did you forget so much about the mall?” “Yeah, I did forget. Sorry.” “It's okay. Thinking about your Sugar Daddy is not bad.” “Yeah Pinkie, wait what?! No, I wasn't thinking about him at all!!!! Anyway, I'm going to get dressed to go to the mall. I dunno why are we shopping.” “Well, for fun!” “Fine. Give me some minutes to get dressed.” “Okey dokey lokey!!!” I grabbed my clothes to the bathroom and went there and changed my clothes. Once I was done, I brushed my teeth and my hair. I walked out the door and Pinkie took my hand and walked me down the stairs. “Alright girls! Let's have fun!!!” Pinkie smiled. We all walked to the bus stop and Rarity was slowing us down. “Ugh, come on Rarity. We don't have time for this. We're gonna miss the bus for this!” “Wait, my shoes!!” We all rolled our eyes and waited for her. “This is ridiculous.” Fluttershy said with a hint of anger. “Okay, I'm done.” “And we made it.” Applejack said. We all took the bus and we went to the mall. There were so many people there. We walked around and found a clothes store. I was fascinated with the arcade. I was about to walk in until Rarity pulled my hoodie and walked me into the clothes store. It was too girly and they had a makeup station. Things that I wish to avoid. I saw a nice black leather jacket that caught my eye. I really loved it. I picked it up from the rack and made sure no one was looking at me. I tried it on and felt great. I saw some shades and picked it up too. I wore the jacket and the shades and was totally rocking it! I looked at the price tag for both. Pretty good price. I had enough money for both. I took off the jacket and the shades and was at the cash register. I was so eager to get them both. Both were black and made me look sexy. I smiled as I was next. I gave the jacket and the shades to the lady and I paid for them. Once I got my receipt and the bag with the jacket and shades I was walking with glee. All my friends saw me with the bag and started giggling at me. “W-What? I can't buy something from here?” I asked. “No, it's just new to us. So, what did you buy?” Sunset replied with a smirk. “Ooooooh, something to attract your Sugar Daddy?” Pinkie chirped. I gave her a glare and rolled my eyes. “Hehe, no. I bought a jacket and some shades to match. Nothing special.” We all walked to get something to eat. Once we were done, I ran to the arcade. Pinkie ran inside too and soon everyone did. I started to play a few games then saw a boy with some friends. His voice sounded familiar. There was a bowling alley nearby. All my friends were excited and we all put our names on one side and I was about to grab my favorite color bowling ball until I felt someone else's hand on it. My hand was on a boy's hand. When I looked up I couldn't believe my eyes. “Soarin?!!” “Dashie?” “What are you doing here?” We said at the same time. “Cheese Sandwich?!” Pinkie shouted. “Pinkie Pie?!” Cheese asked. Everyone that all my friends loved where on Soarin's side. Well, this is just too funny. “I know it's not the beginning of the week but this will be a perfect opportunity to call him your Sugar Daddy.” Pinkie smirked. “Well, it looks like we got some competition.” Applejack said as she tilted her hat. I looked at Soarin and he looked at me. Our hands still touching the ball and we were blushing intensely. “Well, she's right. Here Dashie. You have the ball.” Soarin smiled. “Really?” “Yeah, I'll go grab another one.” He went to find another ball. I looked at him and sighed. “Awww, what an angel!” I sighed. I looked at the ball and cherished this moment. All my friends were ready to play. Everyone was versing each other. First, it was me and Soarin. We both gave each other smirks. “You ready to lose Dashie?” “Nope, cause I'm a winner!” “Ha! We'll see about that.” I held the ball and threw it down the aisle. I knocked down 5 pins. All my friends gave me high fives. Soarin knocked down 7 pins. He gave me a smirk and I rolled my eyes. Since all our points were adding together, we had 23 so far and they had 25. Gosh, I never knew boys were so into bowling. Since it was setpoint, me and Soarin were the last ones. I made the first shot and I got a strike!!! He looked at me and scored 9 pins. But we won!!! “Nice game Dashie.” “Hehe, thanks. You're just mad cause ya lost.” “Hey, I'm not a sore loser like you!” He replied as he pinched my cheek. I giggled and removed his hand. “Ugh, I'm not a sore loser okay? If I lost, I would've been mad but I would still say it was fair.” “Dashie? Really? Knowing you, you might say we cheated.” “Uh no. How do you know what I was going to say. If I was going to say it?” “Hehe, cause I know you.” “Uh huh, sure ya do! Well, people change.” “Hehe, you're a girl that won't change that attitude.” “Excuse me?!” “Easy Dash, it's just a joke.” “Hehehe. I know.” “Hey. Can't you believe that tonight's the Easter party?” Cheese asked. “I can't wait to see the amazing decorations by Pinkie Pie!” “Hehehehe, awwww Cheese.” Pinkie looked away as she was blushing like a cherry. We were all giggling. Pinkie's eyes widened as she walked up to Cheese. “H-Hey Cheese?” “Yeah Pinkie?” “I was told to do this to you. I hope you will like it was much as I do.” She blushed. Cheese looked confused and I knew exactly what she meant. Pinkie took Cheese’s cheek and then placed her lips onto his. Everyone gasped and I was squealing like crazy! YES I TOTALLY SHIP THEM TWO!! THE SHIP HAS LEFT THE DOCK!!!!! YES!! Pinkie kissed him passionately then ended the kiss and looked away while blushing so hard and giggling. “S-S-Sorry Cheese. It was a dare. I didn't mean to-” What we all saw almost made me faint!!! Cheese kissed Pinkie back and they shared a well put together kiss. We all cheered for them. “Hehehe, wow. I was not expecting that.” Soarin said as he started clapping for them. “Hehehe, I guess you weren't expecting this either.” I smiled. “What do you-” I gave him a nice and sweet smooch on his cheek. My cheeks turned red and once I ended it, I started laughing. “Hehehehehe, what?” “You kissed my cheek.” “Well, it looked like you deserved every bit of it. You made my life so much better ever since we meet.” I smiled I brushed his hair out of his face. He held onto my hand and looked at me. “Uh, guys? Shouldn't we be getting prepared to get ready for this party?” Twilight asked. Everyone started packing up and I saw Pinkie coming towards us with a huge smile on her face. “Guess who has a boyfriend??!!?!?” She sang as she twirled after. “OMG Pinkie!!! That's awesome!!!” I jumped as I hugged her. “Hehehehe, I know I know!!! I'm so happy you made me do that dare, Dashie. Hehehe. I owe ya!!!” She squealed as she hugged me tightly. “Haha, you don't have to do anything for me Pinkie. I'm totally okay.” “You sure? What about Soarin?” “Hehehe, it's alright. We should get ready for this party.” “Awwwwww, I don't want you to feel left out. Everyone here has a boyfriend except for you.” Pinkie said. She does have a point. Applejack is dating Caramel for 1 week now. I'm the only girl left. I gave a sigh. “Don't worry, when Soarin sees you in that bunny outfit, he'll start having some “egg-citing” sensations.” Pinkie winked. “Wait Pinkie! What do you mean?” “Hehe, oh you'll find out!” “Oh, also I'm glad that you and Cheese are together.” “Hehe, yeah. Now I need to get you and Soarin together.” She said as her eyebrows wiggled. “Uhhhh, no thanks.” “You know you want to.” We all walked to the school’s basement and found that the place was already decorated. “Pinkie? Why is the place decorated?” Applejack asked. “Weren't we supposed to help?” “Oh yeah, you guys are not my party decorating committee. You're my party waiting committee!” We all were blank. What did she mean by waiting? “Wait, do you mean waiting like serving tables? Cause me and serving and trash do not go together!” Rarity yelled. “Oh please! You're just serving people. Besides, Rarity we should be getting dressed. People are coming soon. I got Misty Fly to serve tickets at the door.” I started laughing like crazy. “Hahahahahahaha!!!” “Don't worry Rainbow Dash. Once you see your outfit, let's see who's laughing.” Rarity smirked. “Wait what do you mean?” Rarity pulled out a rack of come clothes that made my face drop and my cheeks burn in red heat. “Oh, hell no!!! No way am I wearing that!!!!” I shouted. The clothes were a black short jumpsuit with white wristbands, a magenta bow tie and bunny ears. “Ta da! We all have to wear them. Except Fluttershy. She's going to be the bunny at the door. She's already outside handing tickets with Misty Fly. The rest of us will be serving tables with these outfits. Fleetfoot is serving too but she's already dressed. Right Fleetfoot?” Rarity asked with a smile. We all saw Fleetfoot in the corner wearing what we were suppose to be wearing. “Well girls! Hurry up! People are ready to be served!” Pinkie clapped. She took off her robe and she was wearing the same thing but her jumpsuit was pink. I smacked my forehead then changed into my clothes in a room. I heard everyone talking about each of us looked stunning. I walked out the door so softly then, Pinkie Pie caught me and cooed so much. “DAWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! SO ADORABLE!!!!!!!!!!! YOU'RE AN ADORABLE LITTLE BUNNY WUNNY!!!!” Pinkie screamed. “I don't recall this as being funny!” I huffed as I got more angry. I gave a stank face and didn't put on the ears as yet. “Hehehe, what? You're just too adorable. Awwwww Soarin would love You!” Fleetfoot smiled. “You're just irresistible to not look at.” “Guys!!!! Please!!!! I really don't!!! Blech!!!” I gave a disgusted look. “Hehehe, ready to shake your little cotton tail, Dashie?” She smiled. I didn't understand what she meant so I looked at the back of the jumpsuit and saw a cotton tail attached to the back. My anger grew more and my cheeks blushed from embarrassment. “DAWWWWW, SHAKE YOUR LITTLE COTTON TAIL, DASHIE!!!!!!!!!” Pinkie screamed across the room. “Pinkie, if you don't-” “AWWWWW YOU'RE THE CUTEST BUNNY I'VE EVER SEEN!!!!! PUT THE BUNNY EARS ON!!!! PUT IT ON!!!” Fleetfoot yelled as she was jumping up and down like crazy. I rolled my eyes and put on my bunny ears. All my friends were sighing at how adorable I was. “Hehehehe, okay girls! We have to start serving people, I'll give you each an assigned table. Twilight, table 1, Sunset, 2, Applejack, 3, Rarity, 4, Fleetfoot 5, and Dashie, 6. I will be hosting the party. Are we ready?” Pinkie asked as she was so excited. “Yes!!!!” Everyone shouted. I on the other hand, didn't say anything. Pinkie each have us platters with drinks on them. I was so scared to serve any table for that matter. As I looked around to see where table 6 was, I immediately froze and my cheeks were bloody red. I saw Soarin and the other guys in the basketball team and they are one flirtatious bunch. I tried as hard as I can to smiled while serving them. Bunny Dash Art by Sumin6301 “Um, good evening boys.” I smiled while trying to hide my blush the best way I can. All the boys stared at me and were whistling at me. Soarin was just sitting there, staring at me while his cheeks were a hint of red. I placed the drinks on the table and turned the plate towards me. “Anything else I can get for you?” “Oh, I know what I want. A side of of you.” Soarin winked at me. All the other boys that the table started to “ooooh” at his statement. I used the platter to cover my face. “W-W-Well Mr. Skies. I'm not on display. And I'm not on the menu. So, I wouldn't be your meal for this afternoon. Anyone else wants something that is actually on the menu?” The boys shook their heads and I gave a smile. As I was walking away, Soarin called out to me. “Hey Princess!!!!!” “Yes?” “I love your outfit. You look very sexy this evening.” He smiled while blushing. I blushed furiously and scratched the back of my head and giggled. “Hehe, thank you.” I walked back get some food for my table. I bumped into Fleetfoot. “Hey! How's your table? I see my cousin at that table. Was he behaving bad?” “No, the exact opposite.” I trailed off as I was blushing furiously and was twirling the end of my ponytail. “Ooooooooh. Should I know?” “About what?” “Why ya blushing so hard?” “O-Oh, n-n-no reason. I'm just waiting for the food to come out so I can serve my table and so I can eat.” “Hehehe, don't worry. You'll get something to eat. Hehehe, Soarin will by fluffing that tail if you know what I mean.” She smiled. My cheeks burned up again and I tried to cover my face. “Hehe, when you blush it's so adorable! The ears makes you look cuter. Welp, it's my time to serve my table.” Fleetfoot said as she walked to her table. I received to platters with the food and walked back to my table. “Here's your food gentlemen.” I smiled sheepishly. Why was I acting to proper? I gave them their food and smiled at them. I felt something around my butt cheek area and it was a hand! I turned around only to see Soarin's hand over it. “ACKKK!!!!! SOARIN!!!!!”I squealed and I jumped back. He started smirking. “W-What? There was something on your clothes.” “I can handle that just fine!” I scrunched my nose. “Sorry. Look, it's just that, I can't seem to control myself by looking at you tonight. I'm so sorry Dash.” “It's okay Soarin. Just don't do it again.” “Okay. I'm truly sorry.” “Hehe, it's okay. I have to eat now. I'll see ya after the party.” “Yup. See ya.” I walked to my friend's table and they were eating. I grabbed a seat and started to fetch a plate for myself. “So, Dashie? How was your table?” Fluttershy asked. “I'm totally going to hurt Pinkie Pie!!!” I grumbled while eating some rice. “Why? What happened?” Twilight asked. “My table that I had to serve was none other than the boy's basketball team and Soarin.” I covered my face from embarrassment while my friends were laughing. “Ooooooohhhh, did Soarin give you a run for your money?” Applejack smirked. “Ugh! No! I can't wait for tomorrow! Just sitting in church-” “With your Sugar Daddy! Oh, yeah. Sunday begins the week!” Pinkie chirped. “What?!?!!?! You said Monday!!!!” “I did? Oh well, Sunday is the beginning of the week! Tehehe!” “Ooooh, I'm going to kill you!!” “Oh look, someone's Sugar Daddy is here!!” I turned around and saw Soarin right above me. “Hello Dashie. Good evening ladies.” He smirked then looked back at me. My cheeks burned once again and I looked away. “What do you want Dadd- ACK!!! I mean, Soarin. Yeah, that's what I meant. To say. Hehehehe.” “Um, what did you say before?” He smirked. “N-N-Nothing!!! Go party with your friends!” I replied as I got up from my chair and began to walk Soarin to the dance floor. He grabbed one of my hands and turned me around and now we were facing each other. Our cheeks were red and we both looked away. “Um, Soarin?” “Yes, Dashie?” “Do you wanna um, dance?” “I-I dunno. Maybe, maybe not. I just want to be alone for a while.” I said softly while backing away. “N-Not that dancing with you would be amazing it's just that, I just wanna-” “Okay Dash. I understand. As a matter of fact, I'm going to go.” He replied while putting on the same leather jacket he gave me. My face turned into pure shock as he walked out the door. I started to run after him, and then when I started running, I took off my heals to reach him in time. I pulled out my rubber band in my hair and started running outside. It was pouring rain and my hair started getting wet. My clothes were wet and I took off my bunny ears and ran to him. “Soarin!!!!!! Wait!!!!!” I yelled at him. “Yes?” I ran up to him and touched his face and stared at him. He looked at me and smiled. “I'm sorry. I would love to dance with you, but there's so much on my mind. Not to mention tomorrow at the after party that my mom has planned.” “Dashie, I know. I'm not sad about that. I'm sad because my mom texted me to walk home now. Sorry Dashie.” “Hey, it's okay. I still love you. W-Well not like that. You know what I mean.” “Hehe, I know Dashie.” We looked at one another and I looked down while the rain poured more. “Want me to walk you home?” “If you want to.” “Here. I have an umbrella. And here.” He took off his jacket and covered it over me and opened his umbrella and we both walked. A few minutes later, I was home. We waved me goodbye. I opened the door and I forgot to give him is jacket. “Am I always forgetting to give him his jacket?!” I thought as I smelled it again. Yup, just like him. I walked upstairs and changed out of my wet clothes to my pajamas. I rested Cinnamon in her cage and rested on my bed. Tomorrow is the first day of calling Soarin my Sugar Daddy. I hope I will try my best to avoid him! Author's Note XDDDDDDDDDD Bunny Dash. Well, we shall what tomorrow will bring! The DDD's Strike Again!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 18- The DDD’S Strike Again! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Okay, I'm here standing with a plate of brownies with a nice peachish dress with a pink flower in my hair, standing outside at the after party in my backyard with lots of people I don't even know. Just standing here only looking at the guy of my dreams as I am shaking like crazy. Today is the first day of my DDD’s. Yes, the Daddy Day Dumps. Pinkie made it up. It's when I get very crazy and act stupid around Soarin before I tell him about my Sugar Daddy incident. I'm standing near the fence just stuffing my face with brownies. I don't want to replay everything that just happened. Okay, let's go back to the top! (Rewind sounds) Okay, so today in church, things were um, a bit tricky. Especially when it was breaking of bread. Once I passed the bread to Soarin and then he gave me a smirk. “Feed me.” “What?!?!?!?!” I shouted. Of course, everyone told me to shush. My cheeks turned pink then I whispered in his ear. “Listen, pretty boy.” “Oooohh, I'm a pretty boy, huh?” “Shut up! It's not the time for this! Anyway, listen. We're in church. Now, eat the bread and pass it down.” “Okay, feed it to me. Feed me.” He whispered in my ear and rubbed my leg. I slapped his hand then started getting angry. “Awwww, Sugar Daddy is up and running.” Pinkie whispered as she giggled after. Yeah, all my friends came too. They wanted to hear the announcement of Cirrus also to see how I work things out with Soarin. Uh, I mean, ugh, Sugar Daddy. Anyway, things were going great! Cirrus and Lightning Bolt kissed in front of the church when they said their announcement. After that, the service the pretty good. I had to dance with a few girls. That dance was awesome!!!! Then, the service ended and now, back to the present. (Goes back to the present) So, now, I'm just standing here eating my face off and Cirrus walked up to me. “Hehehe, you okay. This is not like you. You're never quiet or by yourself. Care to tell why?” “Oh, well, I wanna stay far away from Soarin, I mean my Sugar Daddy as possible. Hehe.” “Wait, Sugar Daddy?!?! You guys are dating?!?!” “What!!???!?!?!?! Oh no no no no no no!!!! No!!!! It was a dare.” “Oooohh, hehe, teenagers. Haha, what a funny age. I remember those days.” “Now, I can't even talk to him without acting weird.” “Did you tell him?” “No! I-I-I can't! He'll think of me a stupid crazy girl!!!” “Dash, I don't think so. Soarin is not that type of guy. Go and talk to him. I'll go and walk around. Love you.” “Hehe, love you too.” I kissed her cheek and she walked away with a smile. I looked over and saw Soarin talking with some people. I gave a smile then took a deep breath and walked towards him. I saw Pinkie glaring at me making sure I don't call “him” something else. Oh, she has her eyes loaded on me. I don't blame her. I got myself into this mess. I tapped his shoulder and gave a smile and waved at him. “Hey Dashie. Hey dude. I want you to meet my amazing best friend.” He smiled. I blushed slightly. “Hehe, thanks. Nice to meet you.” “Nice to meet you too.” A boy with slender navy blue hair like Soarin and he had beautiful crystal blue eyes. My cheeks turned a darker shade as he gave me a smile. “My name is Wave Chill. What's yours?” “O-Oh. My name is Rainbow Dash. Nice to meet you.” I giggled. “Hehe, don't giggle around me. You're supposed to do that with Soarin.” He laughed. Soarin's cheeks turned red instantly and he gave Wave Chill a smack on his arm. “Wave Chill!!!!” He shouted. “Gosh, for a best friend you sure are annoying!!!” Wave Chill smiled while brushing his hair out his face. Damn, Soarin and his brother do the same thing. But, Soarin is cuter when he does it. “Hehe, you know, he's not wrong at all.” I smirked as I touched his shirt. Wave Chill and the other boy next to him started backing away. “We'll give you some room.” Wave Chill smiled as him and his friend walked away. I put my hand over his neck. “Hehe, what's the matter Dashie?” “Nothing, I just missed you.” “Awwww. Really?” “Hehe, yes.” “Nice party isn't it?” “Yes, my mom is great at those things. What about your mom? What is she great at?” That's when his face froze and he gave me a sheepish smile. “Well, um, she does, um, a lot of stuff. Hehehe.” He gave a crooked smile. He started to sweat a bit too. “Um, um-” Damn it!!! I can't say something else and I can't tell him!!! Ugh, think Dash think!! “Um-” “What?” “Okay great!!! Ya got his attention!!!! Good one!!!” “Um, what's wrong? You're sweating you're a bit shaky. You okay?” “Oh what? Oh y-yeah, I am. I just um, need to um, get some fresh air.” “But we're outside.” “Well, I mean, I just need to go.” He looked at me and a tear rolled his cheek. Something's definitely wrong! He walked away slowly and I had to call him back. He walked to the other side, which was the basketball court and walked there. I ran over to him but didn't want to call him out. Ugh, but I can't!!! Awwwww fuck it! “Daddy?” I spoke softly. Somehow, he was able to hear me. “What did you say?” He looked back at me. I took a deep breath and walked closer to him. “I called you my daddy.” I replied as I caressed his cheek. He started to blush. “Yeah, I heard you. But-” “It was a dare. I had to call you my daddy for a week. And, yes. It seems a bit overboard. But, next time, I'm just going to keep my mouth shut. Hehehe.” His face was still in shock then he gave me a seductive smirk. “Oh, I'm your daddy huh?” “Yes. You are. What are you planning?” I giggled as he tried to lick me. “Oh nothing. I heard you were supposed to give me-” He walked behind me then smirked. “Adjectives.” He said as he slapped my butt. “Ahh!!! Soarin what the-” “Well baby girl? Got any?” “Um, we're in public.” “Hehe, so?” He started to massage one of my butt cheeks and oh did it feel so right! I moaned very softly so he wouldn't hear me. I started to have a grip on his shirt to control my emotions to this new feeling. “You like it Dashie? Huh?” He started to massage more and more then kissed my neck. I moaned a bit loudly but tried to keep it down. I know my friends were probably watching and enjoying this. And so was I. He rubbed it and started grabbing my butt cheek. I squealed softly then looked at him. “S-Soarin?” He grabbed my butt cheeks and gave them a tight squeeze. “Ahhhh!!” “That's not my name.” He said as he was squeezing them tighter I moaned louder. “Yes Daddy. I like it. Now, let go before someone sees us.” I replied while trying to remove his hands from my butt and blushing at the same time. “Hehehe, I love it when you call me daddy. Say it again.” He pleaded as he grabbed my butt again. “Ahhh~! Soarin-” “SMACK!!!!!” “That's not my name.” He purred and licked my neck. This dude is totally forgetting that today is Easter Sunday. I tried to move away. “S-S-S-” “Say it. Then I'll really treat you how a bad girl is suppose to be treated.” “Daddy? If you don't remove yourself away from me!!” “Okay princess. Part 2? Later? Me and you? Alone?” “No!! I'm hungry.” “Oh~” He smiled as he rubbed my back. “I can feed you.” “Hehe, not interested in anything you have for me. Okay Daddy?” “Okay princess.” “I'm going to talk to my friends now.” “Oh? I'm not your friend?” “No.” I walked up to him and sat on top of him. “You're my daddy.” “Oh, mmmm, I like that.” “Oh you do?” “Yeah. I love it.” “Hehe, okay Daddy. Your little princess wants some food.” “Okay, me too.” “Hehe, come on.” I grabbed his arm and totally tried to forget what happened before. I had a smile on my face and looked at the food table. My stomach my grumbling as I started to take a plate for myself then someone slapped my hand. “OW!!!” “Rainbow Dash!! Where have you been all this time?!” My mom got furious. “I, uh, I-” “She was with me, Ms. Dash. I'm so sorry. I didn't know you wanted your daughter for a talk. I just had to discuss somethings with her. I'll leave you be.” Soarin smiled and walked to Wave Chill. “He's so sweet. He even tried to take the blame for you. Don't think I'm stupid young lady.” “I didn't… hehehehehe.” I giggled. “Sorry, but he is very nice.” “Is that why you were gone so long? Trying to love him?” “MOM!!!!!!!” I shouted as my cheeks turned red. My mom walked towards Soarin and talked to him. “Hello Soarin.” “Hello Ms. Dash.” “How are you?” “I'm great. This is a very nice party you have thrown. Also, I must say you do have a very nice and may I say, fine looking daughter, if I do say so myself.” He replied as he winked at me from the distance. My cheeks were red. “Oh? Well, that explains everything. I understand why she always daydreams about you.” “S-She daydreams about me?!” Soarin asked as his cheeks were pink. My cheeks brusted into flaming heat as I watched the scene. “Oh yes. Oh very much. She can't stop talking about HER Soarin.” “She calls me hers?” “Mhm, a lot.” This was my time to intervene. “Hello everyone! How's everything going? The party is great mom!” I replied as I was drinking a cup of water. “So, I'm yours?” Soarin asked with a smirk. I coughed on my water and sprayed some out my mouth. My mom giggled and walked away. “W-W-What!?!?!?!” “Your mom says you call me yours. Hehe, I believe her.” “Uh, yeah about that. You see. There are things called dreams and-” “You dream about me too?!” “AHHHHH!!!!! You know what, we'll talk about this later. In the meantime, um, let's eat.” “Okay princess.” I walked to get some food while Pinkie stood right behind me. “So, you enjoyed your little special time with your Sugar Daddy?” “Um, what?!” “I saw you when he was rubbing your butt and squeezing it. Did you like it?” “I, uh, I-” “Hehe, so, you want more? Him rubbing his hands over your butt?” “Mmmmmm.” “Oh, someone's remembering. So, you liked him kissing your neck? Making you moan?” “Ahhh~ P-Pinkie please stop! You're embarrassing me!” “Hehe, okey dokey lokey!” She walked away as my face my so red I could barely breathe. The party ended and me and Soarin went inside while my mom, Cirrus, and Lightning Bolt cleaned up. I was in the living room and was about to sit on the couch when someone came and slapped my butt and I shouted with anger. “Soarin!!!!!! Behave!!!” “My name is not Soarin. It's-” “I know, you're my daddy. But please stop. It's giving me-” “A sensation? Look, you're my princess and you deserve a treatment. When's your birthday?” “Well, um. What are you planning?” He started to squeeze my butt more and I moaned again and then he was about to kiss me when I slapped him on the face. “I said stop it!!!” He was in shock and then he started to feel sad. “Oh, Dashie. I'm so sorry. I didn't know that made you feel uncomfortable.” “Well what do you think?!?!” “Look, I'm sorry. It's just that-” “Just what?” “It's just that. Okay, don't laugh. But, a girl with a nice looking ass needs to have a good slap.” I burst out laughing and he started laughing as well. We were both dying of laughter and then we were just sitting on the couch doing nothing. “Yeah, but I'm serious. I'm so sorry. But, your butt. Mmmm.” “Yeah yeah, I know.” I got up and started teasing him about it while rubbing my butt near his face. “You want it?” “Oh, I need it!” He smiled as he slapped my butt then pulled my back towards him. Now, I was sitting on his lap. “Hehehe, you really like me huh?” “Yeah, but your butt is better.” “Shut up!!” We both laughed then I rested my head on his chest. “I'm tired Daddy.” “You can sleep on me.” “That's what I plan to do.” I replied as I yarned. I was sleeping on him. I snuggled deeply on his chest and I think he was sleeping too. We were sleeping for a good few minutes then my sister came and us sleeping. This time, I was sleeping on his chest getting very comfy while his head was back and was snoring. She giggled at us and left us stay there. It was the morning time and well, our position was very weird. I was sleeping on top of him while he was sleeping the same way he was before. My hair was everywhere, as usual and we were both snoring. Soarin woke up before me. When I woke up, I only happened to feel Soarin's hand through my hair. “Hehe, good morning to you.” I replied as I pushed my hair back. “Hehe, good morning princess.” “Hehe, good morning Daddy.” He touched my cheek and leaned forward to me, I leaned in too and we were about to touch lips until Cirrus shouted: “Good morning you two!!!!” We both moved away instantly while our cheeks were pink. “How was your little slumber together?” “It was nice. Anyway, what time is it?” “It's 10:25am. Why?” “Aren't we supposed to be in school?!” Soarin asked as he lifted me up a bit to make me sit on top of him. I turned around and moved over a bit from the couch. I started stretching and yawning away. “It's a holiday.” “Oh, great. I'm still a bit tired.” Soarin yawned as he stretched his arms and then feel back to sleep. I rested on his chest again. “Okay you guys. Lightning Bolt has some family fun time planned while mom's at work. And I don't want him to go rough on you guys.” “He won't.” We said in unison. Cirrus shrugged her shoulders and walked upstairs. A few minutes later….. “TWEETTTTTTTT!!!!!! WAKE UP!!!!!!!!” Lightning Bolt shouted as he blew his whistle. I feel off the couch and Soarin jumped up. “I'm up! I'm awake!!” Soarin screamed as he was looking around in shock. “Lightning Bolt!!! What the heck is wrong with you?! Can't you see I'm trying to sleep?!” I got up from the ground in anger. “Yeah so? It's 11:45am. Let's go!!!” He shouted as he blew his whistle again. “Go where?” Soarin asked as he did his stretches. I looked at my dress and started to walk upstairs to change. “Hey! You guys!!! Wear something comfy enough to move love your body around!!!” Lightning Bolt shouted. We both walked in our room and I started to get dressed. Luckily, Soarin brought a bag with some clothes. He changed quickly so he wouldn't have to see me change. Once he was finished dressed, he allowed me to get dressed. He left and I changed into a black and white Adidas pants with black sneakers and a black t shirt. I wore my hair in a ponytail and walked out my room door. I walked down the stairs to see Cirrus with a cap and a hot pink sports bra and gray leggings. And Lightning Bolt and Soarin. “You look great.” Soarin smiled I blushed slightly and saw Cinnamon in my pocket. “Good morning Cinnamon.” “Hello Dashie. I'm going to stay in your pocket today.” “Hehe. Okay then. So, Lightning Bolt? What are we doing?” “Oh. Today we're running all the way to the park and running 13 laps around the entire park. Boosted our stamina and make sure my baby gets enough stamina for our wedding. Right babe?” “Mhm, we were going to do this alone until we decided to have a little fun time. Are you ready?” “Cinnamon?” “Yeah Dash?” “This ride is going to be a bit bumpy.” “Okay.” “Go!!!” Lightning Bolt yelled as he blew the whistle and started running. We all started running. Then got for while we started jogging. I hope Soarin wasn't behind me. I can feel my butt moving along with me. I didn't let that get passed me. I started jogging and this sun was just killing me. I started sweating like crazy and I kept running and running till I felt a hand on my shoulder. “Hehe, you okay Dashie?” “Y-Yeah. H-H-How are you so good at this?” “Hehe, you see these muscles? I've been working out. See ya later boo!” He said as he ran ahead of me. “Boo? Uh, okay?” I started jogging. We all reached the park then I took a few seconds to take a break. “Whew! That was amazing!” Lightning Bolt said as he was still exercising. Soarin came and gave him a high five. “How do you guys do that?!” I asked while panting like crazy and wiping the sweat from my head. Soarin laughed at me. “Hahahaha, Dash. I go to the gym so I was prepared to run this much. Besides, we're guys.” “And?!” I shouted as I rested on the bench next to Cirrus. She was already drinking some water. Very cold water. I snatched the bottle away from her and started chugging down the water like crazy. “Hey! Get your own!!” She yelled as she grabbed the bottle away from me. Some of the water left was on my face. I got super upset then Cirrus and I were fighting for the water. “Sharing is caring!!!!” I shouted. “No!! Not in this situation!!” She yelled back and we were tugging onto the water. Soarin and Lightning Bolt were just staring at us and laughing away. “Hehe, you don't need any water where you're going.” Lightning Bolt replied as he slapped my back. “We're running 13 laps around the park. I promised.” “What the fu-” “Yeah Dashie. Come on!” “No! Y'all want me to die. I'm going to spend some time with Cirrus. We haven't been spending a lot of time together. So, I'm staying here. You guys go.” “Okay then. Let's go my “best man”.” Lightning Bolt said as they both ran. I sat next to Cirrus and we both looked at each other. “Look I promise that I'll design your dress as soon as possible. It's just that a lot of stuff is coming up and I haven't even thought about your wedding in December.” Cirrus looked at me and gave a sheepish smile. “Well, did anyone tell you?” “Tell me what?” “Oh, the wedding is in August.” “It is??! Who told me December?” “I did. I'm so sorry. I'm just anxious.” “Hehe, I can see.” “Sorry. I'm so excited to get married to him. He was the love of my life since high school.” “Really?! Damn.” “Hehe yeah.” “That's very sweet. I'm glad.” “Yup, just like you and Soarin.” “Yeah, that's true- wait what?!?!?” “Hehe, well don't you like him?” I blushed then twirled my hair and looked away. “Hehe, not exactly like. Like is an understatement.” I giggled and blushed. “Okayyyyy. So, you love him?” “Hehehehehe, yeah.” “Awwwwww my sister is in love with her best friend!!!!” “Shush!!!! Keep it down. He might hear you.” “You're right. There goes our two lovers. Hi Sweetie. How was it?” We both saw Lightning Bolt and Soarin panting while both of their shirts were soaked in sweat. I gave a disgusted look at them both. “Ewwwwww. I know sweat when I see it.” I gave a remark and everyone laughed. “Haha, whew! I'm very hot.” Soarin said as he took off his shirt. My face instantly turned red so quickly and I was just fascinated by it. He had a 6-pack and he had them muscles. Like they weren't overboard like some men, but Damn he looked hella sexy. Mmmm, I can't stop looking at him. I started panting like crazy and making some tiny sounds. Cirrus looked at me and started giggling. “Hehe, someone is liking it.” “Oh yeah~ oh so much~” “Hehehe, be careful. He's right there.” I kept looking at him and he caught me. “Like what you see Dashie?” He smirked. “Mhm~” “Hehe, okay Dashie. I'm going to put my shirt back on.” “NO!!!!!” I shouted as I ran up to him and hugged his chest. “Gosh, you really love my abs huh?” “Yes. I do! Wait what?!!?! Oh no no no no! I don't. Hehehe, I don't.” “Okay. I totally believe you.” “Shut up!!” “Hehe. Gosh, you're adorable.” “And you're-” “Cute and charming? Yes, I know. I hear you all the time in your room about him.” Cirrus laughed. Lightning Bolt laughed as well. I covered my face from my blush and started squealing. “Stop!!!!” “Okay guys. Well, mom said she'll come and pick us up and you two will go to the hospital with her while me and Bolty go to a restaurant.” “Ooooooh, a date!” Soarin and I said at the same time. “Hehe, yup.” Lightning Bolt nodded as he kissed Cirrus’s cheeks. My mom came and waved at me and Soarin and we walked to her car and she started driving to the hospital. We reached the place and then I didn't find him I started crying like crazy. “Hey Dash. It's okay. They probably changed his room number.” Soarin said as he rubbed my back. I wiped my tears and my mom went to look for the doctor. I walked near his bed and placed my hand on it. We heard footsteps and saw my dad trying to walk with a very young lady. She looked like a 20 year old girl. She waved at me and smiled. “Hello. Sorry for scaring you but we've been taking rounds around this floor. I think he's showing so much improvement.” The girl smiled. Oh, she's his nurse. Soarin, of course, was being flirty. “Hey, you know my dear friend can take care of her dad while me and you can go out. Just you and me?” Soarin smirked at her. I giggled while watching the scene being unfolded. The nurse didn't seem convinced. “Haha, oh really? I'm 20 and you're like 13?” She laughed. That's when I lost it!! I burst out laughing so hard I snorted. Soarin looked and me and rolled his eyes. “Actually, I'm 16.” Soarin said with a serious look. The nurse gave a smile. “Well, your flirting skills are like a 3rd grader. Try to get more practice, then come and talk to me. Also, I'm already dating. Let me know if he needs anything!!” It was just Soarin, my dad, and I. My dad was trying to get on his bed and I ran to him to help him. “Don't worry dad. I got you.” He gave me a weak smile then he got on the bed and tried to get comfortable. I gave him a minute to get himself comfortable. “You okay Dad?” He gave a simple nod then rested his head on the pillow and I just stared at him. “So, do you need anything?” “I...me...I, um, um, me thinks I'm okay.” He tries to say. I get very embarrassed to hear him act like this. But, I remembered that he has a stroke. “Okay dad. At least you can speak a bit.” He nodded his head and tried to acknowledge the room around. He saw Soarin then gave a glare. “Who…..why….who he is?” My dad tried to speak again. “Um, it's who is he? And my name is-” “BE QUIET!!!!!!” He yelled. We both jumped in fright. Soarin was terrified. I was scared this was new. “Um sugar? Can you call the nurse?” I asked as I was alerting Soarin. He was still shocked then he went on the phone. I didn't want to call him daddy because my dad would've gotten crazy. The nurse and my mom came in and my dad was still yelling and screaming. My mom grabbed my arm and pulled me out. “Come on. Let's go. We'll see him another time.” She said. Will this be my dad forever? How long will he act like this? Is this what my future holds? Author's Note Things are not looking so good!!! Difficult Decisions! Difficult Decisions! A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 19- Difficult Decisions! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Okay!! So, this is Friday. The rest of the week past with a breeze and I've gotten used to calling Soarin my daddy. Today, the whole 10th grade had to plan the Hawaiian party. I was a bit nervous because after all, I was the one that gave the idea. As students walked in the auditorium, they filled the place with murmuring, Twilight got really upset. She grabbed the microphone from the stage and yelled in it. “EVERYONE!!!!!!! PLEASE REMAIN SEATED!!!!! WE WILL BE STARTING SOON!!!! THANK YOU!!!” Some kids rolled their eyes and after it was quiet, it started back up again. My class sat in the front. Pinkie was just playing with her hair while I was just looking around to make sure Twilight doesn't blow a fuse. I was sitting on Soarin's lap and he kept moving his legs up and down which made me giggle and jiggle. “Hehehe, stop!! I'm to jiggly!” I replied as I was laughing away. “Hehe, you're cute when you giggle.” “Hehe, stop.” Sunset grabbed the same microphone that Twilight had and spoke in it. “Um, everyone. May I have your attention please?!” Soon, the whole auditorium was quiet. Everyone has their eyes glued to Sunset. She smiled and got things started. “Okay, to start, how is everyone feeling about June 14?” Everyone started cheering and Soarin tickled my neck and I giggled like a baby. “Awwwww. You're so cute.” “S-Shush!” “Awesome! Okay, so. Here's what we are going to do. We are going to get organized. Those students who want to help decorate, can go sit on the left side of the auditorium. Students who want to suggest music in the middle. Then on my right, we'll just have the amazing extras doing extra cool stuff.” Everyone went their own section. Soarin and I walked to the extra side. A lot of kids went to the middle and the left. The only people for the extras were my friends, Soarin, and Fleetfoot. Ms. Cheerilee was controlling the decorating side and Ms. Sapphire was controlling the music group. And of course, Twilight was controlling ours. “Okay, it seems a bit loud here. Let's go and discuss this in the band room. I'll let Ms. Cheerilee know that we're there.” Fluttershy smiled as she walked off to the auditorium. We all walked into the band room and started settling in. It was a bit quiet then I heard some breathing. Not like regular but like panting. I looked at my friends and no one was panting. I looked around and kept searching. “Um baby girl?” I turned my head around in a heartbeat and gave a smile. “W-What?” “What are you looking for?” Soarin asked as he followed me around. “Finding the solution to the panting.” “Panting?” “Yeah! Shush! Listen, don't you hear it?” Everyone stood still then in 5 seconds we heard the panting. “Oh oh!” Rarity squealed as she started to move back. “That doesn't sound interesting at all,darling.” I looked around and searched the closets. I heard it clearly. I opened it then never experienced anything that like before. A girl was sitting on top a guy and they were kissing like crazy. I screamed so loud that they jumped in fright. The girl had a bra on and her skirt was almost down. And the boy had no shirt on. I looked them in disgrace and Soarin said them and whistled at the girl. Once he gave a long whistle, I slapped in him the face. “Ow! What?” He asked as he rubbed his cheek. “You should be ashamed of yourself.” I got angry that I pulled his shirt so close to me. We were touching noses. “Oh, you wanna be like them in the closet?” He smirked. I rolled my eyes. “Not of your life! Anyway, you two don't do this here or ever again! Got it?!” They both nodded and took their clothes and walked out. Soarin purred around my neck which gave me a shiver. “Mmmmm, you know. It will be really sexy to see you just with your underwear on.” He teases. He was playing with my pants. And it gave that sensation again. I tapped my foot rapidly. “Hehe, you want to be a bunny?” “No. Daddy, behave!” “Yes ma'am.” He said as he licked my neck which made me blush. My friends giggling and smiled. “Okay everyone! Let's get settled!” Twilight announced. “So, we're going to be talking about stuff we can do to help. Like extras.” “Okay, since we got nothing to think about let's talk about Dashie's story.” “My story?” I looked confused. “Your story that you wrote and threw it in the trash.” Sunset winked. OH NO!!!! That story was about Soarin and my deepest love for him!!!! “Uh, how about we don't!!!!!” “Awwww come on Dash. It was very romantic and cute.” Fluttershy smiled. I was blushing like crazy. “Well, I didn't think her plot was good.” Twilight confessed. I grew a stank face. And Soarin got upset. “Wait what?! How dare you talk about her like that?! Her plot is amazing!!!” “Um, huh?!” Twilight asked being confused. “Her plot is amazing, beautiful and sexy!!!! Better than yours!!!!” Soarin shouted at her. I was so confused. “Um, Soarin. We're talking about Dashie's poem.” Sunset laughed because I think she knew what he meant. Soarin took a pause and his face became so red it reached his nose and he scratched the back of head and looked at me. “Oh, we were talking about her poem. Hehe, I knew that. O-Of course I did. Hehehehehe.” “Hehe Soarin. What were you talking about instead?” I smirked as I sat right on top of him and pulled his shirt and our noses touched and his face was red as a beet and he was a bit scared. I gave him some seductive eyes and smirked. “Uh Dashie?” I started to move my hands around his chest which made him shiver. “My name is baby girl.” I replied as I pressed my body against his and started kissing his neck. He shivered more then grabbed my butt and gave it a tight squeeze. I squeaked very loudly. “Hehe, don't try to act like me when you can't do it right.” He winked. I rolled my eyes then removed myself from his body. Once I gotten comfortable, all friends were in shock. “What?” “For a minute there, I thought you guys were getting a bit lucky!” Pinkie winked. I rolled my eyes then the door opened. It was Misty Fly!!!! “Misty. What are you doing here? Aren't you suppose to be with the music group?” Sunset asked. “Yeah, but Ms. Sapphire said the radio was in here. And she's teaching the girls a Hawaiian dance. Only girls who have a butt!” She smirked as she said that last line in my area. I rolled my eyes then got very angry. Then Soarin defended me. “Misty Fly, what are you talking about? She has an ass. A sexy looking ass. You wanna see? Huh huh? You wanna see?” He questioned her as he grabbed me and carried me on his shoulder and he faced my butt towards Misty Fly then he started rubbing my butt. I started squealing. “You like it Dashie? Huh? Huh? Moan for Daddy!” “What the hell are you planning?” “You'll see. Just follow my lead. Uh huh! Yeah Dashie!” I had to follow his stupid plan maybe to make Misty very angry. “Um, oh yeah~ that's amazing~ Mmmm~” I played with it. He seemed to smirk them squeeze my cheeks very hard. That's when the playing turned into actual moaning. “Ooooooohhhh~ Y-Yeah~” “Mmmm, you like that Dashie?” “Oh yeah~ yeah~ yeah~ Uhhhhh~” I moaned. Gosh, he was making me get a sensation through my nerves. I could tell now that Misty was angry as hell. “UGH FINE!!!!!!!!! SEE IF I CARE!?!?! JUST SO YOU KNOW, MY BUTT IS BIGGER!!!!!! HMPH!!!!!” She yelled as she walked out the door with the radio and slammed the door. Soarin gave a smile then rested me in a chair. “You know that last part sounded a bit real.” “Hehe, i-it was.” I panted as I was trying to catch my breath. Damn Soarin. You gave me a workout. All of my friends looked like they saw a horror movie. I don't blame them. That was true horror. “Whew. Glad my plan worked, huh Dashie?” “Yeah. I guess.” “What type of plan is that?!?!?!” Fleetfoot yelled. “That's the type of plan that you want to get rid of Misty Fly but you wanna hear your “best friend”. Here the name “best friend”?! Hearing your “best friend” moan. What is your deal?” “What? She has that thick ass.” Soarin explained. “And she's turning me on with it.” He ended as he slapped my ass as I was walking to my bag. I walked back to him and slapped his face. “Don't ever do that weird plan ever again!!” “Okay. But you liked it. You literally moaned at the end.” “Yeah yeah. I know what I did. Anyway, let's-” That's when the bell rang for lunch. We all piled out and ate for lunch. Today, Soarin decided to eat with my friends this time. Once he sat down with a plate of food, a group of guys came and knocked down his food and his bag. “Hey! What's the big….deal?” He asked. The boys were tall and they looked rough. They were 12th graders. In the middle, was Misty Fly with a smirk. “You doing something with my little sister, you punk?” One of the boys said as he was cracking his knuckles. “Oh no sir. Y-Y-You see this is a whole misunderstanding-” “Shut up Soarin. Stop trying to act like a loser in front of your what's her name, your Dashie? He humiliated me in front of her friends. Saying that butt is flat! So, my brother and his friends will hurt you. Fight him!” Misty Fly’s brother picked up Soarin by his shirt then was about to punch him then I kicked him in the knee. “Why don't you pick on someone your own size?!?!” I shouted. “Look little girl. I don't really wanna hurt girls. So, don't let me fight you!” “I dare you to lay a hand on me!” Me and Misty Fly’s brother were face to face then Soarin pulled me back. “Dash, it's not worth it. Let's just eat.” “Yeah, you're right.” “Ugh, whatever!!!” Misty replied as she walked away. After we ate, I read something on my phone then screamed so loud that everyone in a cafeteria looked at me. I clutched my phone desperately and sighed. “Um Dash? You okay?” Applejack asked. “Hehehehehehehehe, nope!” I replied while my face was pink and I was scratching the back of my head and giggling. Soarin gave me a confused look. “You sure you're okay Dashie?” “Nope. I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!!!!! ALKALINE IS MAKING IS NEW ALBUM!!!!! AND IT'S GOING TO BE ON ITUNES!!!!!! AAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” I screamed and was tugging onto Soarin's shirt. He seemed a bit angry and Pinkie jumped up. “NO WAY!!!!!!!” “YEAH WAY!!!!” “WAIT, YOU LISTEN TO ALKALINE’S MUSIC TOO?!?!?!!?” We both said at the same time. We froze then hugged each other very tightly and screamed and giggled. Soon all our friends started giggling and screaming. Soarin, being the only boy, was confused as ever. “Um, who's Alkaline?” Me and Pinkie both gasped and I looked at him. “YOU DON'T KNOW WHO ALKALINE IS?!?!?!?!?!?!” “Um, no?” “He's the the youngest boy pop star singer in the world. His music is awesome, his clothing this awesome and his face. Oooooohh, his face!” I blushed. Soarin's P.O.V I watched how she was just daydreaming about this Alkaline dude. The way she said his face made me slump in my seat. I tried hard not to get too jealous. “So, can I see a pic of this Alkaline guy?” “Hehe. Sure.” She giggled. In a heartbeat, she showed me a picture of a boy with navy blue hair and with silver eyes and wearing a black leather jacket with some jeans. I gave a crooked look then looked back at Dashie and she was blushing like crazy. “Isn't he cute?!” “Yeah. Well, I'm a boy so that will sound weird but he's cool.” “Okay. I wish I can meet him!!!!” That just gave me a thought. “Um, hey, what if you do meet him?” Everyone on the table shouted also, Wave Chill and Thunderlane. “WHAT?!?!?!?!?!” “Well, um, yeah. I can call my dad to talk to him. My dad has connections. Maybe he can come to the school and perform. Just for you Dashie.” She froze then jumped on top of me and her eyes are just big and adorable as hell. She brushed her bang from her eyes which made her look cuter. She gave me a cute little smile and said: “Really?!” “Um, yeah. I'll do it today.” “OMG thank you!!! Thank you Soarin!!!!” She hugged me. I felt so happy. She walked out the lunch room with glee. Once she left, everyone gave me a glare. “What?” “Boy, you're in serious trouble.” Applejack replied as she shook her head. I slumped my head in defeat. “How the hell are we going to get Alkaline to come to our school?! You see how much Dashie loves him, she'll take this to her heart! And now, you're gonna break it!!! It's already broken from her father's condition!!!” Pinkie yelled. “I, uh, I-” “Or maybe he can!!!” Wave Chill smiled. Everyone looked at him and so did I. “Huh?” “What I mean is Soarin's hair is the same color as Alkaline’s. We can just curl his hair and get him and outfit and he can dance to it. The can lipsic if he wants to.” You know. He's not wrong. That could work. “Hey. That can work. I don't have enough money to buy her the new album. But this. This will work. Rarity can curl my hair and design the costume.” “Ooooh. Lemme teach ya how to dance Soarin! I have his moves like jagger!” Pinkie smiled. “And me and Sunset can work on the special effects. The rest of you guys can make sure Dashie doesn't know anything about this! Got it?” Thunderlane finished. “Wait, what about you know, like smoke and a string?” Wave Chill asked. “I'll work on the smoke in case Soarin wants to set some heat on that stage. If ya know what I mean.” “Oh, hehe. I know. So. We good?” I asked with a smile. Everyone agreed. This was going to be amazing!!! As the bell rang, it was free period. Pinkie grabbed my arm and clutched it. “Hold on lover boy. If you wanna impress Dashie, you have to wow her with your moves. Learning these moves won't take a day. It will take us days. So, we better begin now. Let's go to the band room and shake our little butts!” We both went to the band room and started dancing to one of Dashie's favorite songs by Alkaline. “Stand Out!” She'll always sing that in class or the hallway. Pinkie taught me some steps and I practiced them easily. We did them together then step by step. Once we were nailing the chorus, the door opened and it was Dash. I slipped and fell purposely so she wouldn't see anything and Pinkie closed her laptop in time. “Hey baby.” I smiled as I rubbed my head. “What's shaking?” “Hehe, I should ask you. I heard music. Hehe, you okay?” “Yeah. Just fell.” “I saw. So, whatcha doing? Dancing to Stand Out?” Pinkie clutched her teeth together while I thought of a plan. “Well, we are working on a project for, Mr. Sombra. It's about how black codes were used in Reconstruction Era, to limit the power of African Americans. Hehehe, right Pinkie?” “Oh hehe yeah. We were working on it but decided to take a break but dancing and listening to music. Hehe.” Rainbow Dash didn't seemed convinced. She put her hands on her hips and gave a straight face. “Okay, can I see what you have so far? Also, why didn't he assign me that project?” “Well, since I'm his favorite student, he gave me this assignment. Hehe.” “And he gave permission to use Pinkie Pie?” “Um yup!” Pinkie smiled. She gave us both unconvinced looks and walked to the laptop. “Can I see what you have so far?” “NO!!” We both shouted. Dash gave a step back and looked pretty angry at me. “Okay then. When's this project due?” “Oh. Um Thursday. Since Alkaline is coming on Friday. Hehe.” “He's coming Friday? How do you know?” “I just called my dad and he told me. Remember when I said he'll get back to me? Yup. That's the callback.” “Hmmmm, I didn't know your dad had connections like that. Interesting. Very interesting.” “Hehe, yeah. Mhm.” “Well, I was hoping we can watch Alkaline together.” She smiled with her eyes beaming. “Oh, yeah, about that. I won't be there.” “Why not?!” “Well, um, I'm going on vacation.” “A vacation?” “Yup! From Thursday evening through Sunday night. Hehe, whoops!” “This is all confusing me. And I want the truth.” “The truth?” I gulped. Pinkie kept clutching her teeth. “Yes. This can't be all happening next week.” “Well, it is.” “Okay then. Fine, don't tell me. I'll just have a talk with Mr. Sombra on Monday.” She huffed as she slammed the door. I looked back in shock. “Welp. You're dead!” Pinkie replied while getting a bit nervous. “Hehe, nope. Because I'm going to Mr. Sombra myself. Be right back.” I walked out the door and walked to Mr. Sombra’s room only to see Dash with him talking. “Soarin. I'm glad you walked in. We need to talk. Now!” “Awwwww crud!!!” I thought as Rainbow Dash looked very angry at me. To be continued………….. Author's Note Hehe, well someone's in one heap of trouble. Stay tuned for another teaser of "Voyage Of The Unforgotten" soon!! The Silent Scream!A Wedding To Remember!!! Chapter 20- The Silent Scream! Soarin's P.O.V I walked in the classroom and was sweating like crazy. Rainbow Dash was glaring at me and she sat in a chair. I pulled up a chair next to her and waited for Mr. Sombra to talk. “Hello Soarin. I was just having a good talk with Ms. Dash about you.” He said as he smiled. Something tells me that things aren't going so well. “Oh really? That's interesting.” I smiled sheepishly and laughed. “So Dashie, how ya been? And I thought you said Monday.” “I did. I just couldn't trust you. Besides, I'm not dumb. I knew you were coming here so you can get Mr. Sombra on your side.” “Oh, but you trusted me when I was giving you a butt massage earlier.” “Shut up!! Anyway, Mr. Sombra told me that you guys weren't learning about the Reconstruction Era yet and he never gave you a project. So, you're lying to me now?” “No no no! I'm not! It's just that-” “Lemme show you what they are working on. Rainbow Dash, can you please pass me a textbook from the back please?” “Yes sir!” I have a deep gulp but watched Dashie's ass as she walked to the back of the class to get the text book. Her butt swaying from side to side in perfect rhythm made me turn on. Hard! I guess Mr. Sombra saw me because what he said made me blush deeply. “You like what you see, huh Soarin?” He laughed. “Oh yes! I love it!” She came back and passed him the book. She was standing over the table and her butt was 2 inches away from me. While she was talking with Mr. Sombra, I placed my hand on her butt and started rubbing it. Dash turned around then went back to talking. She kept talking then placed her hand over mine then she rubbed my hand. I gave a seductive smile as I leaned in and kissed her right butt cheek. She squealed then she used the same hand to slap me in my face. “Ow!!!” “Good.” She huffed as she sat back down. “Well, since we're learning about the Civil war, Reconstruction comes after. So, what I'll let you do, is make you present your project to Rainbow Dash's class, since you two don't have the same class, and you will present. That project will earn you 5 extra points on your next test.” “Haha!! Yes!!!!” I smiled. I gave Dashie a smirk and she scrunched her nose and mouth and didn't say a word. “Alright you win. Hehe. Enjoy your vacation Friday. Too bad you won't see Alkaline.” “Yeah. But hey, it's okay. As long as you're happy!!” “Awwwwwwww.” She blushed. She's so adorable when she does that! “Okay you two. I'll see you Monday. And Soarin. It is due Thursday.” I nodded my head and we both went out and she looked at me. “Hehe, what?” She smiled. “Nothing.” “Well, it looks like you need to finish your project with Pinkie Pie. Good luck. Can't wait to see it!” “Hehe, thanks! You'll love it! Also, how come you never kiss me on the cheek?” “I did it once.” “Only when you needed too. I feel bad. I'm doing all this for you, and for my pleasure.” “Hehe, Soarin. Go and do your project. That's more important.” “Nothing in this world is more important than you. You're the most important girl in the world besides my mom.” “Oh yeah! Speaking of your mom, how is she?” I stopped. Well, the thing is mom died of lung cancer and I never told anyone. Not even Wave Chill. And he's my closest buddy. I can't even tell the girl that I love deeply. I feel that she will make fun of me, even though that's not her personality. I took a deep breath and lied, again. “She's doing great!” “Hehe. Are you the only child?” “Yup. Why?” “She's lucky and grateful to have an amazing, caring son in the world.” I blushed and looked away from her as she smiled. “Hehehehe. Really?” “Yes. You're the best. You even asked Alkaline to come to perform just for me!! That's amazing!!!” “Hehe, um yeah.” “What's wrong?” “Look. I should be telling you the truth right, cause our friendship is truthful, right?” “Of course. What's going on?” “Well, you see the thing is, well, the thing is, I-” “Left you a bouquet of roses in your locker!!!” Pinkie shouted as she popped up in Dashie's face. “Huh?!” She asked. My cheeks turned red instantly. “Soarin put a bouquet of roses in your locker. He's too nervous to tell you!!” She giggled. My cheeks turned officially red as her cheeks turned pink and she looked at me. “Y-You gave me roses in my locker?” She blushed and smiled. “I, uh, yeah. Funny that we are right in front of your locker.” I replied as I opened her locker and took out the flowers then gave it to her. She gave a gasp and covered her mouth. “Awwwwwwwww Soarin!!!! It's beautiful!!!” She smiled. “How did you know I loved roses?” “Oh, a little birdy told me.” I winked at Pinkie and she smiled. “Awwwwwww Soarin! This is so sweet of you. Thank you!!” “Hehe, you deserve much more than just flowers, Dashie. You're one of a kind.” I smiled as I slid my hair back. She blushed deeply and smelled the flowers then tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. “Oh gosh, hehe Soarin. This is making me blush.” “Hehe, aww. Adorable.” She looked away and covered her face with the flowers. I smiled and blushed at the same time while scratching the back of my head. Flowerd For The Lovely Lady! Art by: Christy “Do you think I'm nasty when I flirt?” “What?! No! Well, sometimes. When you flirt, it's funny. Hehe, and adorable.” She giggled. My cheeks turned pink. “R-Really?!” “Yeah. Hehe, cutie.” She smiled as she rubbed my face cheeks. Gosh, her hands are as soft as babies. “Damn.” “Hehe, what?” “Your hands are as soft as babies. Wait, did I say that outloud?!” “Hehehehe, you're too much.” She giggled, her cheeks still pink, as she tucked another strand of hair and placed it behind her ear. “Um, are you doing anything, tomorrow?” “Well, in the morning, I'm going with Cirrus to get her dress measured with Rarity. But, after, nope, I'm free. Why?” “I wanted to hangout with you. Like eat?” “Hehe. See if this answers your question.” She took a rose and placed it in my mouth then winks. “So, I'll see you tomorrow?” I couldn't speak. The way she pushed that flower in my mouth felt something new. I nodded in a stupidly way. She giggled and walked to a classroom. I sighed and took the flower out my mouth. “Hehe. Okay señorita, you will see.” I smirked. Pinkie lounged on my bag and giggled. “Awww she gave you a flower. At least that can give you confidence to dance for her on Friday!” She chirped. My cheeks turned a bright shade of red. “I think she loves me.” I sighed. Pinkie rolled her eyes and laughed. “Come on lover boy, let's dance!!” We danced for one period and I got the dance moves perfectly!!! This was going to be a blast!!! “Wow Soarin! You're better than me!” Pinkie panted as she gave me a high five. “Hehe, I'll do anything to make my Dashie happy.” “Yeah, I can see that.” My phone vibrated and it was a text from Dash. "Hey, meet me in front of the school! ;)" I smiled and blushed as well. “Pinkie, I have to go. Dashie wants me to meet her in front of the school now.” “Okay, good luck!!!” I grabbed my jacket and ran out the door and walked out the front door. I didn't see her. “Dash?” “Gotcha!!!!” She shouted as she jumped on my back. She laughed and I carried her on my back. “Hehe, Hi Soarin!!!” “Hey baby girl. Why did you want me outside?” “Just wanted to get out the school and spend some time with you. Just you and me, right Soarin?” “Yeah, just you and me.” I replied as I caressed her cheek and she blushed. She looked at the flowers again and blushed furiously. “How can I repay you for doing this for me?” “Hehe, there's more coming.” “What?!?!?! Soarin!!!” “Hehehehe, what?” “Why are you doing this for me?” “Because you deserve it.” “I know but all of these flowers and now I'm hearing more to come?! Soarin, come on now. Don't you think you're a bit extra?” “Nope.” “Also, I know about your mom. Your dad told me. I'm sorry.” “Don't sweat it. Also, how's the wedding coming along? What about your dad?” “Oh the wedding is going along good. The bridal party is in June. The bachelorette party is in May as well as the bachelors.” She winked at me. “Why'd you wink at me?” I smirked as I pulled her sexy shirt and made her rest her body on me. “Because I wanted to. I'm tired.” “Hehe. I'm glad you love the flowers Dashie.” “Hehe, I wouldn't be liking any flowers if you didn't bring me any. Hehe, first you got Alkaline to come perform for me and now a bouquet of flowers? Soarin, you're such a sweetheart!” “Awwwwwwwww really?” “Yes. I'm glad to have a friend like you.” I blushed then took her hand and looked down on her she took my other hand and smiled. We both blushed and she laughed. “What?” “Hehe, you got a little something on your face there.” “I do?” “Hehe, yeah. Hehehehehe.” “Ugh, stop laughing and get it off me!” “Okay, stand still.” She wiped something off my nose and giggled again. “There. All better.” She smiled and her phone vibrated. She gave a huge gasp and covered her mouth. “What?! What's going on?!” “Soarin! We gotta take the bus immediately!!!! We have a bad news about my dad!!!” She cried. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she hugged me. I rubbed her back and looked at her in her eyes. “Come on! Let's go!!” I grabbed her arm and we ran to the nearest bus stop. Once the bus arrived, we piled in the bus and she teared up more. “W-What would happen to him?! What if he doesn't make it?!? Soarin, I'm freaking out!!!!” “Hey look at me. I'm sure everything will be okay.” She grabbed her phone and texted her friends to come meet us at the hospital. She cried on my shoulder and I patted her head. “Hey, Look.” She sniffed then looked at me with her adorable eyes. “Everything's going to be okay.” “And if it's not?” I couldn't respond. I didn't know what to say after. I feel bad. She gave me a smug look and gave extra sass. “Mhm, that's what I thought.” “Hey, you didn't have to catch an attitude. I didn't have to be here listening to you crying over something so simple!” That's when everything turned blank for me. My right cheek turned red and it burned me. Rainbow Dash gave me a hard slap in my face. I felt the burn over my cheek. A tear rolled down my cheek and many tears rolled down hers. “Don't you ever! Say that about my dad ever again! Just remember, my mom isn't dead!” The bus stopped and she got off the bus and stormed off in anger. I ran out the bus just in time and started to walk towards her. “Dash! Dash! Listen to me!!!” She kept walking only this time she walked faster. “Dash!!! I know you can hear me! Dash!!!” No response. She just kept walking with anger in her feet. I grew angry and ran after her as soon as I reached up to her, I grabbed her arm and pulled her towards me. “I was calling you! Now you listen to me! I did not come all the way over here to hear you talk about my mom that way!!” “I didn't come all the way here to hear you talking shit about my dad!! So, we're even!!” She cried and was about to walk away again. I tugged her arm and pulled her into a hug. At first, she tried to get away. Then, she wrapped her arms around my back and started crying. “I'm so sorry.” “Hush, it's okay. Daddy's here.” “Yes, my daddy is here.” She giggled. She wiped her tears and took my hand. “Let's go. My mom is probably wondering where we are.” “Yeah, and might wonder why my cheek is so red?” “Oh! I'm so sorry about that! It's just that-” “I should've never talked about your dad like that.” “And I should've never talked about your mom like that. So, let's go.” We walked in the hospital door and saw her friends, Cirrus and Lightning Bolt and her mom. Once Rainbow Dash saw her mom, she ran to her and hugged. I waved at Twilight and the squad and smiled at Cirrus and Lightning Bolt. “What happened to him?!” Rainbow cried. I started to rub her back. “We don't know yet. They told us to wait in here.” “I want to know what happened to my dad! I wanna know now!!!” “Dash, you're going to have to wait.” She was about to raise her hand to slap me again until she remembered what she did before. “I know Soarin. But, any recent news?” She asked. Her friends looked a bit confused. Cirrus spoke up. “Well, they called the house this morning and said he was doing well. He was cooperating with the treatment but then a few minutes ago, we found that he's having terrible problems near the middle of his back. So, they are checking up on him.” “W-Will he get cancer?” Fluttershy asked. That question did it for Rainbow Dash. She started to ball like a baby. Some people were looking at us. I hugged her and rocked her from side to side. “No no no. Fluttershy was just asking a question. It's not true.” “WHAT IF HE DOES??!?!!??!?!!?” She balled more. I helped her calm down with the help of Applejack. Once she was calm, the waiting room got quiet again. Then, a few tears rolled down her cheek again and she started to hiccup. Very annoying hiccups. Hic, after hic, after hic. It was annoying me. Since it was quiet, I wanted to scare her so she could be quiet. “SHUT IT!!!!!” I yelled. She yelped and she covered her mouth in shock. Welp, that helped so much. A few minutes later, the doctor came out. “Um, Rainbow Blaze’s family?” The doctor asked. Rainbow Dash, her mom, and Cirrus stood up. I stood up also with a smile. Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Ugh, sit down!! I'm not with the jokes today.” She huffed. Lightning Bolt pulled me down to sit. “You're not suppose to stand. Not yet.” He winked. I gave a tiny laugh. “Doc, how is my husband?” “Well, we're still working on him. In other words, his stroke is rising up more than before and that's not good. He's been experiencing swelling of his feet and hands a few hours ago and he's been very weak and tired lately. This is a huge sign of….” She trailed off. Rainbow Dash was losing so much patience. “Of what?!?” She screamed and cried. “Well, since he has a stroke this situation is very dire. He has a severe right kidney shutdown.” My jaw opened wide. All her friends gasped. Her mom and Cirrus were crying buckets of tears. Lightning Bolt in shock but comforting his fiancee and as for Dash? She completely lost it. She froze for a few seconds then fainted. I ran towards her and tried to wake her up. “Dash!!!!! DASH!!!!” I cried. Some nurses rushed in and carried her to a room. I was crying heavily just staring at the way they carried her to a room in a stretcher. Fluttershy rubbed my shoulders. I was in shock. This can not be happening!!!! To be continued………... Author's Note OH ME GOD!!!! DASHIEEEEEEEEEEEE! The Help of a Good Friend!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 21- The Help of A Good Friend! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Beep! Beep! Beep!” I heard something beeping. I opened my eyes very slowly. Once I opened them fully, I saw a green ceiling and machines. I looked around more and saw myself in a bed with a green blanket. My left hand had a needle and it was hurting like hell. I looked at my clothes and I was wearing some green polka dotted shirt thing. My hair was a bit messy and I saw the machine that was beeping. It was my heartbeat. I looked around. The door opened and a doctor was there. “Oh, you're up!” “W-W-Where, where am I?” “Oh, you're in the hospital, hon. You fainted.” “I did?” “Yes. I'm glad you're awake. You've been out for 3 hours.” “Wait huh? I'm lost. I just want to know if- OW!!!!” I rubbed my head. I felt a bump and it hurts so much!!! “Oh, you had a concussion. You're head is a bit swollen and you need to be here for a few days. Well, someone wants to see you.” She smiled as the door opened and I saw Soarin. “DASHIE!!!!” He shouted as he hugged me. I was shocked at first then hugged him back and cried again. The doctor left us alone. We had a very long hug and I started sniffing while crying. Soarin broke the hug and wiped my tears. “Is he going to die?” I cried. Soarin looked at me and touched my cheek. “I don't think so. He just needs a kidney transplant. The doctor's need to find a right match.” “And if they don't, he'll...he’ll…” I choked on my words. “Yeah Dash. It will be over for him.” More tears rolled down my cheek and I looked at Soarin. He seemed very sad and he sighed. “Dash, I'm so sorry for not being the best friend I can be.” “What do you mean?” “Well, I only flirt with you and I feel bad that I wasn't asking if you're okay and other things. I'm a terrible friend.” I looked at him. I pulled his shirt and we were face to face. We were both blushing but I was crying. “Look, you're the greatest friend ever. Even if you love my butt, hehe, the only thing that matters is how much I'm grateful to have an amazing friend like you. Soarin, I love you more than all my friends. You're the best person I've ever meet. You're flirting to make me laugh and smile. Or maybe you just like my butt. Hahaha, but you're the best.” He looked away and his face became red so was mine. I pulled his shirt closer and he rubbed my cheek. He pulled my hair behind my ear and looked into my eyes. His cheeks were red and mine was very red. We looked away then we stared into each other's eyes. “Dashie, you're the best, sweetest angel I've ever meet. I would always be here for you. I'll also take a bullet for you, even if I had to. You're awesome, amazing, beautiful, and sexy.” He smiled as his cheeks turned red more. My cheeks were red and I pulled his shirt closer. We were inches away. I was still tugging his shirt. He placed his hand over my face and pulled me closer to him. We stared at each other and blushed so hard. I giggled and he laughed. We touched noses and were about to kiss. Before we moved closer, I took a pause and cried. He looked at me and wiped my tear. I was still tugging his shirt. The Tears of my Pain! Art by Christy A knock came on the door and we both looked. It was Pinkie and my friends and my mom and Cirrus and Lightning Bolt. I smiled. Soarin was moving away then I tugged his shirt and took a good grip. “What? Dash, I want to sit.” “Oh. I see.” I let go and he winked. I blushed more. “Hi Dashie!!!” All my friends asked in unison. They all waved as well. I waved back. My mom gave me a hug and Cirrus smiled and waved. “How are you feeling honey?” My mom asked as she felt my forehead for my temperature. “Hmmm, you're a bit hot. You okay?” “Yes mom. My head is killing me.” “Well, when you fainted you took a hard fall.” Pinkie spoke up. “But here you are!!! Alive and well!!” “Well, I'm not so sure about the well part, but I am alive. Wait, why are you guys here? Shouldn't you be looking after dad? He needs more help that me!!” “Dash, calm down. Yes, he needs treatment but you need support as well.” “Why don't the family look after your dad, Rainbow? We'll stay with you.” Twilight smiled. “But it's 10pm. Some of us need to go home.” Fluttershy yarned. “That's true. But only one person can stay with one visitor at a time!” Soarin replied. He reached for my hand and smiled. “I'll stay with Dashie.” “Soarin?! No! Go home. I'm not important. Go home with your family.” “Dashie, you are my family.” That's when my cheeks turned officially red and everyone cooed. Cirrus smiled. “I'll see you later sis.” She kissed my forehead and Lightning Bolt hugged me. They both left. My mom smiled and me and kissed Soarin's forehead. “Take good care of her.” “Hehe, I will. For Dashie. I will.” He took my hand and then I started to get a bit drowsy. My head was hurting me and tears rolled down my cheek. “You okay?” He asked rubbing my hand. I fluffed my pillow and gave a tiny nod and was trying to get comfortable. I heard Soarin grunted to find a good position to sleep in a chair. I looked back at him and threw him one of the pillows on the bed. He caught it then smiled. I turned around and fell asleep. Soarin fell asleep too and we were both knocked out. The next day, it was pretty quiet. I woke up to the sound of birds chirping. My head from my concussion was still hurting me but when I opened my eyes, the sun was shining a lot. I stretched my arms out and gave a loud yarn. I turned around and didn't see Soarin anywhere. I assumed he went to get breakfast but then I looked at the time and it was 12:15pm. “Hmmm, where could he be?” I asked looking around the room. Soarin's P.O.V “Yo!!! I tell ya what I want what I really really want!” “So, tell me what you want what you really really want!” “I wanna, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna really really really wanna zigazag ah!” “If you wanna be my lover, you gotta get with my friends. (Gotta get with my friends) Make it last forever, friendship never ends. If you wanna be my lover, you have got to give. Taking is too easy, but that's the way it is!!!” Me and Pinkie both sang that karaoke. I went to her house to practice the Alkaline performance and Sunset and Thunderlane were on Sunset’s laptop. “You guys sound great together but if you want Rainbow Dash to be your lover, you will have to shut up and let me work.” Sunset tried to sing in the same tune as the song. Pinkie giggled and I smirked. “Awwwwwww come on Sunset. At least a little fun.” I smiled. She gave me a serious look. “I didn't have to be here until you said Alkaline would come. And you're going to be this Alkaline. You're lucky you're doing this for Dash because if it wasn't her, I wouldn't do this. I really hope this works.” Sunset took a deep breath. I gave her a hug. “Don't worry. It will.” I smiled. She smiled back and continued to work. “Yo dude. You mind wanting to sing again. I'm going to record a sample to make you sound like Alkaline on Friday.” Thunderlane asked. I nodded my head then stopped and looked at the time. “Oh no!!!” “Oh no what?” Pinkie asked me. I started searching for my bags and jacket. “Um, Soarin? Where are you going?” Sunset asked. “To see Dashie. What if she needs me?!” “Soarin, they have nurses there.” Pinkie relaxed. “Yeah so?! I want to make this for her and oh damn!! I have to make an actual Social Studies project for Thursday. That's the day before Dash goes back to school from her recovery. If I don't do it, I'll be a laughing stock in her class and I would be so embarrassed!!!!” I shouted. They all looked at me all confused. “Soarin, you need to chill.” Sunset laughed. “This is serious!!” “Um, sir? Working on this is serious. You want Dashie to be happy. Well, now that her father is coming close to death with his right kidney failure, she's just done with everything. You need to make her happy by doing this for her. Now, are you doing this or not?” Pinkie asked with a bit of sass. I bit my lip and looked around. “I'm doing this. But, also she has a lot on her mind. We have this Hawaiian party and also, the wedding. Don't worry, things will go right. Trust me.” I took a deep breath then Twilight and Rarity opened the door and walked in. “Whew!!! Sorry for being late darling! I'm still adding things to your jacket. I made this outfit special!” Rarity puffed as she was walking fast while sewing. “Hello. I just came for extra support. Seems like Soarin needs it.” Twilight smiled. I gave a sheepish smile. “Thanks Twilight. I'll need it.” Twilight walked around and looked at Sunset’s laptop. “Looking good.” Twilight giggled. I had a thought. Twilight is very smart. Maybe she can help me with my Social Studies project or maybe she can do it. “Hey Twilight. Can I talk to you for a minute?” I asked. She walked towards me and pushed her glasses to her face. “Yes?” “Well, look. I lied to Dash saying that I had a Social Studies project, then Mr. Sombra actually gave me one. So, now. I have this for Friday and the project is due on the Thursday. So, um, can, um-” “You want me to do it?” “Well, yeah. That is if you want too.” “Well, I would've refused but, I'm very eager to see how this Alkaline thing goes. Also, I would like Dash to be happy. She's going through a lot. She needs this. Hehe, I'll do it today! Just for you.” “Really?!” “Yup! Make sure you make your presentation presentable. Presentation is key. Good luck!” I gave a hug to her and she hugged back. “Thanks Twilight. I really have to owe you.” “Well, if you make Dash happy, then that's all the owe you can do! That's all I ask for in return.” “Yes ma'am!” I saluted. Twilight grabbed her bag and pulled out her laptop. “Um, what's the topic about?” Twilight cocked her head to the side. “Oh, it's about Black codes and the Reconstruction Era.” Twilight's mouth opened wide and she screamed. “OOOH YES!!!!! THAT'S MY FAVORITE LESSON!!!!!!! LUCKY!!!!!! THIS SHOULD BE MY PROJECT!!!!” She screamed. She stopped and sighed. “Well, it's not. We didn't even reach there yet. But we will. Guys, I hope you guys are ready for June 2nd.” “Whatever do you mean, Twilight?” Rarity asked as she was sewing still. “Well, isn't that the day when we have the bridal party? It is May!!” “Wow! I'm not ready to walk down the aisle with Dashie.” “You're walking down the aisle with Dashie?!?!?!?!?” Pinkie and Rarity exclaimed at the same time. “Yeah, I'm the best man.” I said proudly. Pinkie and Twilight mouths were wide open and Rarity tried to hold back a huge gasp. “Anywho!!! Let's get back into doing this!” Sunset replied. “OMG, guys look at this!!!” We all ran up to Sunset and looked at her laptop. “I started making some cool adjustments but then I pressed something wrong. Well, turns out that something wrong was totally right!! Look, see?” We watched the beginning of the effects and it was amazing!!! “All Soarin has to do is dance in front of the projector and the effects will show.” Sunset smiled. “Yup. Also, if he expresses his movements more, then it will be amazing!!” Thunderlane added. “Oh I will. Anything for Dashie.” I beamed. “Speaking of her, how is she?” Twilight asked. “Well, I saw her sleeping peacefully but I have to meet her now. It's 2:30pm. I should see how she's doing.” I said as I was walking out. I felt a hand over my shoulder. “Where are you going? She'll be fine. I'm sure of that.” Sunset smiled. “DONE!!!!!” We both turned around to see Twilight near the printer printing out some papers. “You're done with my project already?!?!” “Yup! It was SO much fun to do. Maybe after school one day, we can be Social Studies partners. Dashie tells me that you have a pretty high average in Social Studies.” Twilight smirked with her hands on her hips. “Yeah, I do. But, I promised Dash that I would tutor her Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays for Social Studies. Her average is pretty low.” “Yeah, well her art grade is 100. That's amazing!!” Pinkie smiled. “Yeah, she's great at art! Oh, weren't you supposed to see her or something of that matter?” Rarity asked. “Yes, I was. But, we have this project.” “It's almost done. Hehe, you can go Soarin. We'll finish this on Monday. Since Dash will be in the hospital for some time.” Sunset smiled. “When will she be out of the hospital?” Thunderlane asked. “Oh, she'll be out on Wednesday. That will be perfect because when she comes out, me and her will be going out together.” I beamed. “I dunno about that.” Twilight scratched the back of her neck. “What do you mean?” I asked. “Well, she has a part time job on Wednesdays. From 12pm through 2:30pm.” Sunset smiled. “I have to work along with her.” “Awesome. I'll be sending some gifts.” I winked. “Hehe, what sort of gifts?” Pinkie smiled. “Oh, I'm going to be with Sunset and Dashie too! It's going to be amazing!!!!” “I can tell. Well, I have to see how my little princess is doing.” I replied. Everyone smiled. “I'll see you guys on Monday.” “Okay!! See ya!!!” I smiled and ran home and waited until Monday. I think it's going to be a good day!! Monday………... Today was amazing!! We finished everything but tomorrow we'll run over it in the auditorium. As soon as the bell rang for school to be over, I ran to the bus stop to see Dash. My phone vibrated and it was a text from Cirrus. “Hey Soarin?! Can you see how Dash is doing? I'm at work and I can't see her now. I'll see her later. Can you check on her?” “Yeah, I am. I was just going to see her actually.” “Awwww really?! Thanks Soarin!!” “Hehe, no problem.” “You're the best!! Thanks so much.” I walked to the hospital and walked to Dashie's room. I found her in her room eating something in a bowl. I smiled. “Hey baby girl.” I smirked. She looked at me and smiled very big. “SOARIN!!!!!” She smiled as I ran up to her and hugged her. She smiled and gave me a nice hug. “Oh Soarin. I missed you so much!!” “Hehe, I missed you too. How's my angel doing today?” She giggled and brushed her bang out of her face and smiled. “Am I really an angel?” “The sweetest angel ever.” “Awwwwwwwwwwwwww.” Her cheeks turned pink and she laughed again. “Well, I'm getting out tomorrow morning, so then the afternoon I can rest then Wednesday, I'll be up and running for my little part time job. Whew. How's my dad doing?” “I think he's okay. If there is anything, the doctors will let me know immediately. Oh, here you might wanna take a look at this.” I replied as I gave her a piece of paper. “What's this? Why does almost every kid in 10th grade have their name on this list?” “Hehe, Dashie. It's a list of all the people who wanted to get a checkup to see if they are a match for your dad. With the help of Pinkie, we got 35 people.” She smiled so big and gave me a sweet hug. “Soarin. What can I do to repay you?” “Hehe, nothing. It's the least I can do for you. So, feeling better?” “Way better! 35 people?! Soarin that's amazing. I hope one of them is the perfect match.” “Once the data is set, I'll write it on the piece of paper.” “Wait, my friends agreed to do this too?!” “They said anything for you.” She blushed and twirled her hair around her finger and giggles back. “Awwwwww Soarin. This is the greatest news I heard all day!!” “I'm glad. Today was fantastic.” “Hehe, I can tell. I still can't believe you got 35 people! One of them has to be the perfect one!!” “Well, we shall see.” I kissed her forehead and rested near her. “We shall see.” I dozed off. She smiled and she dozed off too. I was thinking about everything. Her hand touched mine and I blushed slightly. She was snoring, which didn't bother me one bit. Her curly hair all over pillow making her even cuter and her cute little, and loud? Um, snores. Yeah, they were cute but loud. I couldn't sleep. Even if it was the afternoon, I guess a tiny nap will do. I placed the list in my pocket then tried sleeping again. Once I found a nice comfort spot, I was sleeping nicely. Then, her snoring woke me up again. Yup, this definitely was going to be a problem. “Ugh!!” I groaned as I took a pillow and stuffed my face with it. I felt kind of comfortable. I slept peacefully with the pillow over my face then Rainbow Dash pulled it away from my face. “Soarin, that will cause you to suffocate. Sleep peacefully.” She mumbled as she went back to sleep and turned the other way. I smiled and placed the pillow carefully on the side of the arm of the chair. I slept good. Then it was quiet. Then, back at the snoring again. But guess what? I got used to it. Author's Note See? Friendship is will always SURVIVEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Well, maybe that friendship can lead to something more for them 2............... Back on Track!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 22- Back on Track! Soarin's P.O.V The brightness from the curtains blazed a light through the room. I woke up and stretched all over. I realized I was at the hospital and looked at the the time. 11:34am!!!!!!! DAMN!!! I was totally late for school. I checked my phone and saw 23 messages from Wave Chill. I called his number then looked at Dash, knocked out with her hair all over and I walked out the door. “Hello?” “Dude, where the hell are you?!?! We've been sitting here in this auditorium for the longest!!” “Sorry, I just woke up.” I yarned. “You just woke up?! Soarin, do you know we have a project this Friday??!! This is no time for fooling around. Alkaline doesn't take breaks or extra hours of sleep time! This is serious! You better get your ass here before Sunset Shimmer blows a fuse. Cause she seems very angry right now.” “Yeah, I bet she is. But, what about Dash?” “What about her? We have this to do for her. Dude, seriously, where are you?!” “At the hospital. It was 5pm and I rested near her bed then I woke up and it was 11am. I'm sorry okay? Just tell Sunset, I'm on my way.” I replied as I looked at a sink with toothpaste. I grabbed both and started brushing my teeth and washing my eyes out. Once I was done, I took a towel and wiped my mouth and face. I kissed Dashie's forehead and ran to reach the school. I wasn't going to get there right away. I kept running as fast as I can. I finally reached the school and looked for them in the auditorium. “Soarin!!!” Sunset shouted as she was walking up to me very angrily. “Hey, Sunset how are you-” She slapped me in the face. “Does it look like I'm having a good day? Huh huh? You don't know what good days are do you?!” “No ma'am. I know what good days are ma'am!” I saluted. “Then, you ruined mine! How many times am I going to tell you this? Rainbow Dash is going to be your little distraction for now. You're doing this for her. We didn't have to agree but because you're willing everything in your power to do this, then so be it. I'm not going to tell you this again, understand?!” She sassed. “Yes ma'am. Never again am I ever going to be late and distracted again!” I saluted. “You better be.” She growled. Okay, I know what I did was bad for being late. But when you're cuddling with the sexist girl in the world, there's nothing you can do. “Um, Sunset? I think you need to calm down.” Fluttershy peeked behind her back. Sunset took a deep breath and smacked her forehead. “Sorry Soarin. I just want this to work perfectly.” “Same here. But we can do this. Together.” “Well well well, if it's isn't Soarin and his band of little friends?” A voice came in and the door opened. “Misty Fly, if you don't get your crusty old a-” Pinkie started before I covered her mouth. “Misty Fly, what are you doing here?” I grumbled. “Nothing. Oooh, what are you guys making? A music video?! Ooooh, get my good side.” She posed. I rolled my eyes and Pinkie grabbed her camera. “Oh I'll get your good side alright!” She smirked. I grabbed her camera before she snapped a pic. I shook my head and she mumbled. “Well?” She asked still posing. “Look Misty, we're trying to do something very important right now for someone very special. So you can-” “OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!! ALKALINE!!!!!! SOARIN, HOW DID YOU KNOW I LIKED ALKALINE??!!?!?!??!” She screamed. “Uh, I didn't.” “Thank you!!!! So, you're making an Alkaline music video for me?!” She beamed while hugging me. “WHAT?!?!?!?!?!” We all shouted. “Hahahaha, poor stupid, dumb, innocent, yet not, Misty.” Pinkie patted her shoulder. “Soarin would never do that to a stupid girl like you. He doesn't even like you.” She smiled. “Uh, he does so. That's why Soarin asked to be my date to the Hawaiian party, right Soary Poo?” She squeezed my cheeks. Pinkie fainted on the spot and I pushed myself away from her. “Are you crazy?!?! No way am I going to the dance with you!!!!” “Oh? Well, it wouldn't be embarrassing if I tell Rainbow Dash what's your 16th photo on your gallery. Now, would it?” She smirked. My cheeks turned red hot. That picture was totally off limits. “Don't you dare!!!!” “Hehe, okay. If you only will be my date.” I thought for a minute and thought of Rainbow Dash if she did see the picture. I took a deep breath and glared at her. “F-Fine. In fact, on Wednesday, I'm going to show her.” My face turning red by the second. She laughed. “You better.” She laughed as she walked out the auditorium. I smacked my forehead. “Ugh, I hate life. Anyway, don't worry about Misty Fly and her stupid ways.” I grumbled. “What's the photo? If you don't mind me asking.” Twilight asked. I took a deep breath. “It's just Rainbow Dash in the soccer outfit and she looks so sexy in that outfit. Sometimes, I just wanna grab her ass on the field then give it some very hard smacks across her che-” “OKAY!!!!!!! WE DID NOT NEED SO MUCH INFORMATION!!!! WE JUST ASKED ABOUT THE PICTURE!!!” Pinkie shrieked. “Damn!!!!” “Um, okay. Oh, I think it's up and running. Soarin, dance in front of it and let's give it a go.” Sunset replied with a thumbs up. I danced regularly in front of it and I heard everyone “Ooooh” and “Ahhhh”. I guess that means the effects came out nicely. “How is it?” I smiled while dancing. “Amazing!” Twilight giggled. “Superior!! Nice work Sunset!” Pinkie beamed. Sunset blushed slightly. “Awww thanks.” I smiled. “Gosh, I'm tired. I just hope Dashie is okay.” “I'm sure she is. She's coming out tomorrow. I'm sure she'll be fine. Did you show her the list?” Twilight asked. “Yup, she couldn't stop smiling. I hope one of them is a match.” “But, if they're not?” Applejack asked. We all took a moment and paused. “I dunno what to think. But we need to stay absolutely positive.” Rarity beamed. “Alright darling, your outfit is finished. And we'll have a tremendous rehearsal Thursday here after school.” “Yup. So, try not to get distracted by Dash okay Soarin?” Sunset smirked. My cheeks turned a bright shade of pink and I laughed. “Haha, okay Sunset. I'll be here Thursday.” The bell rang and it was time for lunch. I walked to the cafeteria and when I got my food, someone tripped me and I fell. Luckily, no food splattered on me. Still, students laughed at me and my face was red from embarrassment. I ran out the door and ran to the library. The best place to be right about now! I ran to the library and walked up the stairs and sat near the huge window. I saw a telescope and looked in it. The saw the sky and nothing really special. After all, it is day time. I wanted see how Dash is doing. I could skip Science. That's when my phone vibrated. It was Dash. I answered the call immediately. “Hey baby what's up?” “Umm baby?” She giggled. “Is that a new nickname for me?” “Oh, uh, yeah. If you want me to call you that. But, besides that why'd ya call?” “I just saw a girl I knew from school who was taking the kidney transplant test to see if she's a match for my dad. She looks awfully similar.” “Well, can you see her?” “No, but her voice is awfully similar. Misty Fly didn't put her name down.” “And you know she'll never do that for you anyway. No offense.” “None taken because it's true! Anyway, wait, I'm seeing her!! It's Trixie!!!!!” “Yeah, she wrote her name down. She was #3.” “Awwwww that's so sweet of her actually. I hope she's the one!” “Yup me too. Anything to make you smile.” “Hehe awwwwww Soarin. You're too sweet. I'm actually drawing Cirrus's dress so I can give it to Rarity on Thursday after school.” “Oh, uh she'll be busy on Thursday after school.” “She is?” “Yup, I can give it to her when I see her. And that evening you should be thinking about Alkaline the day after! Wouldn't that be amazing? Just picture it? Alkaline would be dancing and reaching his hand out to you.” “Hehe, that's a nice thought. And you sir, I hope you think about me on your weekend vacation.” “What vacation?” “You said you wouldn't be able to see Alkaline on Friday because you're leaving Thursday evening. Also, how will you see Rarity if you're leaving that same time? Is there something you want to tell me?!” Oh damn! I'm in big trouble now! Think Soarin think! “Well?!” “Okay, I totally forgot about the vacation because of so much stress of doing this Social Studies project. So much work. Hehehe.” “I thought you finished it.” “I said that?!” “Soarin Emmanuel Skies!!! You are going to tell me the full truth about everything!! And right now!!” Oh damn! YOU know she's angry when she calls your full name over the phone and she's not even my mom! “Okay calm down. Okay, sorry. The thing is that, I have so much work to do but I'm busy pushing all those aside to make sure you're 100% okay. That's why.” I blushed a bit. I could tell she was smiling or either blushing. “R-Really?” “Yup!” “Great job Soarin. Another one in the “Lie Book”! This will never stop!!!” “Well, I'm finished the drawing. And when you're leaving for your trip, make sure you give her this drawing because I'm not drawing a new one. And this is the type of dress she wanted. So, please don't fail me.” “When did I ever do that?” I smirked. “Well, there were a few times.” “Seriously?” “Yeah, I always count a minor.” “Yeah I can tell. Well, I have to go to my next class. Love you.” “W-W-Wait what?!?!??!?!” “Oh no no no no no no!!! I'M SO SORRY!!!! That wasn't meant for you. Hehe. So sorry.” “O-Okay Soarin. This isn't the first time you told me this.” “Hehe, I know.” “Well, I have to go and eat. Bye!” “Bye!” I hung up the phone and sighed. “What an angel?” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V After I hung up the phone, one thought was on my mind. “Why does he always talk about Alkaline?” I said while thinking out loud. “I mean, yeah you're the one that made him come but the more the think about it, Soarin's dad is a firefighter. What connection can he possibly have? And I never heard Soarin listen to any of his music. And I never seen one phone call from his dad about Alkaline. Something tells me that this whole Alkaline thing is just a setup!!” “Huh?” The nurse replied looking at me confused while giving me the tray of food. “Oh nevermind. I'm thinking about school. And how crazy it is.” “Hmmm interesting. Would you like me to turn on the t.v. for you?” “Nope, I have the remote right here. Thank you though.” “No problem. To be honest, you're the sweetest patient I ever had.” “Really?” “Mhm.” “Why thank you.” “No, thank you go being so kind.” I smiled brightly and blushed. “Awwwwww thanks.” “No problem.” She gave me my food and smiled. She left the room and the more I thought about it the more things started to come around. “First off-” I started. “Uh, what's going on?” I heard a voice grumble on the nightstand. I leaped for joy!! “Cinnamon!!!!” I shouted and picked her up and snuggled her. “Oh Cinnamon!!! I snuggled. “Dash!!!!!! Are you in the hospital? What happened? Weren't we here with your dad?” “Yeah, but he's getting worse and the news made me faint and I had a concussion. I'll be out tomorrow morning.” “Oh I see. So, um what's a kidney transplant?” That's when my eyes were wide and I started crying. Cinnamon gave a sigh and walked up to me and wiped my tear with her fur. She was so soft and I giggled because she was very soft. “Sorry. I guess it has something to do with kidneys.” “Hehe, if one of your kidney isn't functioning correctly you will need a kidney transplant.” “Yeah, but I heard a human can live without 1 kidney.” “That's true. But my dad had a severe stroke on his whole right side of his body and the bad kidney is on the right side. If he doesn't get a right match sooner or later, then he'll die. And I don't want that. You get it right?” “Mhm. Man, your life has been terrible. But you still have the wedding right?!” “Yup. I can thank for that. I'll be fine. Everything will get better. You'll see.” “Hehe, I am seeing. I ain't blind.” I laughed. “Hehe, I know. You should rest.” “No, I need to finish this drawing. Or else my sister will kill me.” “Your sister can't kill you!! She's your sister!” “I mean if I don't finish her drawing of her dress, she's going to get angry.” “But she knows that you're in the hospital. She'll give you some leeway!!” “I hope so.” Just then the door opened and amazingly we were just talking about her. “Hey sis!!!” Cirrus smiled and kissed my cheek. “Hey. I have something for you.” I smiled. “Me too! You go first!” She replied as she sat next to me. I gave her a smirk and showed her the drawing. “Well, you told me to draw something simple for you so here you go! I know picking out dresses isn't your style so, here.” Her mouth was open wide and she was just blank. “Um Cirrus?” “Oh my gosh!!!!! Dash this was my dream dress!!!!!! The overlays, the flow, the simpleness. This is exactly what I wanted!!!” She squealed. “Oh my gosh, you're an amazing artist!!!!!” I blushed and scratched the back of my head. “Hehe awww thanks. I'll do anything to make sure your wedding is absolutely perfect!!” We gave a nice sweet hug and she patted my head. “So, how you feeling?” “Oh much better! I'm glad to be out of here tomorrow!” “I bet you are. I just checked up on dad before I came to see you.” “How is he?” “He's okay, not bad like before. They are working things out. I would love to run for the transplant but you know, I'm about to be a bride.” “Yeah, I know. Speaking of the transplant, you know Soarin made 35 people sign a list for taking the test to see if they're a match?” “What?! No way!!” “Hehe, yeah way! It's amazing huh?” “Wow. He's so kind to us. I should do something for him.” “You really don't have too.” “But I must!!” “Yup. Besides, I have a feeling he will meet me on Wednesday.” I giggled. “Yeah, he will. I have no doubt about that.” We both laughed then I stretched. “Well, I should know.” Cirrus laughed. “Welp, I will get my rest for the day.” “Okay. And great job on the art! I love it!!!” She kissed my forehead and walked out the door. “Hehe, what a way to celebrate!” Cinnamon chirped as she climbed out of the pillow. “I'd thought she never leave.” “Hehe, stop being a rude little guinea pig and I have to sleep.” “Okay.” I slept peacefully throughout the night and I still kept thinking about the whole Alkaline thing. I think Soarin's distracted me from what's really happening! And I'm about to find out soon!! Author's Note Oh Soarin's in big doo-doo now............ THANKS FOR READING THISSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!! The Truth is Coming Out!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 23- The Truth Is Coming Out! Soarin's P.O.V Well, yesterday Dash came home, which I was so excited about!! The day after she left the house to do her part time job. I had a huge smile on my face and finally had the courage to ask her to be my date for the Hawaiian party. I have a magenta rose with me which matches her eyes completely. Did I just rhyme? I took a deep breath and walked in. Her back was turned and of course she had a hat on. Pinkie saw me and didn't say anything to Dash. “Looks who's here?” I heard her say. She turned around but before she said anything, I kissed her nose. Her cheeks turned awfully red and she giggled. “Hello, ladies. And hello Dashie.” I winked trying to be impressive. She smiled at me. “What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be getting ready for your big project tomorrow?” She smiled. I have her a smirk. “Why wait when I have to give this gorgeous rose to the most gorgeous girl?” I smirked. She gave a bright smile while Pinkie and Sunset awwed. “For you, my princess.” “Awww Soarin! It's beautiful!!!” She beamed. “Just like you.” She blushed and rubbed her cheeks and giggled. “Soarin, why are you so sweet to me?” “Awww apple pie!!!” Pinkie grumbled in anger. Those 2 words gave me a flutter. Apple pie! I LIVE for Apple pie. “What happened Pinkie?” Sunset asked. “I got a text from the hospital saying that I wasn't a match for your dad, Dashie. I was so certain that I would've been one of them!!” “Hehe, it's okay Pinkie.” She smiled. She looked at the rise and smelled it. I almost forgot what I came here for. “Soarin, thanks for being so nice but really, why are you here?” “Oh, well, I came to have an order and I will like one.” “And what's that?” I grabbed her by the waist and pulled her close to me. “I want a rainbow slushie.” All 3 of them laughed away and she sort of snorted. “Soarin. We don't sell rainbow slushies here. This is McDonalds. I'll get you an Apple pie.” “But they have a good looking sexy one on display right in front of me.” I gave her another smirk and she laughed. “You're always here to cheer me up!” “Yup. So, how much is she for?” “I'm worth more than 1 million dollars.” She laughed. “What all I can give for us my heart. That'll pay everything!” “Awwww you're too sweet.” She blushed again. “Hehe, this is why I'm here. Dashie, would you be my date for the Hawaiian party?” I smiled as I held her hands. She was in shock and I know she wasn't expecting this. Soon, everyone was just looking at us and I felt she didn't want this. She started crying as she got up from the counter and ran out the door, bursting into tears. “I can't!!!” She yelled as she ran out. My heart sank deeply into a pit. I was crying. Holding the rose in my hands. Everyone seemed shocked. Pinkie and Sunset both hugged me. Sunset wiped my tears and hugged. “Soarin, I'm so sorry. I know you must feel dumb and totally embarrassed but-” “But what?!?! Ugh, you know what?!?!? Just forget Alkaline all together!!!!” I stormed out the diner. My heart was split into 2 and started crying hard near a park. I crushed up the rose and cried endlessly. Why would she do that?! Somehow, the nearest hospital where her dad was wasn't far was where I was. I ran inside and looked at a nurse and said: “Is it too late to write down your name for a kidney transplant for patient #63?” “Um, no sir.” “I would like to be added to the list!” I smiled proudly. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V The next day……. “You did what?!?!?!” Applejack yelled to the top of her lungs. I was sweating and I walked back and forth across the room. “I-I dunno. I was just nervous!” “Nervous of what?” Sunset huffed. “Ugh, have you seen Soarin?! Yeah, he's so damn cute and handsome but one minute he's so nice and sweet then another minute, he's slapping my butt! I mean, who would want a date like that?” I shrugged. “But when he does it, you like it. And don't say you don't. Because you moan every time he does.” Twilight giggled. My cheeks turned red. “Y-Yeah, s-so what if I do?” I huffed folding my arms. “Well, it means you like him. Don't you?” Rarity asked. “Of course I like him. I love him. Dearly.” “Then why you rejected his offer?” Pinkie asked. “What is this? 20 questions?” “Dash! This is serious. You should apologize.” “Yeah but, if I do, I can't tell him the really reason why I can't go to the party with him. He'll think I'm weird!!” I covered my face. “Awwww sugarcube. I'm sure whatever it is, we won't make fun of ya. I promise. Now, go on and tell us.” Applejack smiled while brushing my bang from my eyes. “Well, you see-” “Ever since Dash meet Soarin and they become friends, she's been having these attractions that she can't seem to control so every time he acts flirty, she doesn't mind it because she feels the same way. Now, when she goes to the party with him, she feels that one day, her attractions will let loose and their friendship will be broken. The end!!” Cinnamon chirped as she gave me a smirk. “HOW DO YOU KNOW ALL OF THAT?!?!?!” I screamed. “Hehe, duh, you told me one night when you couldn't stop screaming Soarin's name that night.” She winked. That's when my cheeks instantly turned red and my friends were shocked. “So, you have attractions and thoughts?” Sunset smirked. “I, uh, hehe, n-no I don't.” I turned my head around. “Ooooooh, Dashie has some fantasies!!!” Pinkie giggled. “P-Pinkie! C-Cut it out!!” “What?! It is true! So, that night you couldn't stop saying Soarin's name?” “Oh yes. Non stop too. It was just ‘Soarin!!! Soarin!!!! Ooooh Soarin yes!!!’ And don't tell me I'm lying.” Cinnamon smiled. I covered her mouth and laughed. “I don't know what she's talking about but what a weird little mind you have Cinnamon.” I laughed. “Oooooooh!!! Dashie said it just like that?” Rarity asked while giggling. “RARITY?!?!?!” I shouted while my face was getting red. “Hehe, ooooh, Soarin. I bet you aced that just lovely, darling.” “Hehe, can you imagine them doing that?” Pinkie giggled and so did Twilight and Cinnamon. “Ugh, you guys are so disgusting!!” I held my tongue out. “Hehehehehe, well, we should be heading to Social Studies class. I can't wait to see Soarin's project.” Twilight beamed. “I'll tell him how I feel today.” I spoke up. “Why not tomorrow?” Applejack questioned. “He's going on vacation from tonight till Sunday.” “HE'S WHAT?!?!?!?!” Everyone shouted. “Um yeah. He told me that.” “That little son a bi-” “Lemme go talk to him now. And Pinkie no cursing!!!” I scowled. “Hehe, okay!” I walked out the door to find Soarin quickly before he did his presentation. “Um, hey.” He looked at me and gave a sigh. “What do you want Dash?” “Well, I, um, came here to tell you, um, that, um, hehe, good luck!” I blushed. “Um thanks?” “Hehe, yup!” I laughed. Cinnamon looked at me a cleared her throat. “Ahem! She came here to tell you why she rejected your offer!!” She squeaked. My cheeks turned red and he looked at me in a weird face expression. “Oh. Yeah, why did you reject it? I mean, I did everything for you. And this is how you repay me?!” “No no Soarin!!! It's not like that and you know that! It's just that, I'm just nervous.” Welp, there goes my legs. I started to shake and I realized talking about my attractions will start my attractions!!! “Nervous? About me?” “Well, um, no. About me.” “Um, what's there to be worried about?” “Oh, a lot of things Sherlock!!!!” I thought as I took a deep breath. “Well, you see there's um, this thing called, um, being, um-” “Yeah?” “Well, it's a long thing to explain but you know magnets?” “Um yeah? Who doesn't?” “Well, you see. You know how the north pole and the South pole come together and attract?” “Um yeah? What about them?” “Well, you see, um.” My cheeks and nose was extremely red and I was shaking like crazy. “Um, Dash? You okay?” “NO I'M NOT!!!!” I shouted as I started to cry. He looked at me and hugged me tightly. “Hey, look. It's okay. Just tell me how you feel. But, I dunno how magnets get into this conversation because-” “You're the South pole…..” I said softly. “Wait huh?!?!?!” “I said you're the South pole. And I'm the North. What I'm trying to say is that, I kind of attract to you…..” I blushed so hard and he blushed as well. “Oh? You do?” His cheeks seemed to turn more redder by the second so did mine. I covered my face and started to have tiny attractions. “Um, it's okay. I know you love me as the most caring friend in the world. And I'm thankful that I have someone like you. Also, are you nervous about your attractions?” “Yeah, I feel that I will let loose.” “Well, what type of attractions do you have toward me?” “SOARIN!!!!!!!” I screamed as I crossed my legs and blushed more. “OMG I'm so sorry!!!! I-I didn't know! I feel awful!!!” “No, no. It's um quite okay.” “No, it's not. I feel bad. Great! The bell's about to ring and I already messed something up.” I walked up to him and pulled his shirt and touched his cheek. “I said it's okay.” It got quiet then he patted my shoulder. “C-Can you give me another chance? Please? I know you probably don't want to-” “I'll think about it.” “Okay Dashie. Wanna help me set up?” “Sure.” We were setting up the tables and the projector and Sunset’s laptop together. We both touched the projector and our hands touched. We both looked away and blushed profusely. “Hey, I'm so sorry about talking about how I feel. I feel totally embarrassed.” I replied. “Dash, I'm sorry about talking about this. I feel bad too.” “Anyway!!!!!!! Um, good luck on this project.” “Hehe, thanks. I'll need it.” The bell rang and students started piling into the classroom. Pinkie stood behind us for a while and we didn't know until she shouted behind us. “HEY YOU TOO!!!!” She shouted. We both looked away. “Um, hey Pinkie. What's up?” “Nothing. So, did you tell him?!” “Y-Yeah, I did.” I replied as I blushed a bit more. “That's great!!! Anywho, Soarin, I wish you good luck on this project and for tomorrow as well.” “Huh? But he's leaving tonight. What do you mean Pinkie?” “Nothing!!!!” Soarin screamed as he put a hand over her mouth. “Is there something you're not telling me Soarin?” “Well, um, look I have to go and present my project. I'll tell you when I get back.” “But Soarin-” “Good evening students!! Today we'll have a project presentation from one of my students.” Mr. Sombra said as he sat in his chair. “Do you mean your favorite student?” I smirked and winked at Soarin. He rolled his eyes and smirked. “Ahem, anyway, without further ado, have your undivided attention to Soarin Skies.” “Um, good afternoon everyone. As you all know, I am Soarin. And I'm here to do a Reconstruction Era. And about the black codes and Jim Crow laws. So, um, lemme show you my project.” He tried to turn on the projector and it didn't turn on. He tried over and over again. I started to feel bad for him. I got up from my chair and then tried to turn on the projector for him but it didn't work. “Um, we're having some technical difficulties. Hehe.” I said. Some of the kids murmured and rolled their eyes. I have a stank face and tried to help him. “Hey, look. I know the thing is broken, but you can still do this. Trust me!” “You sure Dashie?” “Positive, after all…. I, um.” “Soarin, we don't have all day. Do you have something to present or not?” Mr. Sombra said while getting a bit disappointed. I started screaming and then when I screamed, eventually, the projector came on. “HAHA!!!!!! THE PROJECTOR WORKS!!!!!” I shouted. Well after that, Soarin did his project and it went well. After the project, we all had a bit of free time which meant for me to get down to the bottom of things. I saw Wave Chill and Thunderlane with Soarin and my friends in a circle. I peeked behind Soarin but they didn't notice me until I jumped out from surprise. “Hey guys!!!” I shouted. All of them backed up and screamed. “Dashie? What are you doing here, my dear?” Soarin replied as he made me sit on his lap. “I'm here because something fishy is going on in here. And I mean all 9 of you. What the heck is going on?! Ever since, I talked about Alkaline, all you guys ever done was shut me out of chats and text messages. And no, most of you are shocked because Soarin's going on vacation which I don't think it is!! What the heck is going on?!?!” “Well, you see. I do have a vacation and well, um, they were telling me ways of what to do when I get back.” Soarin laughed. “Telling you ways to do what exactly?” I huffed. “Well, ways to make you smile. Oops, I have to meet my parents at home for the vacation. I, um, love you guys and stay safe.” He kissed my forehead and left. I gave a look on the ground then back to the group. “Don't you think this is over. Cause it's not!” I sassed as the bell rang for school to be over. 10 minutes later…….. “I still don't understand why Soarin would shut me out like that. I know rejecting his offer was a bit rude, but I had intentions of doing so.” “Wait wait wait! You rejected his offer of being his date to the party!?!” Cirrus was eating a hamburger and gave me a shocking face expression. “How could you?!?!” “Look, I'm sorry. You remember the talk about my attractions do you?” “Mhm. What about em?” “Well, you know-” “Ooooooohhh, I see. But, still you should at least give him a chance. He loves you.” “I know. But, I can't tell him now, because he's on vacation with his parents.” “He is?” “Yeah, or I think he is. I swear if he lies!” “Easy girl. Besides, don't you love him?” “Of course I do!!” “Then forgot those attractions because no matter what, they will always be there. So, suck it up and get your man.” “Hehe. Yes ma'am. Um Cirrus?” “Hmm?” “You know you ate 3 burgers already and you're eating more?” “Mhm. I'm hungry!!” “I'm hungry too but gosh. Take it easy. You don't want to get too big for your wedding.” “Don't worry. I will be big anyway!” “Huh?” “Look at me. Don't you see something different? When you do, ask yourself why I keep pushing the wedding dates closer and closer.” She smiled. It took me a while for my dumb self to understand anything. I looked at her body, like she told me too and examined her good. I looked at her figure. A lot bigger than a few months ago. Her belly, as well, it's getting bigger. But why? I realized the wedding was December then, September then now August? Then, I found out!!! “OMG Cirrus!!! Are you pregnant!?!?!” I screamed throughout the place. She covered my mouth immediately and nodded her head and smiled. “I know what you're thinking. And yes, I should've set a bigger example. Don't do this with Soarin when you're older. I know how kinky he can be.” “Hehehe, he's not even my boyfriend yet.” I blushed. “Well, now you know kiddo.” She smirked. “How long?” “Hmmm, about 3 months. Sorry for keeping it a secret for that long.” “Does mom and dad know?” “Mhm. Of course. I just didn't tell you and Scootaloo yet. I'm scared that i might frightening her with this news. We're not even married. Gosh, I'm setting a terrible example.” “Awwww Cirrus. Don't feel bad. I can't believe I'm going to be an aunt!!! When will the baby be due?” “Hehe, in November.” “AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!! Do you know the gender?! I'm so happy!!!” “Hehe calm down Dash. And yes, it's a boy.” She winked. I started to cry tears of joy and balled in the restaurant. Cirrus wiped my tears and gave me a hug. “I'm so proud of you!!” “Thanks Dash. Let's go home.” “You know, I'm glad we had this talk. And I see you as a perfect mother.” I winked at her. We went home and I hugged Lightning Bolt so hard, since he was in the living room. “OMG you're going to be an excellent father!” “Hehe, so Cirrus told you huh?” He laughed. “Mhm. The gender is a boy and he's going to be born in November. Awwww, my little nephew.” I teared up. I went upstairs and shared the good news to my friends. What I didn't know was that I had some good news tomorrow that I never knew!!!!! *winks and smiles* And also, the cute decision I made at the end. *blushes hard and smiles* Author's Note OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! I wonder why she's blushing.... It's Show Time!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 24- It's Show Time!! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V OMG OMG!!!!! Today's the big day!! Alkaline is coming to my school and I'm so hyped!!!! I even brought an Alkaline t-shirt so he can see that I'm his #1 fan. Just the thought of seeing him is making me blush so hard. I'm sitting in the band room just daydreaming about him taking my hand and we're gonna go on a walk and then stare at the sunset then- “Uh Dashie? You alive?” Pinkie asked as she was tapping my shoulder. “Oh, uh, huh? What did you say?” “Heh, look at her. She can barely think bout anything without thinking of Alkaline.” Applejack laughed. “Well, he is coming to our school soon. I'm so excited!!! I hear Principal Celestia was in on it. She said she'll make an announcement for the grades to go into the auditorium. I CAN'T WAIT!!! I CAN HARDLY BREATHE!!!!” “Calm down, darling.” “CALM DOWN?!!??!! How can I not?!? I mean, if a famous fashion designer came to the school you wouldn't act like this Rarity?” I smirked. “Hmmm, point taken. Ahem, what I mean is. You need to calm down. You didn't even get his autograph yet.” “Hehe, I know!!! I'm so excited. To bad Soarin had to miss this…” I trailed off. “Well, if it makes you feel better, while you fangirl and enjoy the performance, I'll record and you can send it to him.” Sunset smiled. I hugged her tightly. “Thanks so much Sunset. I really appreciate it.” “Hey, why don't we go to the auditorium now? You wanna get front row seats for some effects right? He might go to the audience. Maybe you can be one of those lucky people, Rainbow Dash!!” Cinnamon squeaked as she snuggled my cheek. I giggled at the touch of her soft fur tickling me. “Maybe you're right. But, I have a thought.” “What's that Rainbow?” Twilight asked while reading something on her phone. “Well, Soarin's dad called Alkaline Monday. And he's performing today. I think that's a bit close, don't ya think? I mean, choreographing a dance takes time. Not even days. That's impossible.” “W-Well, maybe, he is doing one of his performances he did before. Hehe.” Pinkie replied sheepishly. “Pinkie you okay?” I asked. “You seem a bit, hmmmm, how can I say it. Hmmm, a bit frisky.” “Me? Frisky? Psshhh, nahhh!! I'm okay! We're gonna make sure you enjoy yourself.” “Thanks girls. I really appreciate it. But I wish the one I loved the most was here.” I sobbed. “Maybe I should call him and tell him Alkaline is about to come.” “NOOOO!!!!!” All my friends yelled. I jumped back in fright. “U-Um, why not?” “What if he's busy?” “I don't think-” “Excuse the interruption students! May grades 10-12, I repeat, may grades 10-12 report to the auditorium immediately and in an orderly manner. Thank you.” Vice Principal Luna said in the intercom. “Okay girls. Let's get them front row seats now!!!” Pinkie exclaimed as we all ran out the door. So many kids were running as fast as possible to get those front seats. But, not today they will. I ran as fast as my little legs could've carried me and all my friends made it in the front row of the middle section. When kids came buzzing through trying to get a closer seat. It was a madhouse in there. Kids screaming and hollering and kids having their phones out. I for one, was just jumping up and down in my seat. “Sunset, you got your phone??!!” I yelled at her since the auditorium was extremely loud. She gave me a thumbs up and took out her phone. I was super excited. I kept blushing in my seat. I wondered what Soarin was doing at this time. Soarin's P.O.V If you think I was chill as a bird, then you're absolutely wrong! I was sweating like crazy and hearing the kids yelling and screaming was making it even worse. Why are they screaming for another student? To be honest, this was just for Dashie. And no, hearing screaming and flashes on, I think of calling it quits. I had an earpiece in my ear and I spoke up. “Hey, can someone blast the a.c. here? I'm sweating so hard.” I laughed. The only people that had an earpiece was Pinkie, Sunset, and Wave Chill. All 3 of them laughed. “Soarin, you'll be just fine.” Sunset whispered. “It's hard talking while Dash is just fangirling next to me.” “I'll say.” Pinkie giggled. “It's adorable because she's fangirling over Soarin.” That made my cheeks turn into fiery red. “Come on guys. I'm about to perform. I can't be blushing like a tomato in front of my crush.” “Hehe dude. Try not to mess up.” “I'll try my best not to.” I gulped. “Remember what we practiced. And most importantly-” Sunset started. “Have fun!!!!” They all said at the same time. I smiled so big. “Thanks guys. Wish me luck.” I stood behind the curtain and waited for Principal Celestia’s announcement. “Good morning students! How is everyone feeling?” She smiled. A huge uproar of students started to sound like thunder. I took a deep breath. “I'm glad you're excited. Now today-” “GO ALKALINE GOOO!!!! WOO-HOO!!!! YOU'RE SO AMAZING!!!!!!” Rainbow Dash screamed in utter silence. Some kids started giggling and I giggled too. Wave Chill, Pinkie, and Sunset both cooed at Dash. “Awwwwwwww!!!” “Well, at least that gave me a huge boost of confidence.” I smiled. “I can do this.” “Anyway, thank you Rainbow Dash. As I was saying before today, we have a guest here today performing for you guys. So, please give your undivided attention to the youngest boy pop star. Ladies and gentlemen, put your hands together for….. Alkaline!!!!” She shouted as she walked off the stage. A loud uproar came and I already saw many flashes on. Wave Chill gave me a nod to play the video Sunset made and I took a deep breath and gave a nod. Well, after that, the music started to play. I took another deep breath and I had to lip sync as well. The video came on and it was time for me to dance! “Some people set up for the typical things. Living all their life, waiting in their wings. It ain't a question of if, just a matter of time. Before I move to the front of the line!” I lip synced and dance. So many kids were screaming and flashes were on. “Once you watching every move that I make!” I danced and lip synced again. But, maybe the song was trying to warn me about the move that I was about to make. “You better believe that I got what it takes!” Welp, I don't have what it takes. I'm so clumsy!!! I tripped on a black cord and flipped over the curtain. I was now visible for everyone to see me. So many kids rose up from their seats and started screaming their butts off. I looked all around in my shades to find the love of my life. I finally found her, staring at me while her cheeks were red and she was twirling her hair. It was too adorable. I gave a smirk and walked up to her. “If I could make you stop and take a look at me instead of just walking by?” I sang again as I did the moonwalk then dropped on my knees and was close to Dashie's face. She was in shock and her cheeks getting redder and redder. “There's nothing that I wouldn't do, if it was getting you to notice, I'm alive.” I replied while we were face to face. I gave her a smirk and she gave me a sheepish smile and looked away and blushed hard. I got back up on stage and winked at her. “All I need is half a chance, a second thought, a second glance'll prove I got whatever it takes. It's a piece of cake!” I said with a smirk. Girls screamed and Dashie was just looking at me in awe. I was dancing and kept dancing. “To stand out, above the crowd. Even if I gotta shout out loud. 'Til mine is the only face you see Gonna stand out.” I danced and lip synced more. Then, there was a rope and I tripped over it again. Then, the rope caught me and hung me upside down. My glasses fell off and everyone was in shock. So was Dashie. But after she was in shock, she gave the sweetest smile and blushed. “Hey! It's the goofball!!” A 12th grader yelled. Then the whole auditorium laughed at me. My cheeks turned pink as I closed my eyes from the embarrassment that was taking place. Damn, this was the worst day ever!! After performance…… “Ugh!! I was a total fool out there!!!! A fool!!!” I yelled. I was pacing back and forth backstage with all of Dashie's friends, Wave Chill, Thunderlane and even Fleetfoot. “But, hey, at least you danced good.” Fleetfoot smiled. “Gee, thanks a lot.” “No problem. Anywho, you were so amazing. I think Rainbow Dash loved it!!” Fleetfoot clapped. I wasn't having it. I sat down on a bench and pouted. Fluttershy came up to me and rubbed my back and smiled. “If it makes you feel better, you were great and I really loved your dances.” “Thanks Flutters.” “And I'm sure Dashie loved it too. She was pretty shocked when you went in her face.” “Hehe, yeah. Ugh, I feel terrible!!! I lied to her more than once. What type of friend am I?” “A great one!!” A voice said. We all turned around and saw Dash standing there with a smile. I looked at her and blushed then looked away. “We'll leave you two alone.” Sunset giggled. Everyone left us and I looked at Dash. “So, you enjoying your vacation?” She smiled. We both laughed so hard and she sat next to me. “Hahaha, no. Because, I never had one in the first place.” “Hehe, I can see that.” It was pure silence and then I blushed so hard and touched Dash's cheeks. “Hey Dash. I'm so sorry for lying about the vacation and also lying saying that Alkaline will be coming. I know you and everyone else is disappointed. I'm such a terrible friend and student.” “Soarin. You're not a terrible friend. Trust me, I know what a terrible friend is.” “B-But, I ruined everything for you.” I started to cry. She looked at me and placed her hand over my cheek. “Soarin, you didn't ruin anything. You actually did the best thing anyone could've ever done! I mean, no boy would ever dress up as Alkaline and lip sync the song I loved then dance so perfectly. Oh my gosh!!! Soarin, you're the best!” She replied as she kissed my cheek. “Hehe, awww Dash. Stop it! You're making me blush.” I replied as I turned away from her. She pulled me close and touched my cheek so much times. “Awwww, someone's blushing!!!” “DASH STOP!!!!” “Hehehehehe, you're so cute!!!” “Dash! I mean it!” I yelled as my cheeks turned red more. “Awwwwwww.” I grabbed her hands and gave her a stern face. She gave a smile and booped my nose. “Boop!” “Dashie!!!” “Okay okay! I'll stop.” “Dash?” “Yes daddy? We both looked at each other and blushed so hard and I started to laugh. She bit her lip and looked away and blushed so hard. “S-Sorry! I completely forgot that the bet was over and I was so-” “It's okay Dash. Hehe, that doesn't stop me from calling you my baby girl, now does it?” I smiled while wiggling my eyebrows. She gave me a shove and laughed. “Hehe, the 12th graders are right. You are a goofball.” She laughed. “Hey!!!” “Hehehehehe, sorry. It's true. Do you hate it when they call you that?” “Yes. I do. So very much.” “Why?” “Well, at the back of my basketball jersey, it says “Goofball” so they pick on me for it.” “Awww. Hehe goofball.” “Dashie?” “Yes?” “Stop.” “Okay. Gosh, I'm bored. Hey Alkaline?” “Hehehe what is it my biggest fan?” “Hehe, can I have a hug?” “Sure. What's stopping you? Is it my handsome face and my awesome charm?” “Hahahahahahah, Soarin. You're a flirt!” She laughed as she hugged me tightly. I hugged her back. “So, Dash. You doing anything tomorrow?” “Hehe, no. You?” “Nope.” “Okay. So, why'd you ask?” “I want you to meet me at the park before the sun sets. Wear something sweet. A dress will be good.” “Oh? What's going-” “Just do it.” “Okay. So, around 7pm?” “Yup. I'll meet ya there.” “Hehe, okay. I wonder what's going on.” “You'll see baby girl. You'll see.” “Okay.” The next day………. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V “OMG OMG!!!!! Soarin asked me on a date!!!! I'm so excited!!!! What should I wear!?!? He says he has a surprise for me!!! Omg!!! Cirrus!!!” I screamed around my room trying to find a good outfit. Cirrus was just laughing at me and rolled her eyes. “Hehe, Dash. Calm down. It's just a date.” “JUST A DATE?!?!?!?!??! WHAT IF HE TELLS ME SOMETHING THAT WILL BREAK OUR FRIENDSHIP!?!!?!??!” “Girl, you're overreacting.” “Okay, maybe I am.” “Hmmm, why don't you wear this?” Cirrus smiled as she pulled out a peach dress with a peach flower necklace. It was so pretty. “Mom gave me this when I was a bit smaller. It's still beautiful because I never wore it. But, this will make you shine.” “Awwwwwwwwwww Cirrus!!! Thank you! It looks lovely!!” “Mhm. Now, go put it on. It's 6:30!!!! Go go!!!” I smiled brightly as I went to the bathroom and changed quickly. I came out and gave the dress a nice twirl. “How do I look?” I smiled. “You look absolutely beautiful! But, lemme fix that hair. Hahaha.” “Okay.” I sat on her lap and smiled so big. She grabbed a brush and started to brush my hair calmly and brushed the back and put my hair in a ponytail. “There. That's better! You'll do great! Trust me. Enjoy it!” She said as she kissed my cheek and hugged me. “Thanks. I'll see ya later! Wish me luck!” I waved goodbye and left the house. My heart was beating rapidly. I kept walking to the park and was shaking like crazy. Oh great! I'm so scared!! I was talking to myself too. “Okay, so, what if he asks me, Hey Dash, wazzup? Like what about them attractions? And then I'll say, Oh hehe, Soarin. You're such a flirt. Then he grabs my butt then say Hmmm, your butt feels nice. Then I say-” “Ugh, would you cut that out. That's not going to fix anything!!” Cinnamon shouted in my little bag. I smiled sheepishly and giggled. “Hehe, sorry. I'm just nervous. Oh my gosh!!! I'm here. But where is he? Cinnamon, I don't see him. Do you think he left because he thinks I'm weird?! CINNAMON WHERE IS HE?!?!?!?!” “Girl, you need to calm yo little behind down somewhere!” “Okay okay. But, I'm freaking out!” “I can see that. It's pretty obvious!” “Shush please. You're not making a difference!! OMG!!! I see him. What do I do?!” “Walk up to him ya dumbass!” “Shut up! Okay. Wish me luck!” I walked up to Soarin and he looked so handsome. He had a nice peach shirt and jeans and his hair was pressed nicely. “Wow!” I whispered as my cheeks turned pink. “Hey Dashie. And woah!!! You look…..you look beautiful!” He smiled as he blushed hard. I giggled and hugged him tightly and cried. “I'm so sorry.” I cried. “Sorry about what?” He smiled. “Please don't cry.” “Why can't I? I mean everything that I ever did to you was shut you out! Everything you did for me and look at me now, I'm being so rude to you. All you ever did was make me smile, and look how I return the favor. I'm so selfish. All I ever did was turn your offer away. And look at what you did for me yesterday?! That was amazing!! No one in their right mind will ever do that!!! And I'm so sorry for everything. I'm a bad friend. Maybe I should leave. Maybe you came here to tell me that our friendship is over!” I think this is the first time I ever cried so hard in my entire life. My eyes were sort of red and I was crying endlessly. I was hugging him tightly and buried my head in his chest. He gave me a look and wiped my tears and smiled. “Hehe, Dashie. This is not the reason why I asked you here.” “I-It's not?” I sniffed. “Haha, no. It's actually 2 reasons why you're here.” “Huh?” “First off, here. I want you to open this!” He smiled so big handing me a orange envelope. I gave him a look and cringed. “Soarin? What's this? And why does it have the name of my dad's hospital on it? What is this?!?!” “Dashie calm down. Just open it. It won't bite. Hehe, it's paper.” I gave him an unsatisfactory look and opened it slightly. It was 2 papers. They both looked the same to me. I looked at one and read the bottom. It read “Rainbow Blaze’s Check Up”. I looked at the picture and I realized it was his right kidney. I looked at the other one, and it looked the same. “Soarin? What is this?” “Read the second picture!” I read it and scanned the name and looked at both kidney pictures. They were the same!!! And the second pic had Soarin's name on it!!! OMG!!!! WAIT!!!! “WAIT!!! SOARIN!!!! ARE YOU?!?! DID YOU?!? I CAN'T EVEN?!!?!? WHAT?!?!!” “Hahahahaha, well 2 days ago, I signed up for the checkup and this morning they called me and gave me that envelope and said I was a match for your dad. So, the surgery is August 18th. A week after the wedding. I wanted to do this for you since your life is getting worse and all those great things I do, is because, well you see I-” I hugged him so tight and started crying so hard. “SOARIN!!!! THANK YOU THANK YOU!!! YOU'RE THE BEST!!!!!! YOU'RE SO SWEET AND AMAZING AND THE BEST BOY I'VE EVER MEET!!!!” “Hehe, there's another reason why you're here. The reason why I'm doing all of this is because I want you to take my heart. Please take my heart. That's all I have left. Everytime I see you, my heart skips a beat because it wants you Dashie. I'm not the type of guy, that's famous and got money like that, but if we work together as one, we'll be able to work it out. Please Dash. You're everything I need and more. Please be there for me. I'm ALWAYS there for you. And I'll be there when the journey gets tough. Please. You're the stars in my darkness. My sun when the skies are gray. It only takes that ray of sunshine to beam, if you'll be mine. Dashie, would you be the honor of being my girlfriend?” He smiled sheepishly and held my hand and was on his knees. I started to cry more and more. I smiled so hard and was blushing like crazy. “Oh my gosh….Soarin!!” My voice cracked while trying to smile. “Hehe, what will it be Dashie?” “YES!!!! OF COURSE I'LL BE YOUR GIRLFRIEND!!! OMG THIS IS THE BEST DAY EVER BECAUSE OF YOU!!!!” I screamed as I pulled his neck and leaned in for a kiss. Our lips pressed together as many things opened to me. My heart beating fast and my lips devouring his perfectly. He kissed back and we smiled while kissing in the gorgeous sunset. Sunset Kiss! (Please see!!) Art by: MoonlightPrincess002 His lips were so soft and tender and I pushed myself more into his lips and kissed more. He kissed back more but with passion and his hand moving towards my lower back area. I lifted my leg up on his and kissed back deeply into his causing my cheeks to turn red. His hands then carcassed my butt causing me to moan through my mouth as I break the kiss then hug him. I whispered into his ear and laughed. “Hehe, I know what you were planning.” I snickered. “Hahaha, I love you baby!” “I love you too goofball!” He kissed my lips again only this time was just a small and sweet kiss. I took the envelope and we both walked to my house. I opened the door and my mom was there. “Rainbow Dash!!!” My mom smiled as she hugged me and Soarin. “You two look happy! Care to tell why?” “Mom, I would like you to say hello to my boyfriend.” I smiled and blushed. My mom clapped her hands and hugged us both. “I'm so proud of you!!!!! Soarin, you better take care of my daughter, you hear me?!” “Yes ma'am! She's an absolute gem!” He smiled. “Soarin! You're making me blush!” “Hey sis!! So, I heard the word boyfriend!!” Cirrus peaked in with Scootaloo. I rolled my eyes and we had a group hug. A few minutes after, me and Soarin were wearing pajamas and we were relaxing on my bed. “So, what can we do now?” Soarin huffed while stretching. “It's a bit late.” “I know. Dashie, I love you so damn much!!” “Hehe, I love you more than a damn.” I laughed. “Hehe, you're too much and adorable.” I rested my body on top of his and just stared into his eyes. He smiled then we both leaned in for a kiss. We kissed then I brushed his hair and climbed on top of him and kissed deeply. He began to stroke my hair and kiss passionately in my mouth. I moaned softly as I then began to pull his shirt and kiss deeper. Soarin took off his shirt and we kissed more. The kiss became deeper and deeper until we started panting. After we took a breath of kissing, I started to kiss his neck which made him gasp loudly. “Dashie!!! W-What?!” I kept kissing his neck and began to nibble it slowly and softly. This sensation was driving him wild because he turned me over and pinned me to the bed and began to love bite my neck which made me moan a bit loudly. “Mmmmm~” I didn't want to take things to the next level so I grabbed his face and kissed his lips again. After that kiss, I rested on his chest and slept about what the new day might bring. Author's Note Hehe, y'all can kill me now! A New Beginning!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 25- A New Beginning! Soarin's P.O.V “Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!” I opened my eyes slightly only happening to hear the birds chirping sweetly. I yawned and opened my eyes fully while the sun was beaming down on me. It was a nice, warm sunny day and I could tell, today was going to be a great day. Especially with the princess sleeping peacefully on me. Her eyes were shut and her hair was curly and was everywhere. She looked so beautiful. I stroked her hair gently and giggled while looking at her. I rubbed her cheeks and looked out the window again. I realized that I had no shirt on but I had my pants on. I blushed deeply as I was about to get out the bed to put on a shirt but someone stopped me. “Hey. Good morning buddy.” She smiled and yawned and stretched. “Hehe, you look very tired.” “Nah, I'm okay. Um, Soarin? Did you sleep like that?” “Oh, um, yeah. S-Sorry.” “Hehe don't be. You look sexy like that. I can wake up to abs.” I blushed deeply and laughed. She laughed too and blushed deeply in my chest. “Hehe, looks like someone's happy.” I smirked while kissing her cheeks. She giggled and laughed so loud. “Soarin!! Hehe, I'm always happy when I'm around you.” “Really?” “Babe!!!!” “Hehe what? It's a joke. Really it is.” “Okay baby.” She hugged me and kissed my cheek. I took her face and we both kissed each other lips. We kissed then I brushed my hand through her hair and she giggled and started to kiss my neck. “Oooooh Dashie!” I groaned a bit loudly as I covered my mouth after she did that. She gave me a smirk then went back to kissing. I held my head and sort of moaned slightly. “D-Dashie. Mmmmmm~” “Hehe, someone's turned on today. I wonder why?” She laughed. I pulled her shirt tightly. “Shut up and kiss me!!” I groaned. “Will do.” She planted her lips passionately onto mine as she went deeper into my mouth. I inserted my tongue and she moaned. I caressed her butt and rubbed it and gave it a loud smack. “Aaah!!! Soarin!! What?” “Shush!” I pinned her down and started to kiss her deeply and hard too. She wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed back passionately. I kissed her neck and sucked it too. She grabbed my hair and moaned. “Aaahh~ S-S-Soarin!!” “Yes baby?” “Ahhh~” She couldn't finish but she kissed me again and pushed herself on top of me and stared at my abs. After that she climbed on top of me and kissed me endlessly. She couldn't control her moans as she was unbuttoning her shirt. I stopped her right in her tracks! “Woah woah woah!!! Dashie take it easy!!! I love you too but easy babe.” She blushed so hard and she covered herself with the blanket. “OMG SOARIN I'M SO SORRY!!!! I just ya know-” “Got your attractions huh?” “Y-Yeah… hehehe.” “It's um quite okay. Just don't get to kinky.” “Haha, you should be the last one talking about being kinky mister I love smacking my butt!!” “Oops. Hehe.” “I love you so much Soarin.” “I love you too baby girl.” She kissed my cheek and kissed my neck too. I blushed hard and pulled her away a bit. “Ahem Dashie. Remember, keep it calm on those attractions.” “Sorry baby, it's just that I can't. I love you so much.” “I wanna talk about your attractions. Where do they come from?” “SOARIN!!!!!!!!!!! STOP!!!!” “What did I do?!!” “Don't ask about that!!!” “Okay, you wanna know a secret?! I have attractions too! Like deep ones. I get hard when I'm around you! Ya happy now??!?!” I yelled and blushed extremely hard and so did she. “S-S-Sorry but it's true.” “Wow….” “Y-Yeah…” “Well, um, I get wet. OKAY I DON'T WANNA TALK ABOUT THIS ANYMORE!!!!!!” She cried. “Okay Dashie. I won't talk about it!” She looked at me and hugged me tightly and cried. I kissed her cheek and we had a long hug. “I'm sorry babe.” “It's okay Soarin. So, how ya feeling about your surgery?” “A bit nervous. But, I'll do great. Trust me.” “Thanks baby. I love you. I can't stop kissing your sexy lips against mine.” “Dashie? Take it easy!” “Sorry! I like sweet talking you!!” “Hehe, me too.” “Really?!” “Yeah!!! It's adorable. Sweet talk me baby!” She winked at me and pinned me and sat on me which our position was very close. “D-Dashie?!” “Yeah baby~” “Um, our position.” “Shush! Let me show you how I love you!” She pulled my legs close to hers and started kissing my chest. I giggled and laughed. “Hehe, you're so cute.” “And you're sexy as hell. Come here!” I pulled her and we started kissing deeply. We both moaned in between. We had to stop because her mom came through the door. “Good morning you two!” She hummed. We both pulled away from each other and blushed immensely. “Oh, were you guys doing some morning routines if you know what I mean?” She winked. I looked away and whistled while Dashie screamed and blushed so hard her entire face was red. “MOM!!!!!!” She yelled. “What? Oh sorry. Do you guys want to continue your session?” “MOM!!!! QUIT IT!!!!! WE JUST BECAME A COUPLE!!! WE WOULD NEVER!!!!!!” “Hehehehehe, okay. I'm going to go. Have a great day you two. I'm going to check on your father with Cirrus. After that, we're going to see Cirrus’s sonogram.” “Awwwwwww!!!” Me and her awwed. “Yup. Take care of Scootaloo. Love you.” She walked out the door and I smirked and kissed her cheek. “I'll take care of you two baby.” I smirked. “Hehe, I know. Let's go and eat.” Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Well, that day escalated quickly!! I wouldn't recall to go through that again. It's Monday morning and I'm sitting in my French class waiting to be given a quiz. Every time we reach our French class, we HAVE to talk in French. Welp, I had to talk to Soarin in French. “Soarin, avez-vous eu les devoirs?” (Meaning: Soarin, did you get the homework?) “Oui, bébé, j'ai fait. Mais nous avons un quiz maintenant.” (Meaning: Yes babe, I did. But we have a quiz right now.) I rolled my eyes and received my paper. It was so much….FRENCH!!!! “Oh mon Dieu! D'aucune façon, je fais ce test!!!!!” I yelled out in the classroom!! Some people snickered and laughed but I didn't mind. Oh, and what I said meant um, “Oh my gosh! No way in hell am I doing this test!!” Welp, I picked up my pencil and started to write notes. The test was only for 1 period. But sir, I can't do none of this. Okay, I'm going do the Pinkie Pie. “AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!! OH MY GOSH!!! I LOVE FRENCH!!! I LOVE EVERYTHING ABOUT IT!!!! FRENCH IS AWESOME!!” I screamed as I started to sound a bit like Pinkie. Pinkie gave me a look. “What's the big idea Dashie?” She whispered. “I'm not doing this test.” “But you have too.” “HEY!!! No talking while talking the test!!” Our French teacher yelled. I rolled my eyes and tried to remember those words. I wrote on the paper and once the bell rang, I finished the test. “YESSSS!!!” I shouted and held my paper up. I ran to his desk and gave him my paper. He gave a look at it and took his red pen and marked a -5. “What the-” “For yelling in class. Please Dash, dismiss.” “Wait, no no! Give me another chance!! I'll be good.” “Dash, dismiss. I have another class. Now go.” “Pwease?!” “Go!!!” “Alright geez Louise!” I walked out the class and Soarin came behind me and kissed my neck. “Hehe, Hi Soarin.” “Hey sweet cheeks! How'd you think you did?” “Probably failed. He gave me a minus 5 because of my little outburst.” “Hahahaha, well you were disturbing the learning process.” “What process!?! We ain't learning anything!!!” “Dash chill. Now come on. We have to take care of Cirrus.” “You mean let's go meet Cirrus.” “Yeah that.” We walked to Cirrus’s job. Which is the court. She had a trail today and we had to be there because after that we were suppose to go to something she said. I dunno. “So, we're going to court for what?” “We're going to court to just see a trail. That's it.” “Cool. So, where do we have to sit?” “You'll see. Stop bugging me!” “Alright.” “We're here.” “Wow. Nice court.” “Yup. Let's do this!” We both walked in. But we needed our ID and well, I had to check everywhere for that thing. “Well um, sir lemme see if I have my ID with me. Hehe.” I smiled as I was checking my bag and didn't find it. “I can't find it. Soarin do you-” He shook his head. I rolled my eyes and smiled sheepishly. “Well you can't get in without ID.” “That's some bullsh-” “Don't worry officer! They're with me!!” I looked over and saw Cirrus and she waved at us. Soarin looked like he was in love. “Heyyy sexyyy!” He replied as she gave me a look and giggled. I got a bit angry and slapped the back of his neck. “Ow!! Dash what the-” “Me and only me you call sexy or else I’m going to kill you. Understand me?!!!” “Yes ma’am!!” He choked on his words. I let his shirt go and walked into the court. It was so boring. I was sleeping through most of it anyway. Once it was done, Soarin kissed my forehead. “Rise and shine.” I yawned and stretched my arms out. “Is it over?” “It's all over. Let's go home and have some fun!” He replied as he smacked my butt. Cirrus and we all walked home and then Soarin carried me to my room. “I love you so much Dashie!!” He replied as he kissed my lips. I kissed back and wrapped my legs around him and giggled. “Hehe, you're so cute!!!” We were having a moment until- “DASH!!!!! CAN YOU COME FOR A MINUTE?!?!?” Cirrus yelled. We both stopped and gave a sigh. “We can never have a moment can't we?” He rolled his eyes. “Nope.” Author's Note Hello everyone, a few more chapters and this baby will be finished, hope you're liking ittttttt!!!!!!!!!!!VOYAGE OF THE UNFORGOTTEN WILL BE WAY BETTER SINCE IT'S A MOVIEEEEE!!! ACHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Hehehe.... Three Strikes and You're Out!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 27- Three Strikes and You're Out!! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Okay, so I know time flies fast when you're having fun. And I don't mean like that type of fun. It's the last day of school and there's a soccer game today and I'm nervous as hell. We were in class and I was sweating and shaking in class. We're going to be defeating the most athletic school in the district. Manehattan University. Yes, a university. Coach Glider believes that we're strong enough to beat a university. But, that university is strong and athletic. Like excuse me?! I'm shaking like crazy and someone's hands were rubbing my upper chest level. I know who that was. “Hello to you too Soarin.” I smirked. He smiled and hugged me. “Heyo. So? You ready for later? It's nice cause its boys and girls. We're going to be working together.” “I'm glad. It's our last season until 11th grade but I'm also glad coach made me play this season cause I know I was not going to be cheering again. I hate those skirts. Blech!!!” “You know I don't mind.” He winked at me. I rolled my eyes and smacked his face, playfully. “Shut up!” I giggled. Cinnamon wiggled in my pocket and smiled. “So, enjoying your last day of school?” She smiled. I nodded my head in agreement. I patted her head and she smiled. “So? Dashie are you ready to kill some University ass?!” Pinkie shouted. I laughed. She always cursing. “Pinkie, do you have to curse?” Rarity asked. “It's the last day.” “Exactly! FUCK TEACHERS!!!!!!” I smacked my forehead and rolled my eyes. Sunset had to cover her mouth. “We all know Misty Fly suck dick!!” She yelled again. That time, Applejack covered her mouth and Pinkie removed her hand. “Excuse me?” Misty Fly asked. I giggled nervously and tried to calm her down. “Haha, Pinkie's just joking. She's always like this on the last day. Hahahahaha.” I smiled. She rolled her eyes and walked back to her seat. “Pinkie no more shouting!” I gave her a glare. She giggled. “Wait, I have one more announcement.” The teacher wasn't in the room so she dropped all the teacher's papers on the floor and climbed on the desk. “EVERYONE WE ALL KNOW RAINBOW DASH AND SOARIN BE FUCKING EACH OTHER!!!!!! WE ALL KNOW!!!!” She exclaimed so loudly. My cheeks burned up quickly and my mouth was wide open. Soarin's face wasn't surprised or anything. Just his mouth was crooked and his head tilted. Damn!!(please see!) Art by: @ranibowdashi on Instagram! “Dash? Why?” Soarin sighed as he looked at me. I feel so baddddd!!!! “Okay enough shouting.” She replied as she walked to her seat. When she saw me, she winked at me and said: “You're welcome!” Everyone was looking at us. So Soarin got up and cleared his throat. “Everyone, me and Dash never had sex even if I wanted to I couldn't.” He confessed. I took a sigh of relief and smiled. “So, what's that?” Fluttershy pointed to the hickey. My face was immensely red and Soarin looked to where she pointed and then screamed like a girl and covered the hickey. “That's um, hehe, I, um, burned myself!!” He shouted. “On your neck?” Twilight asked. “That looks like a hickey.” “Ooooh Dashieeee~ TOLD YOU SHE WAS HORNY!!!! ALL OF YOU OWE ME FIVE BUCKS!!!!” Pinkie shouted. “Ahem, hehe, sorry.” “Did you guys really have a-” “Yeah they did. Besides, it’s not that bad. Is it?” I asked. They all nodded their heads. “It looks infected!!” Soarin yelled. “Well, it's not. Just showing you all how much I love him. I can get you another one ya know~” “NOOOO!!!!” Pinkie and Soarin yelled at me. “What? It's just a hickey. Geez!” “Just a hickey? My brother found out and now he thinks I'm the bad influence but it's you!!!!” “Look, someone kept squeezing my breasts so yeah!!” “Well someone kept biting me!!” “Are y'all arguing?! About sex?!” Sunset asked getting frustrated. “I dunno he's just upset. Cause he wanted to-” “To what? Slap your ass? I don't have to ask cause I'll do it cause it's mine.” He smirked “Don't even!” I growled. “I would say you guys are goals but that right there was nasty. You both are horny.” Rarity stuck out her tongue. “I thought Dashie would be the nice one in the relationship. But, I was wrong.” “Ugh, I'll be better. Trust me.” “Mhm…. Sure you will.” “Soarin?! You wanna fight?” “Fight? Will I win?” “It depends. If you wanna fight me you can!” He got up and was about to throw punches at me but I dodged them. I pulled a swing and he dodged it. He smirked and reached for my butt and I jumped away from him but he grabbed me and started smiling and then he squeezed my breast and then slapped my butt. “Soarin….get the..ugh! F-Fuck..away from me!!!” I grunted. He still was holding me and touching me both places. I giggled and tried to escape. “RAPEEEEE!!!!” I hollered. Soarin kissed my ear and squeezed my breast again. “Mmmmm~ sexy Dashie~” “HELP RAPEEEE!!!!” He stopped and smacked my butt and whispered: “We'll finish this tonight, after we win~” “That is IF we win!” I huffed. After lunch, I went to talk to Coach Glider about the game. “Hey Coach? So about this game..” “Nope! You're not getting your way out of this one! Not this time!” “Oh, uh, no. I wasn't actually….I was saying that I'm just nervous that's all. They seem pretty competitive when it comes to soccer and-” That's when she started laughing. Hard. I gave her one look and bit my lip. “Um Coach Glider?” “Yes Dash. Hahahah, did anyone tell you? This is a baseball game.” “A WHAT?!?!?” “I lied to you so you wouldn't get away this time. Looks like it worked.” My mind went blank. Oh. No. She. Didn't!!!!! “So, get ready to okay some ruthless baseball!” She laughed as she patted my shoulders. She went down the hall. I changed into my baseball clothes immediately and ran after her down the hall. I meet her by the boy's locker room. We walked into the boy's locker room to give the boys a pep talk. I ran towards her while panting a bit. “Coach, I don't know how to play baseball!!!” “Please, those are just the jitters kicking inside ya. You'll be fine.” “No no ma'am! I seriously can't-” “TWEETTTTTT!!!!” “Okay boys, sit around! I got something to say!” Everyone sat around with shorts and no shirt but a towel around their shoulders. I saw Soarin sat in front of where I was standing and smiled at me. Only making me blush harder than ever before. “Listen up ya big babies! We have some rough, tough, ruthless, deadly opponents out there! But will that make us stop fighting?!” “No ma'am!!” They all said in a unison. “Are we going to lose?!?!” “No ma'am!!!” “Are we going to let them kick our hindquarters?!” “No ma'am!!!!” “Are we going to win this thing?!?!” “No ma'am!!!!” I hollered. Everyone looked at me. I cleared my throat. “I-I mean, yes ma'am!! We are going to win. Hehe!” I giggled. “We better!” She snarled at everyone. “We should be heading to the field in 15 minutes. Dash! Let's go and let the men get changed!” “Wait! Everyone stop!!!!!!” I screamed. Everyone looked at me and stopped. I blushed and smiled. “I wanted to give a few words of motivation to my team.” I started. I grabbed a baseball bat. “You see this here? This is your opportunity to prove those guys at Manehattan University that we can be victorious! No matter how big, rude, and reckless they can be, the smallest things can make a big difference. I always tell my boyfriend everyday to never give up. Keep striving for your life because it's yours. I may not be a coach. I may not even be a boy. But, I'm still standing strong no matter who I am. Boys, we are Canterlot Wondercolts!! There's nothing we can't overcome!! So, like Coach said, are we ready to win this thing?!?!” I smirked as I twisted my cap. “Yes ma'am!!!!” “I said, ARE YOU READY TO WIN THIS THING?!?!?!” “YES MA'AM!!!!” I smiled proudly and giggled. Coach Glider gave me a smile. “Nice work kid. Nice work.” I felt someone tap my shoulder and then lifted me up. That action caused me to blush and giggle. “Hehehehehehe.” “Awwwwwww baby that was amazing motivation skills. I feel that we already will win!!” Soarin smiled while kissing my cheeks. I giggled and hugged him. “That's the spirit Snooki!!! I know we can win this!” I smiled as I took off my hat and put it on his head. He smiled and cupped my face cheeks and blushed. So did I. We stared into each other eyes and we were about to kiss. “DAMN JUST KISS ALREADY!!!! DON'T MIND US!!!” Thunderlane yelled across the locker room. Soarin pulled me close to him and laughed. After that, we both fell into a deep kiss. All the boys started clapping and some said: “Relationship goals!!!” After we kissed, he placed my cap back on my head. “Ready to win chica?” He smiled. “Yes sir!!!” I meet with Fleetfoot and Sunset Shimmer, since they both were picked to play this game too. I was so happy I was with them. I hugged them both and Fleetfoot looked at me. “Mmmhm Dashie. I know it's hot but damn girl. Show your bad self!!” She laughed. We all laughed. “Thanks. You don't look bad yourself Fleetfoot. You too Sunset!!” “Thanks Dash.” “So, what have you been doing?” I asked trying to see what's on the field but I was too short. I wasn't that short but I just couldn't see. I tried hard to reach with my tippy toes but it wasn't working either. Soarin picked me up and rested me on this shoulders and from there, I saw a great view. I felt I was the queen of the world! “Woah Soarin. Hehe, thank you!” “No problem. I saw you struggling. So, why not help?” “Thanks daddy. Erup!!!” I covered my mouth and blushed using the cap to cover my blush. Soarin and Fleetfoot laughed and Sunset snickered. “Awwwww she loves her daddy!!!” Fleetfoot laughed. “Haha yup! She doesn't have the DDD’s anymore! She has the SDS’s.” Sunset replied. “Uhh SDS?! What's that Sunset?” Soarin asked. “Sugar Daddy Syndrome.” She winked. I covered my face with the cap more as Soarin laughed again. “Awww come on Dashie. Don't be like that. It's just a joke.” “I know. I'm just embarrassed.” “Hahaha, I can tell.” “So, for the past 5 minutes we've just been standing here watching their cheer. I think they're a bit extra, don't you think?” I said as I was fanning myself with my cap. It was getting hot now. Soarin nodded his head in agreement. “Yeah, I agree but they are Manehattan University. We can't blame em. They were born to shine, like Rarity would say.” Soarin replied trying to sound a but like Rarity towards the end. I giggled then yawned and we all waited for them to finish. Their performance was long. One part really pissed me off. The cheerleaders were twerking and most of the boys at my school were whistling. Soarin's mouth was wide open and I had to slap his cheek. “Ow! Sorry Dash. It's just that-” “Hmph!!” “But Dash-” “Hmph!!!!” “Okay then.” “Ugh, don't they know nothing of combat? No Wondercolt is going to be distracted by their booties!!” I yelled. Soarin tapped my shoulder. “Well, tell that to those guys!!” He said as he pointed to the boys who were whistling. I rolled my eyes in disgust. “Hey, if you were twerking like them, I would've reacted just like those boys. Or even worse.” “You'll be worse Soarin and you know it.” “Yeah. You're right.” Finally they were done, we didn't have an opening. I felt something wiggling in my hair and then the thing fell on the palm of my hand. “Cinnamon?!” “Hey girl! How's it going?!” “Cinnamon!! What did I tell you?! I told you not to come here!!” I growled. “Sorry, I just followed the amazing scent of corndogs! Can we get some?” “Not now. I'm about to play. And I can't after, there will be do many people already on the stands. And I specifically told you not to-” “Dash? I'll go get us some corn dogs okay? After all, boys aren't until the second round.” Soarin smiled. “You sure Soarin? Don't let miss fussy pants here get to you.” I snarled at her. She gave me a glare as she crossed her paws together. “Welcome to the 20th Annual Baseball Tournament!! We have the champions the Warriors!!! Competing against the Wondercolts! Let the games begin!!! May the girls get into their places!!” The announcer called out. “Dash. I need you as a pitcher! Fleetfoot, a catcher! Sunset. Flitter! Batters! Come on let's go!” Spitfire called out. Soarin kissed my lips and pulled money from his pocket. “Go get em tiger!” He smiled as he went to get corn dogs. I blushed slightly and tilted my cap before anyone could've seen me. “Awww you two really are goals!!” Cinnamon smiled. I gave her a glare and she smiled sheepishly. “Hehe oops!” “Look, if you're going to be with me, you have to absolutely quiet. I can't lose the championship for my school. Today's the last day. I can't mess things up. Okay?” “Yes ma'am! You can do this!” “Thanks Cinnamon!” I walked to the middle of the field and patted the ball in my hand. Soarin was back to his seat and screamed my name. “GO BABY!!!! WOOO HOOO!!! YEAH!!!! YOU CAN DO IT BABY!!!!” He yelled. My cheeks turned red and I looked away. Most of the students “awwwed” in reply. I rolled my eyes and took a deep breath and threw the ball. Seems like they have good eyesight cause the girl in Manehattan University swung that bat and it hit the ball. Eventually she got a double for her team. I gave a sigh and watched another girl step up and looked at me and laughed. “You're going down little girl!” She laughed. I scrunched my nose and threw the ball. I think I threw it too fast because she got a strike. 2 more strikes and she was out. The game was going good. So far after our break it was 7-7. IT WAS A TIE!!!! “So, how do you feel by batting in the next round?” Soarin smiled while eating a burger. I was eating a hotdog while Cinnamon was eating her corn dog. She was eating it so fast. “Woah Cinnamon slow down!” I reassured her. She gave me a look. “I didn't tell you to slow down when you kept giving Soarin that hickey the other day.” My face grew hot and so did Soarin's. “Um, ahem, Cinnamon. You might wanna keep it down a notch?” Soarin smiled sheepishly. “I don't want things to get more difficult than it is already.” “What?! I can't hear ya from over all the fanfics of you to clopping!!” We both exchanged a look. “Fanfics? Clop?” We said at the same time. Cinnamon giggled and kept eating. “So, I heard Coach isn't putting you in this season. I wonder why?” I laughed. “She's my aunt. I had to tell her that you're my girlfriend. So, she suspected that I'm going to be a bad boy so she didn't let me do this one with you.” Soarin replied as he held my hand in his. I smiled back. “Haha, I wonder why Soarin.” “Yeah, I wonder too. Maybe cause you're just too sexy!!” “Oh please, not now.” “No no! Do it now! I bet many people are getting ready to restart their computers to aggressively write their fanfic!!” Cinnamon chirped as she kept eating her corn dog. “What's clop?” I asked. “You don't wanna know. It's best if I stop talking about it.” “You should. We don't know what you mean so hush!” Soarin said. “But I just-” “Hush!” “But I-” “Hush!” “It's just that I really want to-” “HUSH!!!!” Soarin screamed. “Gosh, you talk a lot!” “And sing!!!!” “Oh no no no no no no no!!!!” I replied while covering her mouth. She removed my hand and giggled. “Yes I can sing!!!!!” She started to sing. “Oooh say can you seeeee!!!” “Oh no! Not the national anthem!!! Anything besides that!!!” I rolled my eyes. “Hmmm okay!” She walked towards the microphone and cleared her throat. “Lift every voice and sing!! Till Earth and heeeeaven ringg!! Ring with harmonyyy of libertyyyy!! Let our rejoicing riiiiiiiseeeee!!! High as the glisteninggggg skiesssss!!! Let it resound loud as the rolling seaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!” She sang with all her might. She gave power in that. Even though I didn't want to hear her sing, she can sing so perfectly!! Once she nailed the last note, everyone in the stadium cheered for her. She climbed back to my seat and I cuddled her. “Omg!!! You were amazing Cinnamon!!!” I smiled. “And you didn't want me to sing!!” She huffed. “Welcome back to the game! We're at our final game!!! Manehattan University seems to be winning this game and Canterlot seems to be out on the reach!” The announcer called. “COME ON WONDERCOLTS!!!! WE CAN DO THIS!!!!!” Pinkie shouted through a megaphone. It was my turn to become the batter. I clutched onto the bat and was sweating so hard. My cap covered my face and I was so scared about losing. And I was the last girl and if I didn't get a home run, my school would lose and I don't want that to happen. “Hey girl! You're school is going down!” The girl said. “Over my dead body!!” I growled. I may be strong on the outside but the inside I was so scared. The girl threw the ball and it was going too fast. I screamed loudly and swung the bat but I got a strike. “STRIKE ONE!!!” A man in the game said. The other school laughed. I looked down at my shoes and my feet were shaking now. I clutched onto the bat again and was ready for the next throw. This time, I was scared and didn't swing the ball and I got another strike!! “Oh no! Looks like Canterlot will not make it. If she gets another strike, Manehattan will win the championship!” The announcer shouted. I took a deep breath. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I wiped my tears. I heard Soarin scream my name. “LET'S GO DASHIE LET'S GO!!!” He smiled as he clapped his hands after. He repeated himself and soon Pinkie joined. Then, my friends and soon all of Canterlot High joined. My eyes were still full of tears and I wiped them off with a smile on my face. I stood firm and closed my eyes. “Dash. You can do this! There is nothing you can't overcome!!” I thought as I looked at the pitcher. I gave her a death stare. She threw the ball and it felt like it was going in slow motion. Once it came to me, I swung the bat with force. Once I hit the ball, I fell and Fleetfoot caught me. “Woah girl! You hit that with all your might!” She laughed. She helped me up and I looked to the ground. “I guess I lost for our team.” I sighed. “Are you crazy?! Look at where your ball is! It's a hit!!” She smiled. I looked up and saw the ball high in the air. “I don't believe it!! Canterlot hit their first home run!!! RUN GIRL RUN!!!!” He yelled at me. I looked all around and everyone from Canterlot High was screaming “RUN!!!” “RUN DASHIE RUNNNN!!!” Pinkie screeched. I dropped the bat and ran for my life!! I ran around all the bases and we WON!! It was 8-7!!! I dropped my bat to the ground and started dancing. All my teammates came and hugged me. The Manehattan girls were in shock!! I collected the trophy and was smiling so much. I won for my school!! I raised the trophy in the air and smiled so big. My cheeks were pink because I blush when I get too excited, okay? Soarin ran to me and carried me and spun me around. And kissed my lips. “Mmmmmmhm!! Baby!! You were on fire!!!” He laughed as he lifted me up and carried me while walking. Victory!!(please see!) Art by: @svtfoegiirl I blushed harder and looked away shoving the trophy in my face so he wouldn't see my blush. “Awwwww Soarin! Thanks babe!! You're the best!!!” I smiled. Everyone was buzzing around and the bell rang and school was over!! WOOO HOOO!!!! SUMMER VACATION!!!!!! “Hey love birds!!! Wanna head to my house?! I'm having an end-of-year-and-we-won-the-championship-party?! WANNA COME?!” Pinkie chirped. Soarin looked at me and I looked at him. “Oh sorry Pinks. I wanted to hangout with Soarin this afternoon! I hope you'll understand.” I giggled. “Oooooh, I get it! Wanna start off the summer with a bang! Okay!!!!” Pinkie smirked. “Hahaha, yeah. Well, I'll just see what you've posted in Facebook anyway!” I replied as I took the trophy with me and walked away with Soarin. “See ya later Pinks!!!” Me and Soarin walked to my house and we kept joking around with one another. Once we reached home, I went straight to my bed and plopped down. Soarin came and rested too. “So, how ya feeling?” I smirked at him. “I'm good. Why?” “Hehe, nothing birthday boy!” I replied as I ruffled his hair. He seemed shocked. “Oh my gosh!! I totally forgot that today was my birthday. I was just thinking about the championship. Hahaha!” “Haha, well, since people said happy birthday to you, you're probably wondering where's your gift?” “Yeah? Where is it?” He asked looking concerned. I giggled. “Oh you're gonna get it. But, you have to have patience!” “Okay baby. I'll wait.” “Also, you might want to unbutton your shirt and ruffle your hair and close your eyes!” I replied giggling. “Dashie? What are you plan-” “Shush! Now wait!” I grabbed a black bag and giggling and went to the bathroom. I unpinned my hair and let it flow curly and picked up the bag. I looked in it and gave a mischievous grin. Soarin's P.O.V I was waiting a while for her. I closed my eyes like she asked me too. But, something made me churn. My body felt different. Very different. “Dashie! Are you coming or what?!” I hollered. I heard the door open and then closed then I'm assuming she locked the door cause I heard it lock. “Okay babe, open your eyes.” I heard her sweet voice say. As I opened my eyes, my entire body just went loose. She was wearing a sexy, and I mean sexy police outfit with a nice cap and her hair in a messy position. Her long, black leather boots and her pants were thick and short. Her shirt was a v-neck and she had a bat and handcuffs in her hand. My face instantly turned boiling hot and I had very deep attractions right about now! “Should I pull her and then finish her for the night? Or should I wait?” I thought as she slapped her thighs and smacked her bat. “Like what you see Soarin?” She teased while wiggling her body which gave me a huge wave of sensation through my pants. “Fuck………” To be continued…….. Author's Note Shit about to go down......... Forbidden Desires!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 28- Forbidden Desires! IF YOU ARE UNDER THE AGE OF 18 AND YOU DON'T LIKE READING CLOP, YOU CAN SKIP TO WHERE IT SAYS "THE NEXT DAY!!" YOU CAN READ FROM THERE, THIS IS JUST A CLOP PART OF SOARIN'S B-DAY GIFT, THANK YOU!!! Soarin's P.O.V “F-F-F-F-F-” “Hehe, what? Cat got your tongue?” She giggled as she rested her hands over my shoulders. The sensation in my pants kept tingling more and more. “Hmmm, ya look tense. Relax baby. It's all in good fun!” She smirked as her fingers slid down my shirt then towards my pants. My sensation was ready! And oh how ready it was. “D-D-Dashie?” I tried to say without grabbed her and penetrating her into the wall. She rubbed her butt and giggled and pushed me to the bed. My whole face was immensely red and I couldn't move. She picked up the handcuffs and cuffed me to the bed. “W-W-What?! D-Dashie!!!” I cracked. I tried to break free but her body was on mine. “Soarin Skies. You're under arrest!” She said firmly. “F-For what?!” “For being too sexy~” She smirked as she kissed my lips. I kissed her back but after that kiss, it led to something more. She made the kiss deeper in every way she can and unbuttoned my shirt and kissed my chest. I gave her soft moans as she winked at me. “Hmmm, seems like my prisoner likes this.” “Yes, I want more.” “More?” “Yeah~ how nice are you to your prisoners?” I smirked while taking off her belt. She didn't hesitate one bit, she she took off her hat, her shoes, and her belt and climbed back up on the bed. “Well, I give them a little TLC from time to time.” She smirked as she licked my neck. I gave soft moans and then she started to suck my neck which I moaned loudly for and smacked her ass hard. She squealed and started to blush hard. “Oh, the police likes it when I'm dirty huh? You like that, officer~” I purred as I smacked her ass harder and grabbed it hard too. She moaned loudly and started to pant. “Oh yes~ I love it~ give me more~ please~” “Someone's a horny little cop, isn't she?” I replied as I took off her pants and rubbed her butt again. She moaned slightly and squealed. “Yes I am~ a very dirty cop~” She moaned. I started to get horny too. I smacked her ass again and this time, I pinned her down and now I was on top of her. “Yes you are. Someone needs to teach you a lesson~” I gave her a mischievous grin as I took off her shirt and stared at her boobs and took off her bra. Once I took it off, I got extremely hard. “Oh yes my prisoner~ punish me~” She groaned. I looked at her boobs and started to kiss them. I heard soft panting and moans escape from her mouth as her head was hanging back. I started to lick her nipples and there was a nice lusterly moan. “Oooooh yes!!!!” She moaned as she held her head back. “Punish me my pet~” “Oh, I'm gonna punish you. Just you wait~” I licked her nipples faster and faster sending her screaming and moaning endlessly. “Oh fuck!!!! Yes!! Aaahh!!~ P-P-Please punish me daddy~” “Your what?” I smirked as I slapped her breasts. She groaned deeply for her reply. I started to suck her nipples and suck them hard. “Uhhh~ Soarin~ Fuck me daddy~” “You want me to fuck you?” “Yes daddy~ give me all of you daddy~ I want you~” “Good girl~” I started kissing all over her neck and slid my hand in her underwear. She grabbed my hair and moaned so loud that it created an echo. “Hehe, hearing you moan is the best birthday present ever. I want my birthday cake, if you know what I mean~” She gave me and laugh as she took off my pants and we had no clothes on except underwear. We kept kissing and moaning and panting non stop. Dashie pulled herself on top of me. “Maybe I need to give this prisoner all my TLC tonight~” She panted as she made sure her private part was on mine. We both blushed deeply and she started to move up and down on me. I moaned so loud and grabbed her butt cheeks hard. She started going a bit faster up my nutsack which made me become harder and harder. “Uhh~ D-Dashie~ hump me faster~” I moaned. She didn't hesitate. She humped faster and she went deeper and it felt so good. We both moaned loudly as she went deeper and deeper into the hump. She held her head back and moaned loudly. “Holy fuck~ aahhh yesss~ ughh~ please give it to me~~~~” She groaned and moaned as she went faster. I smacked her ass and moaned loudly. “Fuck me baby!!! Destroy my dick!!~~” “Aaahhh~ Soarin!! Please turn my pussy into raw meat!!~~~” She moaned louder and louder as she humped deeper into my underwear and we both moaned louder and louder. As I felt her clit rubbing against my balls, I pulled her underwear to make her hump me deeper. I felt her clit rubbing deeper and deeper into me. Her loud moans and pants are extremely loud as I can feel her g-spot getting close soon. “OH MY GOSH!!!! SOARIN PLEASE FUCK ME!!! DESTROY MY PUSSY!!!!! AAHHHH FUCK!!!!~~~~” She squealed humping faster than ever before. Too make me not moan, I smacked her ass harder than ever before. “You wanna cum? Huh Dashie? You wanna squirt your juices?!” I groaned as I was helping her hump aswell and boy was I close too. “AHHHH~~~ YESS!!!! MAKE ME CUM DADDY~~~~” She cried as she humped faster. I moaned too. “U-U-Uhhh~ I'm comin close~~” “S-S-Show me what ya got big boy!!!!!~~~” She groaned and panted. Her tongue was sticking out and she was humping faster. “UHHHH FUCK!!!!~~~~” I groaned loudly. “DASHIE GIVE IT TO ME!!!!~~~~ FUCK ME BABY!!!~~~” “SOARIN!!!!! IM'MA CUM!!!!!~~~~” “Who's your daddy?!~~” I teased before she came close. I could feel her orgasm getting closer and closer. “YOU'RE MY DADDY!!!!~~~~ YOU'RE MY BIG DADDY!!!!~~~~~ JUST PLEASE FUCK MY PUSSY!!!~~~~~” She bellowed out. “Why don't you shut up and give it to me then?!?!?~~~” I moaned. “AAAAAHHHHHHH DADDY!!!!!!!~~~~~~” She hollered throughout the room and she stopped humping and her whole underwear was wet. Mine was a little wet but I didn't have mine she had hers. The blood that rushed through her face was endless. We were breathing hard and we relaxed. “So…..did you learn….your lesson, officer?” I smirked while panting. She looked at me and giggled. “Yes…..I...did..whew…” She gave a sigh of relief. “You're an amazing prisoner, Mr. Skies.” “Haha, well look at you. You enjoyed yourself more than me.” I laughed. She blushed extremely hard and looked away. “Hahaha, stop it. You have to admit, that was the best!!” “It sure was. I got the best present. My baby girl humping on me.” “Hahahaha, was I that good?” “Hmmm, lemme think.” I thought about what words she said. “‘Make me cum daddy!’ How about that?” I laughed as I mimicked her. She gave me a slight punch in the shoulder and blushed. “We better clean up my mess before Cirrus gets here.” She replied as she got up and started picking up our clothes. “Haha, good idea.” The next day……….. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “So, today we're doing the final preparations for the wedding!” My mom replied while setting up plates and the food. Me and Soarin were working in the kitchen. As I was cleaning the dishes, Soarin came by and smacked me on my butt. I gave a smirk and continued working. He came behind me and his hands were around my waist. “Hey baby.” I smiled. “Good morning baby girl.” He replied as he kissed my neck. “You need help with those?” “That's not the only thing I need help with.” I smirked while touching under Soarin's pants. He moaned softly then bit my ear. “You. Me. Tonight, 6 o'clock.” He purred. “Deal!” “Um, not to interrupt but you guys look like you are friends. With a whole lot of benefits.” Scootaloo looked confused. “What? No, we would never-” Soarin started. Scootaloo came and whispered something to my ear. “Just so you know, next time Dash, shove a pillow in your mouth when you're having an orgasm. The whole world doesn't need to know.” She rolled her eyes and helped my mom in the dining room. My mouth was wide open and I was blushing hard. “B-B-B-B-But, I...um...wha…? Wha?!” I asked looking confused. “Don't worry, I'm the only one that knows.” She mouthed over the counter. She walked towards us and hugged me and cried. “Awwwww Scoots.” I replied softly. I hugged her back and brushed her hair. “It was so disgusting to hear last night. I was the only one home and I couldn't believe you guys would do that. Soarin's just 17 now and you're 16. I-I-I was so scared.” She cried. Me and Soarin looked at one another and looked away. “Scootaloo, we're really sorry. It's not my fault. Dashie was doing that for me and-” “What you could've done was told her to stop. What type of birthday present is that?! Dash, you should know better!!!” She yelled at me. Tears rolled down both of our cheeks. “S-Scoots. I'm so sorry. I wasn't thinking of you at all. I was just horny and very rude. I just wanted Soarin to have a good birthday.” “And humping him was a good gift right? I know the feeling was great but was the decision great?” It was silent. I cried more and looked back at her. “I'm the worse sister ever!!!” I bawled. Scootaloo tapped my cheeks and giggled. “You're not the worst sister ever! Your decision was the worst.” “Yes it was! And I was so foolish and dumb and selfish!! I wasn't thinking about how you're going to benefit from this. I am truly sorry!!!” I cried. Soarin patted my back. “Scootaloo, if it helps we won't do any more sexual activity, okay?” “No no! If grabbing her butt and tickles and kisses are what make up your relationship then so be it. Don't let me interfere in your relationship.” She smiled. Her smile faded. “I hope she isn't pregnant….” “Oh no no no! I didn't insert anything in her, so it's no baby.” “No sperm?” She asked. Soarin smiled and did a handshake with her. “No sperm!!” “Uh, how do you know about that Scootaloo?” I asked. “Oh, as you know, we're learning about sexual reproduction. So, it's relatable. I can give you two an example of sex in my class…” She smirked. “Haha, you're joking, right?” I asked. She started to laugh and we all did. She hugged me. “Don't worry your secret is safe with me!” She smiled as she walked away and giggled. We all walked to the table and sat down. My mom, Cirrus, Lightning, Scootaloo and Soarin were sitting with me. Once we sat down, Scootaloo stared down at the chicken. “LET'S EAT!!!!” She yelled as she was reaching for the food. Cirrus pulled it away from her. “Ahem! Before we begin, Soarin would you like to say grace?” She smiled. “Excuse me, what?” “It's when ya pray for the food.” Scootaloo rolled her eyes. “Oh yes! Ahem, um, hmm, um, dear father. We, um, bless this good meal and we hope that it is good in our bodies….amen?” He replied while opening one eye. I gave him a stern look. “What?” “Ahem! Anyway, let's eat.” I smiled as we passed around the plates. Once everyone got food, things got a little more interesting. “So, kids. What did you do yesterday while I was checking in your father for the night?” My mom asked me and Scoots. “Oh, I listened to music!! And played video games!” She said while she gave me a smirk. “Nice! How about you honey?” She asked me. “Oh, um. Soarin came over and I gave him a birthday gift. Hehe.” “Oh, what did you give him?” Cirrus asked with a bright smile. Soarin jumped up. “Well you see Mrs. Dash! Um, as you can see well um, I ate it! Hahaha!” “Oh you ate it alright.” Scootaloo mumbled. I slapped her leg and told her to shush. She bit my finger and climbed on her chair and yelled: “RAINBOW DASH AND SOARIN HAD SEX LAST NIGHT!!!!” Our faces were extremely red and Cirrus gave a huge gasp. My mom's mouth was hanging open. Lightning Bolt was in pure shock. “We need to have a serious talk in the living room now!!!” My mom said sternly as she grabbed my ear and pulled me to the couch. “Ow! Ow ow ow ow ow! Ear ear!!!” I alerted her. As I tried to explain, she slapped me in the face and also Soarin's. “Why the hell did you two have sex?!” She yelled. “SCOOTALOO!!!! GET YOUR ASS UPSTAIRS NOW!!!” She ran up the stairs and locked her door. Cirrus and Lightning Bolt went to their home in quiet. “Don't you know having sex is very critical especially a young age like 16 and 17!!” “Mom I-” “DON'T YOU KNOW HOW TO KEEP YOUR PRIVATE PARTS TO YOURSELF?!?!” “MOM!!! It's not his fault! It's mine. I dressed as a police officer and humped him that's all. And I'm truly sorry for scaring Scoots. We already talked about this. I want to forget about my mistake!” “Our mistake…” Soarin corrected. She gave us a look and kissed my forehead. “Look sweetie. I forgive you. I just hope you don't make the same mistake I did…” “.....Mom, what do you mean?” “.....................go to bed.” “But Mom, what do you-” “Go to bed.” “But-” “Dash please.” “Okay.” I walked up the stairs and saw Soarin with a smirk and he climbed up the stairs and my mom stopped him. “Not so fast Soarin. You're not sleeping with her tonight after your little incident last night. Come on. You're sleeping in the basement. Come.” “Awwwwwww damn.” I heard him say. I giggled and went to my room. I plopped on my bed and sighed. “You know, I heard everything last night and I got to say you can moan so well!” I heard a high pitched voice. I turned around and saw Cinnamon. “Oh, um thanks?” “It's a compliment. Them moans on fleek!!!” “Ugh, Cinnamon not tonight!” “So, when you were cumming, how did it feel?” “I, um-” “No seriously. Make me moan daddy? Really?” “SHUT UP!!!” I yelled. I pushed the pillow in my face and fell asleep after a while. The next day, it was rehearsal. It was very long and very fun. We started setting up the scenery for her wedding and Cirrus was so happy. “Here, we started. Well, I hope it's what you wanted.” I smiled while revealing the scenery. “Oh my gosh! It's beautiful so far! I'm in love!!” She beamed. “I made sure it was perfect for you. After all, I am your maid of honor.” “Oh Dashie, I can't thank you enough! It's perfect! Rehearsal went great. I don't know what to do now.” “Relax. You have a baby. You need to relax. Probably get a smoothie and relax.” “Hmm, you're right. I'll see you later.” She replied as she kissed my cheek. Things were going great. I looked all around and saw all the blue decorations and white aswell. I walked around and saw Soarin and smacked his ass. “Enjoying the sunny weather my love?” I asked as I hugged him from behind. “Gosh, you scared me. You just-” “Slapped your butt. Yeah, I did. I can do it again.” I laughed. But, I did do it AGAIN!! Hr shrieked then slapped mine. We kept doing this over and over again until my mom caught us. “This is a wedding rehearsal, not a slap fest.” She sighed while holding a plate of kimchi. “OOOHHH MINEEEEE!!!!” I screamed while running after my mom. Okay, back story. I am in LOVE with kimchi. Like literally in love. I love kimchi more than Soarin to be honest. KIMCHI IS MY BAE!!!! SO DELICIOUS!!! CREAMY, HOT AND SPICY FLAVOUR!!! MMMMM SEXY KIMCHI!!! As I was thinking of kimchi, my mom wiped my drool from my mouth and gave me a bowl. “Here. Go crazy.” “AAHHHHHH THANKS MOMMY!!! I LOVE YOU!!!” I hugged her tightly. “Mhm, only when it's kimchi right?” She smirked. I blushed and walked away slowly. “N-Not really. Hehehe, bye!” I ran away and bumped into a little boy running around with his friends. I smiled and wasn't watching where I was going and I almost knocked down Pinkie's ice sculpture. But, I tripped over my two feet and fell and knocked it down and it shattered and the sculpture knocked down the drapes and everything was ruined because of me. “W-What? What happened?!” Sunset replied in shock. I brushed off myself and looked all around and realized the wedding preparations were ruined. We are 3 days before the wedding and we were almost done. I felt a bruise on my right cheek and looked down. My mom came to help me up and brushed off the dirt. “Honey, what happened here? We just finished decorating. What happened?!” She asked getting furious. Everyone was mumbling and asking what happened. I wiped a few tears and yelled to everyone. “I DID IT!!!!” I screamed. Everyone looked at me and gasped. “Did what?” Applejack asked with a bucket of apples. “I destroyed the wedding! It's all my fault!” I cried heavily. Soarin and Pinkie looked at one another and gave an uncertain look. “But why?” Pinkie said while her hair deflated a bit. “I tripped over my shoes and then I knocked down the sculpture and it knocked down the drapes and now we have to start all over!! The wedding is in 3 days and we can't fix this! All I ever do is mess things up!!!” I cried and ran to the back of the place. Soarin ran after me. I wiped my tears and found a way to escape. I found a beautiful river flowing majestically with shimmering lights. I rested there and I heard a voice. “Dashie, it's not your fault.” “Yes it is! Now go away!” I flinched. He grabbed both of my hands and stared into my eyes. “Look, I didn't come all this way to hear you say it's your fault! Everyone makes mistakes. And we must learn from them. Not everyone's perfect Dashie.” Soarin kissed my lips and rubbed my back while kissing. I kissed deeper and we fell for a deep passionate kiss. Once we were done, I felt better. “So, what do we do now?” He questioned being puzzled as ever. I giggled and caressed his face. “Like we always do, work together!” “But how?” “Oh, just go home and meet me here tomorrow before sunrise!” “You sure about this Dashie? And what are you going to do?” “Hehe, you'll see tomorrow.” Author's Note 2 more chapters till this baby is finished, now that the wedding decorations are destroyed and they have 48 hours till the wedding, will they still have it? Kill me please.... The Final Countdown!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 29- The Final Countdown! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V 48 hours till Cirrus and Lightning Bolt’s wedding………. It was 2am and I was still outside with a lantern fixing the decorations. I stayed here after everyone left. I also bought new supplies and started to get ready! I cut the drapes and placed blue and white instead of just white. The platform was cleaned and decorated with flowers. I placed ribbons and flowers on the tables and made sure the gazebo was fit perfectly in the grass. It was dark and I couldn't see most of the stuff but once I used my phone flash, I started to see. Everything was back to normal but I also added extra stuff. I decided to take the huge block of ice from my dad's truck and started sculpting. I took the hammer and started chipping ice. Instead of making it a swan, which represented nothing, I tried to sculpt the bride and groom. I started it and it was a lot of work. I started to doze off but then I heard footsteps. I woke up and saw Soarin smiling down on me. “Hehe, I bit sleepy, Sleeping Beauty?” He asked as he kissed my cheek. I cleared my throat and yawned. “Maybe a little…” “Babe, go to sleep! You'll need it. I'll sculpt it. What do you want it to look like?” “Like the bride and groom and make it look nice and perfect…” I dozed off as I slept and started snoring. He rolled his eyes and got to work. He placed me on his lap and kissed my forehead and started working. He worked all morning. I felt the sun beaming over me. I opened my eyes and saw the orange and purple sky and birds flying. I sat up and saw the decorations and they were finished!!! “Wow.” I stared in awe. I brushed my hair and yawned. “Hey baby girl. How are you? Enjoyed your little slumber?” He asked as he kissed my cheek. I hugged him. “Everything looks beautiful! You did such an amazing job. I'm so proud of you!” “Hehe, thanks. So, you know we have to go to Rarity to try our clothes?” “Ughhhhhh really?!” “Yup. Come on, let's go. You'll have to brush your teeth at her house.” At Rarity's…….. “No! Check and recheck! Needs flowers and lace!!! Sweetie Belle?!?! Where's the silk?! I need sequin!!! GAHH!!! WHERE IS THE WHITE FABRIC?!?! THE BRIDE IS COMING SOON!!! DASH HELP ME!!!” She yelled in my face. When she yelled she accidentally let spit fly in my face. I wiped it off and gave a uncertain look. “Oh goodness! I'm so sorry darling! This wedding has been killing me. I love you and your family but I've been tired ever since. Not to mention your father! No offense.” “Non taken. Besides, I don't know who Cirrus will walk down the aisle if my dad isn't there. I heard that he is getting worse…” I sighed. Soarin patted my back and kissed me. “Hey, it's okay. Things will get better you'll see.” Soarin smiled. Seeing him smile makes me feel so happy. I giggled and turned around and helped Rarity with the dresses. “Okay, Dash. Everyone's dress is ready, except…” Rarity trailed off. “Except what?!” “Yours. In fact, I haven't even started yours.” I gave her a look and she stepped back. “What?! Don't look at me like that! I had a reason to. I didn't know what you'll like so, I just ya know, didn't bother….” “It's okay. You can make mine plain. A little stylish but not too much fancy.” I said. She beamed brightly and hugged me. “Got it! Don't worry darling. I am in the zone!!” She got her sewing machine and started. I looked at her. She slapped my right cheek. “Don't look! Go away! Lemme work! Now go!!” I walked away and left her shop. I walked to the park nearby and sat on a bench. I thought about the wedding in 2 days. I thought about my relationship with Soarin. I thought about my dad. I just thought of random things. Then, started to cry. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I cried so hard. Eventually, after minutes of crying, I felt a tap on my shoulder. I looked up and saw Cirrus. “Hey kiddo. What's bothering ya?” “N-Nothing..” “You're sniffing so technically something's up. What is it?” “Just thinking if you getting married is going to help benefit our life.” “Maybe, maybe not. Who knows? But, this little one here will definitely will. Trust me. And you sure that's everything?” “Okay, to be honest, I've been having thoughts…” “About?” “Dad dying……” “Awww sweetheart. Come here!” She hugged me and kissed my cheek. “Hey everything will work out. So, how's ready and the dresses? Are they blue like I hoped?” “Yes, they are very pretty! And your wedding dress.” I joked. She blushed slightly and nudged me. “Ahahaha, stop it you! This won't be my last family wedding.” She replied as she looked at me and turned to Soarin playing with Scoots. My cheeks burned immensely. “C-C-Cirrus!!!” I shrieked while covering my face from embarrassment. She started to laugh. “Okay okay. I'll be quiet.” She smiled. I got a message from Rarity. I beamed with delight. “Cirrus come on! Rarity wants us at her shop immediately!!!!” We all ran back to her shop and Rarity was smiling big. “Aaaahh! Darling!!” She chirped as she kissed Cirrus on both sides. “So, how you feel?! I'm so excited! Finished everyone's dresses. They look beautiful if I do say so myself. Cirrus, we shall see yours first then after, you'll try it on!” “Alright Rares! I'm so ready!” She said firmly then winked at me. “Ta-da!!!!! The finished product!” Rarity smiled. I was in awe. The dress was beautiful. Not to showy or nothing like that. It was glittery and sleeveless and the rest of the dress was fluffy and adorable. Also, her veil was sown to a beautiful white flower crown and her shoes had little marbles around them. Once I looked at Cirrus, her mouth was covered with her hands and she was blushing and she had tears rolling down her cheeks. “I know it's not the dream dress you were hoping for but I did follow Dashie's criteria and I must say-” “OMG RARITY!!!! I LOVE IT SO MUCH!!! AAAAAA!!! YOU DON'T KNOW HOW I FEEL RIGHT NOW!!!!”She screamed as she jumped up and down. “OMG DASH!!! DO YOU SEE THIS?!?!” She asked me while acting so hyper. I giggled and smiled. “Haha, yes I do.” “Rarity for a 16 year old you really have a style! Oh my goodness. I'm in tears!!!” She cried. She hugged Rarity again. “Awww it was no trouble at all. Thank Dashie for drawing the outline for the dress.” She smiled as she winked at me. Cirrus gave me a big hug and kissed me all over. “Ooooh! I'm so lucky to have a little sister like you! I love you so much!!!” “Haha same here!!!!” I smiled. “Why don't you try it on?!” “Nah, I'll wait for Saturday to do so. All in all, I totally can't wait for Saturday. Aaaah! I'm such in a good mood. Well, I have to go home now.” “Oh wait! You didn't see Dashie's dress.” I stopped and looked around and Rarity pulled out a hanger with my dress. I could've fainted. The dress was exactly how I wanted it! Short, simple, elegant enough, and nice magenta flower to match my eyes. I screamed so loudly and hugged Rarity so tightly. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” I screamed. Rarity closes her ears and smiled. I hugged her. “OMG RARES I OWE YA A BUNCH!!!!!” I shouted. She smiled so brightly. “Awww Dashie. Thank you darling. Now, you must go now. Cirrus and Soarin are waiting. I'll see you on Saturday.” We walked out the door and once I saw Soarin, I spun him around and kissed his lips very passionately. Once I was done, I spun him around again and started skipping to the bus stop and humming a song. “Um, what's up with her?” Soarin asked. Cirrus laughed so hard. “Ah, she's in love with her dress. That's all.” “Ahaha, typical Dash. Always going a bit dramatic for things she likes. But, I've never seen her like this before.” He scratched the back of his head. Cirrus laughed. “Hehe, I have. Don't let her tomboy pride fool you. She's a girl. And beneath that tomboyish behavior, she's as girly as it gets. You just need to know what to make her like that.” “Oh, what can I do?” “Well, she does get girly with love. Try something and I don't mean what happened a few days ago.” “Oh, hehe right.” “Don't worry. All you have to do is find her sweet spot.” Cirrus winked. I froze and blushed deeply. “I-I-I can hear you!!!!” I shouted. “A-A-And I don't have a sweet spot!!! I'm a tough cookie.” I stood firmly. “Oooh Soarin. I know her sweet spot!!” Scootaloo cooed. I grabbed her and carried her and covered her mouth. “Oh? What is it? I'm feeling really concerned right about now.” He motioned his hands over my butt sending me down a wave of chills. I moaned slightly. I blushed hard and removed his hands. He purred around my neck. I moaned slightly and squealed and blushed even harder. “S-Soarin. Stop!” “Okay okay. Im'ma be a good boy. For now~” He smirked. Cirrus saw us and alerted Soarin. “Okay Soarin. Take it easy. We're on the bus stop.” “Exactly.” I huffed. Soarin wrapped his legs around my leg and started humping my leg again. This haven't happened ever since Strike came to my house. “Soarin what the-” “Please tell me your sweet spot. Please?” He replied while rubbing my belly. I moaned a bit loudly and blushed deeply. Scootaloo and Cirrus started laughing. “Soarin?” “Come on baby please?” “Y-You’re rubbing it already~” He looked at my belly and smirked and began to rub harder. “Do you like this?” “Soarin! Do that when you're home! You're in public!!” Cirrus said begging Soarin. Soarin got up and smiled. The bus came just in time and pulled over. “It's not over.” “Of course it's not.” 4 hours later………………… “So, Dashie? How ya feeling about Saturday?” Soarin purred. We were both lying on my bed. “I feel excited! I'm so happy for Cirrus and Lightning Bolt. And my little nephew in there.” I smiled. Soarin blushed and kissed my belly. I blushed hard and giggled. “You're going to be an amazing aunt.” Soarin smiled. I pushes his face to mine and started kissing him. We kissed passionately then he lifted my shirt a little and started kissing my belly. I moaned and grabbed his head. “OMG SOARIN!!!!” I moaned. He stopped and smirked. “Oh, so your belly is your sweet spot huh?” “M-M-Maybe?” I blushed hard and covered my face. He kissed it all over and started sucking. I held my head back and told him to stop. “S-Soarin? Stop before I do something that I don't wanna do…” “Okay. Let's just sleep.” “Yeah. G'night honey bun!” I smiled. “Night my boo.” A Wedding To Remember!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 30-A Wedding To Remember! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V OMG TODAY IS THE DAY!!! CIRRUS AND LIGHTNING BOLT ARE GETTING MARRIED!!!!! AAAAAA! I am in the dressing room getting ready for the big ceremony. Rarity finished curling my hair and me and my friends were giggling not stop. I made Cinnamon wear a blue flower in her fur. She was nibbling on some celery. I couldn't help but blush as I was facetiming Soarin. I saw him look so handsome in his bow tie. “Awwwww look at you. Looking so formal.” I laughed. He rolled his eyes and giggled. “Why thank you. I can't really see you but I got to go. See ya in a bit. I love you so much baby girl.” He said loudly on the phone. I blushed and yelled: “I LOVE YOU TOO MY CINNAMON ROLL!!!” Everyone cooed. I giggled and fixed Fluttershy’s bow. It was almost time to get ready. My mom came and smiled. “Okay girls!!! Are you ready?! We have to start!” Everyone screamed in excitement. “Wait, Cirrus is here?!” Sunset asked. My mom nodded her head rapidly. Everyone started buzzing around to find their stuff. “QUICK!!!! I NEED A MIRROR!!!!!” Rarity exclaimed to the top of her lungs. I rolled my eyes and threw it at her. She started fixing her hair and we left the room. We started lining up and she went back to get the mirror. “RARITY!!!!!” We all exclaimed. “Come on! Like what the fu-” Pinkie started. Sunset covered her mouth. “Okay, girls right side! Boys left! Let's do this!!” My mom warned us. I bumped into Soarin and we blushed. “Wow Dash. You look sexy!” He replied as he whistled at me. I blushed and giggled. “You don't look bad yourself.” “I'M HERE!!!” Cirrus smiled so big with her fluffy dress and hair. “Oh my goodness!!! Cirrus! You're the definition of beautiful!!!” Twilight exclaimed. “Thank you! Does anyone know where Dash is? I need her!” “I'm here Cirrus, I'm here and OH MY GOSH!!!! YOU'RE SO GRACEFUL LIKE AN ANGEL!!!!” I yelled. She blushed and hugged me. “Dash, dad's not here. So would you do the honor of walking me down the aisle?” “Oh, Cirrus! I would be honored!!!” “PLACESSSSS!!” My mom yelled. Everyone else went in and we waited while Scootaloo was in front of us shaking. “You know, even without Dad, I'm still glad we're able to do this.” I smiled. Cirrus kissed my cheek which made me blush so hard. I looked away and blushed deeply. “Hehe, you're the best sister ever Dash! Thanks for making this possible!” “Hehe, you're going to love the scenery.” As the curtain opened, Cirrus was in love. The beautiful blue and white decorations hanging all around and my friends behind the ocean with the color blue was even better. I saw Soarin looking at me and from far away, I saw his face so red from here. I saw Lightning Bolt beaming brightly and blushing as well. Me and Cirrus walked down the aisle together and once she got to the balcony, I waved at her. We spent a good time up there. Until, the vows. To be honest, I cried like a baby on stage. “Cirrus Cloud Dash, do you take Lightning Prism Bolt to be your lawfully wedded husband. Through sickness and in health? For better or for worse? And till death do us part? As long as you both shall live?” Cirrus cried so hard and she wiped her tears. “Of course I do!!” She said firmly. I started to tear up. Cinnamon was crying too. “Lightning Prism Bolt. Do you take Cirrus Cloud Dash to be your lawfully wedded wife. Through sickness and in health? For better or for worse? And till death do us part? As long as you both shall live?” “Yea I do!!” He smiled proudly. They both cried and that's when I busted out crying in stage. Pinkie had to pat my back and rub too. “There there Dashie. There there!” “THEY SAID I DO SO FIRMLY!!!” I whined. I started crying hard. Cirrus laughed at me. “Sorry everyone. She gets extremely emotional at weddings!” She announced. “May I now pronounce you Mrs. Cirrus Cloud Dash Bolt. Ladies and gentlemen! May I pronounce this newly couple husband and wife! You may kiss the bride!!” They kisses perfectly. I cried endlessly and everyone snapped pictures. Reception party…….. “Are you having fun?” My mom smiled at me. “Oh yeah. Still recovering from the tears.” I blushed. My mom laughed at me and hugged me. “You know, you should totally give a toast. I won't mind.” “Mom! Are you serious?! Me? A toast?! You know I'm a wet head.” “Yes baby I know. But, you ahead.” “I-I don't even know what to say..” “Let it come to you!” I took a deep breath. Once Cirrus and Lightning Bolt finished their dance, I took a spoon and a glass and began to tap it. Everyone looked at me. I got up from the table and smiled sheepishly. “Um, hello everyone. Um, my name is Rainbow Dash. I am the sister of the bride. Hehe, well, I couldn't just sit there and say nothing about these 2. Um, Cirrus. I want you to know that without you, I wouldn't be standing here today. You always cared for me, you always brought a smile to my face and you inspire me to become a strong, bold young lady that I am today. You're beautiful, you're courageous and you're just everything I ever wanted in a sister. Keep doing what you're doing. Lightning Bolt? You are carrying a beautiful gem in your arms. Cherish it with all your power. Lightning Bolt, when I first met you, I thought you were a dork that ya know liked my sister. But, it was true. A few months passed and you both got engaged. Joy filled my heart and I was so proud. We all had some obstacles in our way but, your love for one another kept going. And I want you 2, to cherish one another and thanks for being wonderful inspirations to me. To Cirrus and Lightning Bolt!” I picked up my glass. Everyone else did the same and I sat back down. “And you said you didn't know what to say.” My mom smirked. Music started to play. Everyone got on the dance floor and Pinkie went loose. I was standing near the ocean and the breeze hit me. I took off my shoes and placed my feet into the nice cool water. Soarin came and hugged me. “What are you doing here all by yourself?” “Oh, just chilling. And you're just here because you missed your baby girl huh?” I snuggled his nose. “Haha, you got it. Nice toast by the way. That took lots of courage!” “Thanks Soarin. You always make me smile. And blush. And giggle. Basically, all of the above.” “You know. I'm glad we meet.” “Yeah, me too. I remember when it was picture day and you couldn't stop staring at my skirt.” I laughed. “I remember when you became a cheerleader for having a fight with Misty Fly.” “I also remember when you got drunk. And Fleetfoot kicked you in the-” “Yeah yeah. I remember that. Geez, you don't have to tell the whole world.” “Hahaha, I didn't. Yet.” “I remember when I humped your leg and then you told us your backstory.” “I remember when you saw me cheerleading and froze on the court! AHAHA! You gotta admit! That deserves an Oscar award!!” “Oh? You like cracking jokes huh Dashie?” He asked as he tickled my neck and I started to laugh. Someone tapped our shoulders. “Here you two. Have something to drink.” Fluttershy came and gave us 2 drinks. “Thanks Flutters.” I beamed. “Yo Flutters!” Soarin called out. “Yes?” “So, I have something to give to you. Here. I know it's not much. I see how much animals mean to you. So, here it's a flyer to help at an animal shelter over the summer!” “Awwwwww Soarin thank you.” She replied as she kissed his cheek. He blushed so hard and looked away. I laughed and made a joke. “Hehe, you like Flutters don't ya? You don't need me?” “What?! Dash! No, I need you. It's just unexpected.” “Mhm. Come on, let's enjoy the party.” A slow song came on and Soarin took my hand and we danced. We danced all night long and took pictures. Here's a picture of me dancing: Wedding Dances!(Please see!) Art by: Pufuletika-Mlp Well, this was truly a wedding to remember. Yes, throughout my life, there were challenges and there will be new ones coming along as well. But, with my friends on my side and Soarin, there's nothing we can't overcome when we come together! Who knows that challenges we'll face next? Whatever it may be, I know we can handle it! The End!! Author's Note YAYAYAY!!!!!!!!!!! Another story finished. Sorry for making these last 2 chapters so short. I lost creativity.(That's not like me at all!) But, I made it work, right? Thanks for enjoying this story. But. there's a project I'm working on, so stay tuned. One question before I go............... Who's ready for the sequel? The First Step!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 1- The First Step! By: Sky Rocket21 In life, we have choices but some are of love We must thank the one who's above. With hope and charity, and love to share We can spread this happiness everywhere! In this story, you'll see things that are merrily. Some of hate, and anger and disparity. A wedding will be taking part But also will fill young ones hearts. This wedding won't only heal the bride and groom But also people who really want their love to bloom! Two young ones will have an opportunity To actually get a chance to spread some hope into this community. Though the young girl, can't show her true feelings. But we hope she actually can start a new beginning. The boy, is a silly one Who likes to flirt with someone. But as time goes by, we'll see a new mercy. So, join with me to this epic journey! And soon we'll find a path to love And not only us, but some people who will chose this path of love from above! If love can guide you, take it's path. Because when you turn a different way, that path will show wrath. As we open this story, to a endless journey. Come with me! And our journey won't be cherney! Cherney? You ask? It means black. We hope that this black won't affect our path. We hope that this love can burn some empty souls We hope that it makes their soul roll. As this hope and charity turns into love. We hope our characters can use this love from above!! ****************************************************************** Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Today was going to be the worst day ever!!! Today was Picture Day! Of all the days like today, it had to be today? As I was sitting in a chair, while my mom was curling the ends of my hair, I started to squirm in my seat. “Rainbow! Stay still. It's not even touching you.” My older sister, Cirrus said as she was putting on her jacket. My sister is very pretty. I'm not going to lie. She deserves a husband right about now! She hangs out with her boyfriend, Lightning Bolt. He's amazing. I see them as a perfect couple but it's not my decision, it's theirs. I kept squirming because I'm tender headed. Once my mom was done, she gave me some earrings to wear. I gave a disgusted look. “What? Giving you earrings will make the woman you are.” My mom smiled as she pressed my collar a bit. I was wearing a white and pink shirt with a matching skirt. No pants!!! I had pink 2 inch heels and I was going to wear pink earrings. I already look like I'm going to a tennis game. The skirt is short as heck! I think my mom wants me to get a boyfriend because I don't talk about love. Today, I was having basketball practice 9th period and if the boys see my skirt, of course they will be staring at me. “Mom, my hair will show I am a woman. Besides, I need pants!” “Why? You look pretty without pants.” “You don't understand! Boys are going to be staring at me! I don't want that to happen!” “Well, it's just for today. Here's your basketball clothes. Have a great day sweetheart! Love ya!” She replied as she kissed me on the cheek. I did the same to her. Cirrus was running out the door and kissed me, too. Luckily, she caught the bus in time. My sister is a lawyer. She like sports but she's very argumentative. That's why she's a lawyer. And Lightning Bolt is a NBA basketball coach. He's very good at coaching young ones and I'm just a girl who loves soccer and basketball. As the school bus pulled up, I grabbed my bag and my breakfast and ran out the door. When I got on the bus, everyone looked at me. I looked at them. “Rainbow Dash?! Is that you?!” Twilight replied while fixing her glasses to get a better view. “I've never seen you in a skirt before.” “I know. I hate the feeling! I need pants!” I yelled as I was walking in the back where my friends are. As I was walking, a boy on the basketball team tripped me and I fell only to reveal the cleavage under my skirt. Some boys were whistling and some were saying: “I love to see the rainbow! I love it's colors.” My cheeks turned red put I got up quickly and ran to the seat next to Applejack. I covered my face from embarrassment. “That skirt is cute on you darling, but why so short?” Rarity asked. “Why don't you ask my mom?!” I yelled in anger. Today is going to be a disaster. And oh what a disaster it was! When we reached the school, it was…….peaceful??!!! All the kids were walking down the hallways and everyone was organized. “Did everyone watch the video Spongebob used to make himself normal?!” Pinkie asked. Sunset and Fluttershy started to giggle. So did I. “Ah don't think so. Maybe today is gonna be different since it is picture day! Whatcha guys think?” Applejack replied as she took a step back. I tried to pull my skirt down, but it was no use. I grumbled under my breath as I went to the bathroom and tried to pull it down more. I pulled harder and harder until I realized that if I pull it, it might rip and it will show more of what happened on the bus. I rolled my eyes and walked to class. As I was walking down the halls, some boys were looking at my butt while walking past me. I mumbled something under my breath but kept walking. I reached Math class on time. I sat in my seat and Fluttershy and Twilight were in the same class as me. “Did you fix the skirt?” Twilight whispered to me. “What do you think?” Twilight looked under the table and when she came back up, she cringed. “I guess not!” As the teacher spent a whole period talking about the circumference of a circle, I was busying looking out the window. Some classes were called to take their pictures in the auditorium. I wanted my class to be called before lunch. But that won't happen anytime soon. As the lunch bell rang, I knew someone's clothes was going to be dirty. I made sure my clothes wasn't dirty. I saw all my friends at our usual table. “Hey guys! Who else thought class was boring?” I replied as I dropped my.bag on the chair. “I didn't think it was boring. Learning about circumference and the circle can be very important if you're trying to find the formula of the-” “Yes!!!! We know! Sorry for cutting you off but it's not time for an informational session. It's time 2 eat!!!! No offense.” Pinkie replied as she smiled sheepishly at Twilight. “No worries.” “Anyway, I'm going to get some food.” I replied as I was protecting myself from my clothes. Once I finished getting my lunch and my drink, I wasn't paying attention to where I was going and I bumped into someone. I was about to scream at that person because I thought my clothes see ruined, but it was the other way around. I bumped into the most popular, most awesome, and the MOST CUTEST guy at this school. I didn't know his name but he looked hot! He had navy blue hair and cyan skin and his eyes were emerald. Boy was he looking fine! I ruined his shirt and he looked surprised. My cheeks turned pink. My lunch spilled all over his clothes and I grabbed a huge load of tissues and started to wipe his shirt. He started to smile then he wiped some off, too. “I'm so sorry!!! I didn't mean it! It's sad to go through this on picture day!” “Oh, it's ok. It was just an accident. You don't have to help me.” “But you never know when they might call you for pictures and you look like this. And this was a beautiful shirt, too. Damn! I ruined it!” “Hehe, it's ok. Really it is. Hey! You're the captain on the girl's basketball team and the soccer team, right?” “OMG!!!!!!!! He knows who I am!!!” I squealed on the inside. My cheeks were red and I was smiling and giggling like crazy. “Hehehe, yup! That's me. Always there to help others. Hehehe, sharing is caring!” “Hehe, yeah. It is.” He replied while scratching his head. “Great Dash! You sounded so dumb!” “Well, um, I guess I should find you another-” “Hey! I have a better shirt in my bag. I'm going to change now. Don't need to be sorry.” “Oh ok! Well, I better go to my friends n0w. Their probably wondering, where am I?! You know? Hehehehehe!” “Hehe, yeah. I know. See ya later?” “Aha! Bye now!” I replied as my back hit the wall. “Whoops! Almost would've dirtied my outfit! Whew!” “Nice save.” “Thanks. See ya.” “Bye.” I walked back to my seat in a rush, as I sat down, I started to blush harder and was twirling the end of the hair. “What took you so long? We were about to talk about the hot boys on the basketball team!” Rarity said as she was looking the basketball team table and I also saw the same hot guy that I bumped into. I started to blush. “RD? You okay?” Applejack asked. “Yeah, I'm fine.” I replied staring at him. Everyone was looking at me. “Are you looking at that guy in the football team?” Pinkie asked as her face was in my face. “He's cute! Totally for you!” “W-What? I don't know what you're talking about!!” I said as my cheeks started finger redder. “Which guy?” Rarity asked. “Is it him? No, him! Who?!” “Um, well, I'm not looking at anyone.” I confessed. “Yeah, sure you are.” Sunset smirked as she was drinking her orange juice. “Well, I guess we need to prepare ourselves for our pictures.” Fluttershy spoke up. “Well look who finally talked!!!!” Pinkie chirped as she shook the table. “I was about to think that Fluttershy was dead or frozen!” “Yeah, okay.” I replied as I rolled my eyes. The bell rang then Principal Celestia said for the 10th graders to go the auditorium. We all celebrated and ran to the auditorium. We had to form a single line. One for boys and another for girls. As we formed a line, I saw the same boy a few feet before me. I twirled my hair and started to blush. “Ooooh, you like someone!” Rarity replied as she was behind me. I jumped up. “Rarity?! Why we you stalking me?” “I'm not stalking you! And you should say hi to him.” “W-What? W-Why?” “Just do it. Or I'll push you!” “You wouldn't!” As soon as I said that, she pushed me and I fell behind the boy. I got up as fast as I could and wiped my clothes off. Of course, I was blushing. “Uh, hehehe, sorry!” “It's okay. Hey, you! What's up?” “Oh, uh, nothing. Just saying sorry for ruining your shirt.” “Hey, it's all good. Besides, I think the one I'm wearing is much better. No worries.” “You sure?” “Yes! I'm sure. Besides, my name is Soarin.” “Hi Soarin. My name is Rainbow Dash. Sorry about the shirt. Okay! I need to stop apologizing.” “Hehe, it's ok.” “Ok. Well, I need to get back on the line, see ya later at basketball practice.” “Mhm!” I went back on the line and Rarity asked: “How did it go?” “For starters, I don't like him. And two, it was a little bit embarrassing. Ugh, I still can't believe I ruined his shirt!” I replied while I face palmed. “Well, it was an accident. I'm sure he thought it was.” “He always says it's ok, but it's not!” “Darling, calm down. Oooh, you're next. Smile big!” “Thanks Rarity.” “No problem. Show them what Rainbow Dash can do!” It was my turn to take the picture. I stood up straight and didn't want to smile so much that my teeth would show, but I have the cameraman a nice smile and then…..SNAP! Smiling with a Skirt Art by LiaAqila After the picture, I went back out booth and gave Rarity a thumbs up. As I was walking back to my class, I felt a hand over my shoulder. “Hey! How was it?” It was Soarin. He gave me a smirk which was the most dorky smirk ever! I giggled at his face. “Hehehe, it was fine. And please change your face expression.” “Why? Does it make you uncomfortable? How is this face?” He asked as he then switched his smirk to a grin and he winked at me. This time, I laughed. “Hahahaha, you're too much.” “Yup! Every girl can't seem to withstand my charming looks.” “Well, I guess I'm not one of those girls.” “Seriously?! Don't lie! I see you staring at me all the time, gazing into my eyes. What do you see in them?” My cheeks got red. He's good! I tried to play it off a bit. “I-I don't look at you. Besides, there are many better things to look at. And you don't even look handsome.” “Hehe, okay. One day, I'm going to arrive at your doorstep and give you a bouquet of roses.” “Huh please! You're wasting your breath! Anyway, see you on the court, jock!” “Diva!” My cheeks turned pink. “I'm not a d-diva!” “Yes you are. Oh, you also have a nice view back there!” “S-Shut up! Not true!” “JKJK! I'll see you soon!” He replied as he winked at me. My cheeks were getting redder by the second. I waved back at him. He's a very nice boy! He jokes around and then he tries to be cute with his face expressions. Even though he may be a bit annoying about how he looks, he's still nice to me. It was basketball practice and I changed into my clothes and I walked out there wishing no boy would find me. As I was walking along, I wanted to practice shooting hoops by myself. It was a nice breeze today. I found a court in the back and rested my bag there. The wind was blowing my hair and I let my hair blow. I started to shoot some basketballs in the hoop. After a while, I heard clapping. “Nice job, Dash. But I think you need a little more help.” It was Soarin and boy did he look sexier in his basketball uniform. “Ugh Dash! What are you saying?!” I thought as I was smacking my forehead. “What do you mean? I think I'm fine without your help.” “Don't think.” He replied as he went all up in my face, which made my cheeks red. “Know!” He shouted as he took the ball away from me and made a shot, which went in the hoop. My jaw was open. I didn't know he was that awesome! “Do you need my help or not?” He asked while twirling the ball around his finger. “Hehe, yeah. I think I do need your help.” “Don't think Dash-” “Know! I get it!” “Hey! Don't rush me. I'm doing this for you.” “You don't have too.” “Now, everything you did was right, it's just your position.” “My position?” “Yup!” “What about it?” “You need to be more confident in where you're going to go. Sometimes you shift a lot, which opponents will take the ball at that point. You need to trick em! Pretend you're shifting but you're not. I do that.” “Huh, I guess you're not dumb after all!” “Ahem! Leave all comments for the end of the demonstration!” “Hehehehe!” “So, what you're going to do is, try to set your body at an angle where you're going to trick them!” I tried to find a way to trick my opponents, but in Soarin's point of view, I was shifting. “No no! Don't shift to think of a strategy. You need to be the strategy! Here lemme help you!” He replied as he touched my waist in order to position me. Our cheeks turned red. “Hehe, oops! S-Sorry bout that!” “I-It's okay.” “So, um, try to move your hips to the left, but not all the way!” I did what he told me. “Good, now shift a little to the right.” I followed those instructions. “Great! Now try without me.” He replied as he let go of me and I did what he told me to do. Once I was done, I shot the ball in the hoop and made it. I smiled at him. “That's cool! I never thought about that!” “Hehe, maybe I can show you more points. If you know what I mean!” He replied while putting his arm around my waist and wiggled his eyebrows and gave me a smirk. I smiled at him and rolled my eyes. “Oh? So you like flirting huh?” “I don't. I just like showing the girls what I can do.” “Yeah sure.” “You wanna sass me?” “Mhm! Because you don't deserve a- hey!!” I shouted while he tried to get the ball away from me. We touched hands and I started to blush. Basketball Fwuff Art by LiaAqila Eventually, he grabbed the ball out of my hand. I jumped on his back and we started fighting for it. He grabbed my waist and started to tickle me on my stomach. I laughed as he tickled me. Some of the kids were looking at us and we eventually stopped. Our cheeks were both red. “Soarin! Come here! I need you!” The coach shouted. “Well, duty calls. When will I meet you again my beauty?” “Tomorrow you goof!” “Ewww! I don't like that nickname.” “It's not a nickname! It's a word that describes your stupidity.” “Oh. I see. Maybe I'll see you soon.Later.” He replied as he ran back to the other side of the gym. I looked back to where he was and packed up my stuff. When I grabbed my stuff, I saw a text from my sister. Hey! I have a surprise for you when you come home! Later! ^^ I smiled warmly. I was going to run home until I heard someone call my name. “Dash!!!!!” I turned around and saw Soarin panting. “Here! You forgot this!” He said as he had nothing in his hand. “What?” “This.” He hugged me. My blush appeared on my face again. “W-What's with the hug?!” “It's nice to give teammates a hug after a practice.” “Oh, well thanks.” “Don't mention it. See ya!” “Bye!” I walked home happily and I couldn't wait for the surprise Cirrus was going to tell me. Hmm, what could that surprise be? Author's Note And so, my writing life continues! And yes, this story is going to be a little longer than "Another Year at Camp Everfree" because, I've gotten so much ideas for this story and so much fwuff!! Yes, fwuff!! If you see art by my good buddie, LiaAqila, please follow her on DeviantArt.LiaAqila I hope you guys like this new story and also.... ATTENTION!!! BLOOPERS FOR ANOTHER YEAR AT CAMP EVERFREE WILL TAKE A WHILE TO COME OUT!!! Because of school and because I'm working on this story, but this won't stop me from making the bloopers! I hope you guys love this story and don't forget to leave a comment! The Temperature Rises!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 12- The Temperature Rises! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As we all reached the gym, the teacher blew her whistle loudly. “TWEEEEEEETTTTTTT! Okay everyone! Line up! Shortest to tallest!!!! NOW!!!!!” Everyone lined up quickly. I was kind of short so I lined up next to Pinkie. “Isn't this fun?” “Yeah, sort of.” “Okay! Boys!!! Sit down on the benches and the girls, we'll play some ruthless volleyball!!!” “NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!” I shouted. Everyone looked at me. “I-I mean, yay.” “What's the matter Dash? Afraid to get beaten?” Misty Fly asked as she threw the ball in the air and caught it again. “Oh! IT. IS. ON!” “Bottoms up!” A girl threw the ball in the air and I didn't know what to do. I heard of volleyball but never played it. “Wait!!” I shouted as the ball flew towards me. But, Pinkie came right in front of me and hit the ball with all her might. I've never seen Pinkie so anxious before. She was a pro at this game. The ball kept swinging and one hit made the ball go over the net. I was just in the back just doing nothing. “Dash! You're up! Get it!” Fleetfoot shouted as she warned me. I was running to try to get the ball and then I saw Soarin and he waved at me. I blushed and waved back. “Oh, uh, hi to you to. Ooof!” As I wasn't paying attention, Sunset slammed right into me. “Oooohhh!” Pinkie and Fluttershy replied while covering their face. “Ouch! Sorry Rainbow.” Sunset said as she wiped her clothes and picked me up. “I-It's okay. I'm a failure.” “What do you mean?” Rarity questioned as she put her hair in a ponytail. I was sweating like crazy and my ponytail was sort of lagging. I took a deep breath and tried to stretch. As I stretched, my shirt lifted up and all you saw was my stomach area. A few boys whistled and I rolled my eyes. “Okay, so how do you play volleyball?” Pinkie and Twilight laughed at my question. “No no. I'm being serious. How do you play?” “It's kind of like soccer but with hands. And the goal is to not make the ball hit the net. It's sort of complicated to explain but it's easy once you're doing it.” Twilight explained. “Yo! Friendship squad! Let's get back to the game. Dash! You're up to serve!” The coach yelled and threw the ball at me. I caught it and I didn't know what the heck is a serve. I was holding the ball and was shaking. Some girls asked if I knew how to play. Some girls snickered. I saw Soarin at the corner of my eye and he looked at me with a sheepish smile. My cheeks turned a bright pink and I didn't know what to do. “Psst! Throw it in the air and hit it.” Applejack whispered to me. I understood what she said. When I threw the ball in the air, I tried to hit it but I missed the ball and fell to the floor with a loud “THUD!!!!!” Everyone looked away and some people were laughing. I got up from the ground and rubbed my head from the pain. “HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!! AWESOME!!!!!” Misty Fly shouted as she was laughing with all her friends. A tear rolled down my cheek and I tried to get up, but I was squirming in pain. “Hey look! She can't get up! She's a failure!!!” Misty snickered. I wanted to beat that son of a bitch to a pole and never stop. “Hey! Don't be rude to my friends!” Pinkie shouted. Soon, Misty Fly went up to Pinkie’s face and pushed her with her finger. “Girl, I don't know who you think you talking to.” Misty huffed. “I'm talking to you, bitch!” “Excuse me?” “You're excused. Next time you're talking to my bestie like that, I'm going to severely hurt you. And take your finger out my face.” “Ha, I like to see you try. And there's nothing you can do about it.” “Get that finger out my face or I'll snap it off.” “Snap it off and I'll snap your neck.” “Haha, you won't even come near to me when I'm done with your ass.” “Hey hey! Okay girls. Don't need to fight.” Applejack replied as she pulled Pinkie and Misty Fly back. “Let's get back to the game.” “Okay Applejack. Can't argue with that. Coach, after this I demand a boys versus girls, dodgeball!” Pinkie screamed. Yes! A game that I'm a pro at! “Yeah, coach! That's what I'm talking about!!” I yelled. The coach gave me a thumbs up, and then blew her whistle. “Okay everyone. Boys and Girls, you both have 10 seconds to get yourselves together for some ruthless dodgeball. 10...9.” Welp, everyone ran to the middle of the court and tried to hide behind some people. Soarin bumped into me. “Hey baby girl. Glad I bumped into ya.” “Uh yeah. Now's not a good time. I got a plan.” “Oooh, I wanna know what it-” “No!” “1!!!!” Coach said as she threw the ball in rapid speed across the gym. A lot of kids were scattering like roaches. As I was running, I was laughing my behind off. My coach for the basketball team, Coach Johnson, caught the ball on the other side of the gym. “Alright Coach!!!” I shouted. Yes! Now, this game was ruthless. Two of the fiercest coaches we playing dodgeball. Ha! This is my wish! As the ball kept shooting from different directions, many kids got hit. It was just me, Soarin, Pinkie and Fleetfoot left. At the same time, Pinkie and Fleetfoot got hit at the same time. It was just me and Soarin. “You ready to give up, Soarin?” “Naw. You?” “Ha nope.” The coaches were just throwing the balls everywhere and neither did those balls hit me or Soarin. We were both dodging them. Soarin took my hand and my waist and pulled me to him. “Hey, wanna win this together?” He whispered in my ear. I saw the ball coming towards my way. “Sorry Soarin for doing this.” I replied as I grabbed his hand and make him get the ball. “Ow! Hey, you-” “Soarin!!!! Out!!! Let's go!!!” Coach Johnson yelled. “I will get you back for this.” “Hehe, okay. Come on coaches! Show me what ya got!” “Cocky huh? Okay 10th graders. We have 1 minute on the clock, and if Rainbow Dash survives the minute, everyone will get a 100 for their PE grade.” Mr. Johnson spoke up. Everyone was shouting and was voting for me. I looked at the clock, and it read 1 minute. “Come on Dash. You can do this!” Both of the coaches threw the balls and I dodged them. I kept dodging each ball and somehow I was sweating bullets. I was using out all my stamina and energy and kept dodging. It has 5 seconds on the clock. Both of the coaches looked at me and threw the ball at the same time making me jump in shock. Luckily, my jump lasted for the 5 seconds left. Yay! The whole gym rejoiced. Everyone got a 100. The coaches congratulated me and all my friends gave me a hug. Pinkie ran towards me and hugged me. “Dashie you won for us!!!! ACK!!!!!” She shouted as she had some water on her. “Who poured water on you?” “Oh, that's not um water.” I said sheepishly. “Ewwwwww!!!!!” Pinkie, Rarity and Sunset said at the same time. Yeah, I was sweating like a pig and my hair was wet as well. “Here, ya might wanna use this.” Applejack threw a towel at me so I started to wipe off my sweat. Pinkie bought me 6 bottles of water and by the time I reached the bench, I already finished 3. “My goodness, Rainbow!” Twilight exclaimed. “We should've gotten you more bottles!” “No, it's okay. I'm hot okay?” “Indeed you are.” I turned around and saw Soarin. “I'm not surprised.” “I know you're not. You see my handsome face everyday.” “Yeah sure.” “So Dash, how's wedding preparation?” Fluttershy asked. “Oh, it's going pretty good if you ask me. But, also, we're trying to make sure my dad is okay first.” “Yeah that's more important. Way more important. I don't want you to suffer.” Soarin replied as he put his arm around my shoulder. “What do you mean by suffer?” “I mean suffer the same way I once had suffered.” “What do you mean by that?” “Oh well would you look at the time? I gotta go to class.” “But you never cared about class. Soarin?” “Yeah?” “What's going on?” “Nothing. I gotta go.” “But-” The bell rang. I grabbed my clothes and headed to class. I walked up behind Soarin. I walked right in front of him and stopped him. “Soarin? What did you mean earlier?” “What do you mean?” “You said you suffered. What do you mean?” “I'll tell ya later. Kay?” “No, I need to know now. Tell me.” “Why would you wanna know?” “Because, I care for you.” “You sure about that?” “Soarin? Why are you acting like this?” “Because, you're here. Okay? Just leave me alone!” He was about to walk in the class and I tugged his arm. “Soarin. Please tell me.” “I said leave me alone!” He flung his arm around and that hard impact hit me and I fell. Hard. I looked up and some people were laughing at me. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I ran to the nearest girl's bathroom. I went to the stall and locked it. I was crying buckets of tears. “Dash? What's wrong?” Cinnamon peaked out of my pocket and looked at me with the saddest eyes. “L-Leave me be, Cinnamon.” “What's wrong?” “I-It's my fault. I caused so much to happen.” “W-What do you mean?” “My family hates me, Soarin hates me, and my dad is hurt, all because of me.” “Awwwwwww.” “There's nothing you can do about it. Okay? S-Stop worrying about me.” “Okay.” “I'm going home. Become a dropout.” “A d-dropout?!!!! Dash no!” “Who cares anymore!” “Talk to Soarin. Here him out.” I wiped my eyes and looked at Cinnamon. “Okay.” I walked out the bathroom and walked to the field. I saw Soarin on the soccer field and he came and hugged me tightly. We stood there for many minutes and it started to rain heavily. We both looked around and I got angry. “I think we should go inside. I don't want you to catch a cold.” “Hehe, I won't. But let's go. We have class.” We both walked our separate ways and he smiled at me. He waved me goodbye as I walked to History class. When I walked inside, I saw the mistake in the world. Misty Fly. “Why weren't you in the cafeteria? Oh yeah, you were digging out the garbage again.” “You know. That wasn't funny.” “It's not funny to you because it's true.” “Looks like someone wants another busted lip.” “Ms. Dash, please take your seat.” My history teacher, Mr. Sombra said as he was writing in the chalkboard. I took my seat and sat next to Sunset and put my head down. “You okay? And uh Dash?” “Yeah?” “Um, you're wet.” “I know.” “Sweat?” “Rain.” “Ah, I see. Wait, you were outside for lunch?” “Yeah, on the field.” “Why were you there?” “Looking for Soarin and now I'm sad.” “Because he's not here?” My cheeks slightly turned pink and I tried to hide it. “N-No. Of course not. It's just that he makes the class funnier and better.” “Yeah that's one thing I can agree with. Mr. Sombra is fun but so much work!!!” I complained. “Ms. Dash, please stop complaining. Is that all you do in my class besides doing the work?” “The work is a lot!!! Blech!!!” “Alright class turn to page 53 and do questions 1-14.” “Damn, all these questions!!” Pinkie shouted. “PINKAMENA!!!!!!!!” Mr. Sombra yelled. Everyone jumped up in fright. “W-What? I'm sorry.” “Good. Now be quiet or else you'll go to the principal’s office.” “For what?! I mean, yes Mr. Sombra.” Pinkie slouched. We all felt bad for Pinkie. It stopped raining after a while, then the sun started to shine. It started to get hot in the room and I took a textbook and started to fan myself. As I was fanning myself, the door opened and it was Soarin. “Holy sh-” I cleaned my desk and sat in a proper position. “Ah! My favorite student. How you doing?” Mr. Sombra smiled. Wait, pause the tape! Soarin is Mr. Sombra’s favorite student?!! OMG!!! Maybe he can help me boost my grade! “I'm doing good. Just came here to see my favorite class.” He said as he looked at me and gave me a kiss face. I blushed and spoke up. “Soarin, aren't you suppose to be in class?” “Nope, I missed someone.” “Lemme guess. Your favorite teacher?” “You, baby girl.” My cheeks turned red immediately as the class started to ‘ooohh’ and ‘ahhhh’. “Oh God.” I replied while using the textbook to cover my face. “Need help Dashie? With the work?” “Um, yeah.” He looked at the page we did. “Oh that's easy.” “Well for you.” “Here, lemme help you.” He gave me most of the answers and helped me understand some. Soarin's a real sweetheart. After the work, he made a few jokes which made me laugh a bit. “Soarin, why don't you help someone who needs help like me?” Misty Fly said as she pushed her book over my work. “Well, I heard you got a good grade in this class so I guess you don't need help.” “Ha!” I laughed. “I mean, um I have something in my mouth.” “Yeah, sure you do.” Misty gave me a dirty look and walked back to her seat and of course to get Soarin's attention she tucked her butt out. He looked at it and made a joke. “Hey, her butt isn't as big as yours. Yours is what I love to stare at.” He whispered as he touched my left thigh. “Ah!! Nope. Don't touch there. That's off limits.” “It is? There's no sign.” He kept rubbing my thigh and it felt so good. I moaned lightly. I covered my mouth immediately after that I did. “You like it huh?” “G-Get away from me~” “Why? You like it.” I moaned a bit more and tried to remove his hand. “S-Soarin. Mmmm, s-s-stop. Please?” “You're begging for me?” “Ahh! Get off me! Please!” I shouted as I grabbed his hand away from my thigh. “Gosh!!!” Everyone looked at us. My cheeks turned red and I covered my face. Mr. Sombra went to the photocopier room to make some copies of our homework. So, of course, the class was loud. And Misty Fly pushed her book in my face. “Soarin, it's time for you to teach me and not this little-” “SAY IT!!!!! I DARE YOU!!” “In fact, I will.” “What's up with you?!” “I'm just upset that Soarin always spends time with you.” “Because he's my friend. Dafuq?” “Um, Dash?” Soarin asked. “You're loyal to everyone!!! Make some new friends!!!” “Loyalty doesn't mean finding friends. It means standing up for them!!!” “PREACH!!!!!!” Fleetfoot shouted. I rolled my eyes. “Look, before you even saw Soarin, he was mine! And our love was in a little bubble.” Misty said as she was all up in my face. “Well, I think you're afraid of me popping your bubble.” “Our love is like a brick wall!!!” “Well, you're afraid of me climbing up that wall. And what love? Soarin hates you.” “No hon, he hates you!” “You're just angry because you love Soarin and you can't have him!!” “Ooooohhhh!! She greased you!!” Fleetfoot shouted. Misty Fly was highly upset. “Well, I'm not a girl who thinks that she put her father in the hospital for some severe stroke!!!” That's when my mind went blank. Tears rolled down my face and I couldn't even think. Or breathe for that matter. Everything was just blank. I looked up at her with tears running down my cheeks. Then, my anger grew and grew and I really wanted to beat the crap out of her. For insulting me and my dad. I looked at her with a mean face expression. “Why are you looking at me like that?” “Cause I'm about to severely hurt you!” “Dash! Woah, woah! Calm down!!” Soarin replied pulling me back. “Don't worry Soarin. Let her anger from causing what she did to her poor father to burn inside of her. Ugh, who would raise such an arrogant being?” “That's it!!!” I jumped on her and punched her in the face 5 times before someone pulled me back. “Dash! Fighting isn't the answer!” “When are you going to let people fight their own battles for themselves?!!” I shouted in his face and grabbed my bag and went out the door. I was crying and I went to the roof. I dropped my bag on a chair and cried my eyes out on a nearby table. I was crying loudly and I looked up and saw Cinnamon sleeping. The way she sleeps is just too cute! Her little paws are out and her tiny short breaths were to do for. I wiped my tears and smiled at her. “Maybe I was a bit rude to Soarin. I shouldn't have said that. Who knows where he can be?” “I'm right here.” I jumped up and saw Soarin standing right behind me with a smirk. I giggled and have him a big hug. “Soarin? I'm so so sorry for what I said back there. That was very rude of me.” “It's okay Dash. Even if you are right. Hehehe.” “What?” “You really reminded me of myself. I told my brother the exact same thing you told me.” “Really?” “Yup. Your comment reminded of myself. But, it's for a good cause.” “Hehe, okay Soarin.” We both walked to the railing and watched the view of the campus. It was a bit windy up here and the wind blew our hair. “Beautiful.” “Oh, thank you Soarin.” “Hehe, not you. The view.” Oh, um, yeah, um, right.” I blushed from embarrassment. “Well, it's not that you're not beautiful. You're beyond more than that.” “Oh yeah? So what am I?” He pulled my body to his. “Sexy.” “Oh?” “Yeah, you are. Very.” “Y-Yeah. So, um, it's windy. And a bit cloudy.” “Yeah. Well, I guess that's good for you.” “What do you mean?” “I mean that you can relax. We don't have any homework.” “Oh, you're right. Also, was it wrong for me to cut class? I mean, Mr. Sombra will kill me.” “He's not going to fail my best friend. I'll tell him to cut you some slack after what's been going on for the past few days. Also, I'm his favorite student.” “Hehe, I didn't know. Maybe you can help me with my grades for Social Studies. Like say, come to my house after school. 3 days a week.” “Or maybe all 5 days.” “Huh?” “I know you've been failing in Social Studies. If your parents find out I'm helping you, then it'll be a good cause. Besides, I am working with you for the wedding.” “True! So, you're saying 5 days a week will help me more than 3 days?” “Mhm. Besides, I only live only 3 blocks away from you. I could walk.” “But, what if it rains?” “I'll wear a jacket.” “But what if it snows?” “In Spring Dashie? Impossible.” “Hehehe, okay Soarin. 5 days it is!” “Okay Dashie. Perfect.” We shook hands then looked at the sky. After a while, I had something troubling my mind which made a teardrop fall from my eye. “S-Soarin?” “Yeah Dashie?” “A-Am I arrogant?” “Well, I'm going to be honest with you. Yeah, you kind of are. But that doesn't mean you can change from being arrogant. It's just that you always but yourself first. Care to tell me why?” “No, there's no reason. I'm just awesome.” “Yup, that's your problem. Always thinking about yourself. Think about others. That's the only way to have joy. The ‘y’ is you. Have you last.” “If ‘y’ is for you, then what ‘j’ and ‘o’?” “O is for others.” “And ‘j’?” “You can figure that on your own.” “Okay, I'll try. But, I am awesome right?” “Dashie-” “Answer the question!” “No, you're not!” It was silent. “You're more than that.” He replied with a smile. I was so happy that I jumped on him and hugged him. “Hehe, cold huh?” “Hehehehehe, no! Just wanted to give you a hug you goof!” “Hehe, thanks though.” “Hehe, no problem. So, wanna start the tutoring tomorrow?” “Definitely!” The bell rang and school was over. I grabbed my bag and Soarin tugged my arm. “I'll see you later? After practice? I might stop by.” “Coach Glider won't be happy about that Soarin.” “Awwww come on! She loves me.” “Does she?” “Well, not the other few times where I accidentally knocked over her mug of coffee.” “Mhm, and how many times was that?” “Um, about 5?” “5!” “No wait, 7.” “Ay Soarin. What is she going to do with you?” “I dunno. I could tell she was a bit angry in dodgeball today with Coach Johnson.” “Hehehe, maybe because of you!” I laughed as I was bursting with laughter. “Oh you think that's funny?” He asked as he began to tickle me. I laughed louder and tried to hide my giggles. I took his hands and we both looked at each other and then looked away to hide our blush. “What am I going to do with you Soarin?” “Date me and we'll call it even.” “Hehehehehe, it's not going to be that easy.” I grabbed my bag and headed down the stairs. “Hey Dash?!” “Yeah?” “Thank you. For the talk.” “No, I should be thanking you.” “Yeah, but I'll cut you some slack.” “Cutting slack for me twice in day, huh?” “Yup, that's what friends do for friends. I'll see ya at practice.” “Mhm.” I walked to the girls locker room and more trouble awaited me there. “So, who's your little pet?” Fleetfoot smirked at me. I knew she was talking about Soarin. “Ugh, not this again!” Author's Note HELLO MY LITTLE ANGELSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!! SORRY FOR THE VERY LONG HIATUS!!! I had soooooooooooooo much things to do. But, I'm here again! I love you all dearly!!! Love chuuuuu!!! Wedding Disasters!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 26- Wedding Disasters! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I ran down the stairs and saw Cirrus laid out on the couch and was crying with a bowl of ice cream. “Are you okay?” I called out. “WAHHH WAH WAH WAH WAH!!!!” She wailed. I comforted her and hugged her. “What's wrong?” “THIS BABY!!!! DAMN!!!!” “Um, what about it?” “UGH!!! IT'S KILLING ME!!!! AND I'M HUNGRY AS HELL!!!!!” She growled. I stepped back and gave her some space. I was confused and Soarin came down and patted my back. “What's going on?” He asked. “CAN ONE OF YOU BUY ME SOME CHICKEN?!?!?!?” She yelled. “PLEASE?!” “Um, I dunno if that's-” I started and she cutted me off. “I WANT IT NOW!!!!!! NOW!!!!” She screamed. We jumped back and I screamed. Soarin put on his shoes and a jacket and kissed my lips. “I'll be back baby. I'm going to get your sister come chicken. And some for us. I'll be back.” “You sure Soarin?” “Mhm.” He walked out the door. I gave Cirrus a look. “Whatcha lookin at me for?! Don't you see I'm pregnant?!?” She yelled. I have to admit, her mood swings and cravings are killing me. I rolled my eyes and looked around the house for some baby therapy or something. “What are you looking for?!” “Something to calm yo ass!!!!” I shouted. I had it up to here. She's so annoying!!!! Like aaahh!!! “EXCUSE ME?!?!?” She screamed. “YOU'RE EXCUSED!!!!” I screamed back. She started to scream about how no one likes her and how this baby was a problem. I stared at her and looked down. “Look Cirrus. I'm so-” I replied as I was about to pat her shoulder and then she slapped my hand. “DON'T. TOUCH. ME!!!!” She yelled. I couldn't control my anger. I took a deep breath and found a baby therapy book. “Ah! Great. Hmmm, contractions? No! Um, breastfeeding? No! Ugh, no, no, no, no….YES!!! Mood swings!!! Okay, it says for treatment for anger, you must calm down.” I said while flicking through the book. “I AM CALM!!!!!!” She shouted. “Well, when you’re yelling, you're mad.” “No!!!!! Sometimes, you yell when you're excited.” “.......” “Oh? You're quiet!!! Huh? I shut you up right?!? I did right?!” She yelled and got more angry. I slammed the book on the ground and stepped to her face. “LOOK!!!! I DIDN'T HAVE TO BE HERE AND HELP YOU WITH THIS STUPID BABY AND THIS STUPID WEDDING!!!!!!!” I shrieked so loud that Soarin came in the house and heard everything. “Hey Dashie!! Woah woah chill!” He replied as he pulled me back and placed the food on the table and tried to calm me down. “NO!!! I'M NOT GOING TO CALM DOWN!!!!!!!! WHY CAN'T EVERYTHING WORK OUT?!?! BUT THINGS ARE GETTING FAR WORSE!!!” I screamed as I went to my room and locked the door. Soarin's P.O.V “Um, what happened? I'm so confused. Cirrus, what happened?” “I made her angry and stressed. I dunno how. It's just this baby. Maybe, if I leave things will get better.” She sobbed. I patted her back and hugged her tightly. “Hey, it's okay. She's going through a lot. Besides, I am a match for your dad and I'm-” “WAIT WHAT?!? YOU!!! YOU!!!! OMG WHAT?!?!” Cirrus shouted. I blushed slightly and giggled. “Y-Yeah. Hahaha, I did. Well, besides that, I want you and Dash to make up. And if not, I'll give her some therapy.” I smirked. Cirrus gave me a unsafe look. “I hope it's not what I think it is..” “Wait what?!!? Cirrus no!! Her therapy is tickles. That always helps!!!” I blushed deeply. “Oooooohh, okay. Well, Im'ma take a nap okay? Go and do your therapy.” I walked to her room and knocked on her door. “Oh Dashie?!?!” I sang sweetly. She opened the door slowly and only her adorable, sweet, big, magenta eyes were there. Besides her bang. “What do you want from me?” She asked in a angry tone. “Dat ass.” I smirked. Her eyes widened and she laughed so hard. “Hehe, you sure you want it?” She giggled as she opened the door more only to reveal her in a shirt. Just a shirt with an underwear on. I took off my jacket and closed the door and locked it and carried her to the bed and pinned her down. “Yup. I want it all.” I replied as I pulled her body close to mine and started kissing her belly. She giggled and then soft moans started to echo around the room. “Uh~ give me all that you got!~” She moaned. I kissed her lips passionately and her arms cupped my cheeks as she made the kiss deeper. My tongue flicked hers and she moaned endlessly and I squeezed her breasts. She moaned loudly as she grabbed the pillow and moaned louder and louder. “Aaahhh!!~~ Yes!!! Yes Soarin!!!~” “Hmmm, I love the way you moan. Moan for me!!” I groaned as I squeezed her breasts tighter. She moaned loudly and squealed in pleasure. “Ooohh yes!~ H-Harder!!!” She kissed my neck and pushed me down and when she kissed me, I pulled up her shirt and pulled her underwear closer to me and smacked her butt hard. She moaned and bit my neck as hard and she could. “Aaahh!! Dashie!~~” I groaned. She gave me a devious smirk and bit he harder almost giving me a hickey. “Bite me bitch!~” I growled as I slapped her ass so hard. She bit me so hard I moaned so loudly that I screamed. “Hehe, you're a good boy!~ She giggled as she kissed my chest. I took off my shirt and we kissed again and I kept pulling her shirt up more and my hand reached her bra. Our cheeks both turned red. “Y-Y-You know, you could…” She blushed extremely hard. “You sure about this Dashie?” “Yes…..” “Dashie if you don't want me too then-” “Just fuck me already!!!!!” She growled! My eyes widened and I blushed deeply. “Wow…...um Dashie…..wow…” “OMG I'm so sorry!!!! I didn't mean it like that. Okay? I'm just-” “Eager to feel the big guy?” I smirked. Her whole face was blood red and she pushed me softly. “Soarin stop! I don't want, ya know the big guy.” “Hmmm, you sure about that? You don't want him penetrating you hard?” She started to shake and close her legs. “Hehe horny much?” I smiled as I hugged her. She giggled and splashed some water in my face. “Hehe gotcha!!” She smiled. “I love you!!” “I love you more Mr. Skies.” We stayed there and then we heard a knock on the door. It was Dashie's mom. “Hello you two. Dashie! Put some clothes on!” She commanded. “Nah, I'm good.” Dashie smiled. “You guys should sleep early because tomorrow is the bridal party. Sleep well.” Her mom closed the door and I looked at Dashie and she stared at me. “Hehe, so? Where were we?” I smirked. She gave me a giggle and pushed me down. “At the part where I will kiss you!” She smiled as our lips pressed onto mine and we enjoyed the night perfectly. The next day…………… Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “No! No! No! No!!! UGH!!! DASHIE!!!!!!” I heard Soarin scream my name. I was putting my hair in a ponytail and I had the ribbon in my mouth and turned around. “Hmmm?” I replied. Soarin came and was fixing his tie. “Hehe, you want someone to help you fix your tie?” I smiled as I fixed my hair properly and went to him and started to fix his tie. He stopped me immediately. “What?” I asked looking confused. “Look!! I feel totally embarrassed!!” I looked at his neck and blushed and started to laugh to hard. “BWAH HA HA HA HA HA!!!! I set a new record!!!!” “Stop laughing. I can't believe you bit me that hard.” “Hehe, did I give someone a hickey? A very nice one?” I smirked. “Ugh!!! Dash!! It's not the time for this!!! I can't believe you gave me a hickey last night!!!! And we didn't even do anything!!! Dash!!!” “Haha!! Why? Look at my boyfriend having a hickey y'all!!!” I shouted. Soarin covered my mouth and kissed my forehead. “Shhhh!! Shut up! What if your mom finds out and Cirrus? She'll hate me because of the therapy!!” “Wait!! All that yesterday was therapy?!!? AAAHHH!!! Hehe, well there's the prove right there on your neck telling them that I enjoyed it.” I purred slightly and liked his neck where the hickey was. He shivered and pulled me. “DASHIE STOPPPP!!!!!! What's gotten into you?” “Maybe someone's horny for the big guy.” I smirked and bent down to his knees. “DASHIE!! BEHAVE!!!! ARE YOU DRUNK?!?!?” “Um, no. Of course not. I'm just so happy. All this time everyone thought you were the horny one and I've just proven that I am more horny that you. So ha!!” “You're out of control! Now, help me hide this!!” “Hehe I will. With another one.” I smirked. “Dashie!” He held my arms and looked deep into my eyes. “I don't know what gotten into you, but please calm down. Yeah yeah, you gave me a hickey so what? Just help me hide this before your family finds out.” “Hehe okay!” I went into my mom's drawer and took out some blue shading for the skin. “This little makeup will do the job. Trust me.” “No no no no no no!!!! No make-up!!! Blech, make-up makes me act like a woman.” “Hehe well you'll need it.” I winked. He tapped my head and gave me a glare. “Just hurry up and fix it.” I started putting makeup on his neck and Lightning Bolt bursted through the door. “Hey you guys we should hurry up! Cirrus is cranky.” “Very cranky wanky!” Scootaloo smiled. “Um, how cranky?” Soarin asked. Outside in the backyard………... “PLATES OVER THERE!!!!! MAKE SURE YOU HAVE SPOONS!!!! TABLECLOTH!!!! WE DON'T HAVE ENOUGH!!!! WHERE THE HELL ARE THE CUPS?!?!?!?” We heard Cirrus screamed to the tops of her lungs. “Hormones.” Soarin and I replied at the same time. “YO YOU TWO!!! STOP STARING AT ME AND DO SOMETHING!!!!!” She yelled at the both of us. We jumped in fright. “Okay Cirrus!! I'm moving I'm moving!!” I replied back with a smile as I went to get the cake. I was walking carefully with it. Must make sure I'm not gonna get- “HIYA DASHIE!!!!!” “WAAAAAAAA!!!!” I hollered as the cake flew in the air. I gave a huge gasp as I tried to catch the layers in order, but once it fell, it looked like a disaster!! “Awww crud! Pinkie!!! You couldn't be quiet for 1 minute?!!?!?” I yelled at her. Her hair started to deflate. “I-I’m sorry Dashie….hmmm, maybe I can make the cake more appealing before the guest arrive. Lemme work my magic!!!” Pinkie smiled as she twinkled her fingers and giggled. I hugged her tightly. “Awwww Pinkie! I owe ya a bunch!! I'll go work on the festivities with Sunset!” “Okey dokey lokey!!!!” I walked towards were Sunset was as she was putting up little white angels around the backyard. “Hey Sunset! Need any help?” “Oh….no...sorry. I already have Applejack. Sorry Dash. Maybe you can find something else to do! There's so many things!” I looked around and guest started to come in. “Okay good!! People! Maybe I can escort them to their seats!!” I thought as I walked up to this lady with her son. “HIYAAAA!!! ARE YOU READY TO HAVE THE BEST TIME??!?!” I smiled so big to the little boy. He looked so terrified. He hid behind his mom. I gave a pout and smiled at the mom. “SO?!? WANT ME TO GET YOU SEATED!??!?!!” I smiled. “Uh, hehehe, no thanks. I'm fine. I can find a seat!” The lady smiled sheepishly. I walked in front of her and pleaded. “PWEASE!!!!!!??!!?!??!?!?!?!” Soarin pulled me away from the lady and the boy. “Hey Dash. What's gotten into you?” “Nothing sexy~” “Dash? Not in public!!!” He replied as he kissed my lips. That made me more dizzy. “Hehehehehe.” I hicked and kept giggling happily. “You know you want meee~” “No seriously. Are you okay?!” “What does it look like Snooki?” “U-U-Um, s-s-snooki?” He blushed deeply and looked away. “Yeah~ my snooki. SNOOKI SNOOKI!!!!! I GAVE MY SNOOKI A HICKEY AND I'M SO PROUD!!!! WOO HOO!!!!” I shouted extra loud and everyone looked at us. Soarin's face was so red you couldn't see anymore blue on his face. “Dashie shut up!!!!” He covered my mouth. I started giggling and then I fainted. Soarin rolled his eyes and carried my inside. Few hours later……… “Huh? What happened?” I asked rubbing my head. “You fainted because I think you're drunk.” “I was drunk? I didn't drink anything. Oh snap….” “What? Dashie? Tell me!” “No no!! I can't!!! I'm such a dummy!!!” I cried. Soarin hugged me and rubbed my cheeks. “What's wrong?” “Okay so there were a group of girls who were selling some awesome skateboards and one of them I wanted so bad and the only way I had to get it was smoking weed…..” “What?” “smoking weed…” “I can't hear-” “I SAID SMOKING WEED!!!!!!” “Wow…..” “LOOK I HAD TO!!!! And it tastes awful!!!! Blech!!!” “But why weed though?” “I dunno!!! Oh, is the bridal party over?” I asked while running my fingers through my hair. “No, it's not. Just opening bridal gifts and getting food. Do you want me to get you any?” “Yes please. Snooki!” He smiled and walked out to get me some food. I looked at the skateboard and sighed. “Never am I smoking again. Blech!!” I stook out my tongue in disgust. Soarin came back with a plate of food and a cup of fruit punch. “Here. Sorry for the fruit punch. Everything else was “adult” drinks.” “Hehe okay. Thanks baby.” I replied as I kissed his cheek. “You know the last day of school is next week. Ya know that right?” “Yeah I know. What are your summer plans Dashie?” “Oh, I dunno yet. It depends. But, I know one thing, I'm going to spend it with you.” I snuggled him. He laughed and kissed my forehead. “Well, there's the wedding and my surgery. I'm a bit terrified about it. But, I'll do anything for your family.” “Awwwwww thanks Soarin!!!” “No problem. Are you feeling better?” “Mhm, just was a little drowsy.” “A little!?” “Haha okay okay! Maybe a lot drowsy. But, I'm feeling much better. Thanks for the food.” “No problem honey.” To be honest, today was a bit weird. Hahaha, still can't get over Soarin's hickey. “Oh you wanna laugh about that?” Um, Soarin, how did you get into my mind? Um, awkward. “No, it's not. You're just thinking about me 24/7.” Am not!!! Anyway, can I conclude my point of view please so we can move on to the new chapter of our life? “Okay.” Thank you! As I was saying, Cirrus's anger and stress today was just the beginning. Things got far worse. “They didn't. She's lying.” YO!!! WHO'S P.O.V IS THIS?!!? MINE GET OUT!!! *ahem* So, as I was concluding, Cirrus was more moody, and also my puberty levels to Soarin started to get moody too. “WAIT WHAT?!?!?” We'll see next time…..hehehehehe. “DASHIE?! IM'MA KILL YOU!!!” Like I said, we shall see. To be continued……... Author's Note Hmmmm, will we see some sexual healing soon? Yes, yes we will. And some teasing moments of the private parts!! I am being a clopfic writer pretty soon. So, bewareeeee!!!!
The Big Announcement! The Big Announcement! A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 2-The Big Announcement! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I opened the door to my house, I started to sniff the atmosphere. Something was smelling good. “Mmmmmmm, something smells good!!” “Well, good afternoon to you too!” My mom joked. “How was school today?” “Good afternoon! At first it was bad then it was great afterwards.” “Why was it good?” “Oh, uh, hehehe nothing.” I said while blushing again. I went to my room and changed my clothes. My dad came from work and Cirrus came with Lightning Bolt. “Hey! So, good afternoon!” Cirrus replied as she hugged all of us. My mom put out some dishes on the table, which were my favorite dishes. I went in front of the chicken dish and started to smell the chicken. “Mmmmm!” “Ewww, I don't want your boogers to be in the food!” Scootaloo shouted. “My boogers won't be in the food. Besides, this is for me!” “Yeah, sure it is!” We all sat on the table and started to share the dishes. Lightning Bolt was sharing the food and also whispered to Cirrus and then she nodded her head. “So, how's life Cirrus?” My dad asked. “Well for starters, I'm doing well in my job. And also I have a case tomorrow!” “Wow, that's great! I'm so proud of you! Lightning Bolt, how's life?” “It's great! The team I coached for won the championship this weekend and I'm going to be meeting the Miami Heats on Friday.” “Awesome!!! Can I go with you?!” I asked. “Not of your life!” My mom declared. “You're still young!” “Being 15 isn't young!” “Are you talking back to your mother?” My dad asked. “You better stop young lady before you go to bed early!” “Hmph!” I grumbled in my seat. “Anyway, Rainbow Dash! How ya been?” Lightning Bolt asked me. “Oh, I've been great! The girls and I have a game next week Saturday. And today was picture day. And also I got a nice practice drill from a, hehehe, friend!” I replied and at the end I twirled my hair and blushes a little bit. “Someone is excited to hang out with her bae!” Scootaloo shouted as she drank her juice. My cheeks were burning up. “S-S-Scootaloo!!!!” “What's this about a bae now?” Cirrus asked while she smirked at me. “Ugh!!!” I growled and put my head on the table. “Wait, honey you have a boyfriend?!” My mom shouted with glee. NOOO!!! I don't! I don't know where Scootaloo got that from.” “Well, you-” “Yeah! So, um, let's talk about you Scootaloo!! How was your project presentation?!” I asked while sweating and blushing. “I got a 95%!” She beamed. “Wow! So, Cirrus? You texted me that you had a surprise for me.” I said as I was eating my mash potatoes. “Oh, well, the surprise isn't just for you. It's for everyone!” “Oh, if so, then tell us!” Scootaloo yelled. “Tell us! Tell us! Tell us! Tell us!!!” “Okay, I will. Well, for the past week, I went on a date with Bolty and well, something amazing happened. He engaged to me!” My jaw was wide open and my mind was just exploding! MY SISTER IS GETTING MARRIED!!!!!! “Oh Cirrus! Congratulations!!! We're so proud of You!” My mom and dad said in unison. “YAY!!!” Scootaloo shouted. “Um, one question. What's engaged?” “It means she's getting married, Scootaloo.” My mom answered. “Oh! DOUBLE YAY!!! Rainbow Dash, you okay?” I was frozen stiff and I was just in shock. My mind was just exploding and blank for a while. Until, I got back to my train of thought. “CIRRUS, YOU'RE GETTING MARRIED??!!!! EEEEEEEEEEEE!” I screamed as I hugged her and Lightning Bolt. Both of them were laughing. “And Scootaloo, we have a surprise for you. You're going to be my flower girl!!” “Really??!!” Yay!!” “And Rainbow Dash, we have special surprise. Well, you were going to be a bridesmaid. But-” “But what?! Was it something I did wrong?!” “Hehehe, no. I realised you deserve more than a bridesmaid spot, so me and Bolty have made a decision to make you my maid of honor!” “OMG!!! REALLY??!!!! AHHHHH!!! This is is best news ever!!!” I shouted. Everyone was smiling. I'm so happy! I'm really looking forward for this wedding. “Um, do you need a wedding planner?” I asked smiling. “Rainbow! I just found out I'm getting married. But, if you know someone-” “Oh yes!!! I know someone. She's one of my friends. Pinkie Pie is excellent at party planning. And she will do with without charge!” “Really! Thank you Rainbow!” “And also, I'll make sure this is going to be the best wedding ever! I'm going to make sure!” “Honey, are you sure? You have school work and you have a girl's basketball game next week Saturday.” “It's fine. For my sister, I'll do anything!” “Awwww thank you so much. I owe you.” “You don't have to. It's all good. Did you decide the colors of the dresses? Who's gonna be the best man? What foods are we going to have?” “Woah woah! Rainbow slow down. We must just got engaged yesterday.” Lightning Bolt replied as he tried to call me down. “I'm calm!!! I'm always calm!! I NEVER BEEN SO CALM IN MY ENTIRE LIFE!!!” I shouted while twitching my left eye. “Um, okay? So, um, I think we should get some sparkling cider to celebrate.” Scootaloo said. “That's a great idea, Scootaloo, but I'm afraid we can't. I'm exhausted.” Cirrus replied. “Well, good night everyone. Maybe we can celebrate tomorrow. Come on Bolty.” Lightning Bolt and Cirrus both gave us all hugs and kisses and left. My mom and I cleaned the table as my dad went to the basement to clean it out. And Scootaloo went to her room and called her friends to tell them the great news. As I was cleaning the table, I was still thinking about practice today. “Honey, what are you thinking about?” My mom asked as she interrupted my train of thought. My cheeks turned pink. “Um, nothing. Nothing special.” “You sure? Or are you thinking about the fact that you're the maid of honor?” “Yeah! I am. I still can't believe it though. I'm happy!” “I bet you are. Well, it's time for you to sleep.” “Already?! But mom, can you at least cut me some slack?” “No buts this time, Dashie. You need your rest.” “Okay, love you.” “Love you too sweetie.” I kissed my mom good night and went in my room. I was very tired but I'm still glad today wasn't a total disaster. As I climbed in my bed, I received a text from Sunset from the group chat. Hey guys! Just letting you guys know, we have a group project tomorrow, and it's about a play. I hope we can work together with the whole class to make this project look great. It's a skit?! Oh, it's legit! Haha, that rhymed. ^^ Thx for the notification Sunset! We won't let anything down. Thx Sunset! Oh, I got a surprise for you guys tomorrow. You're going to luv it. Two surprises?!! Tomorrow is going to be double legit!!! Good night! Good night darlings! ^^ ;) I turned off my phone and was thinking about tomorrow. I bet it's going to be a great day! Author's Note Second chapter and if you dislike, just say why. Anyway, I don't care. I'll still write!! Anyway, I hope you guys will love this chapter!! Chapter 3 will be done soon! Have a great day or night!! Don't forget to leave a comment!!
A Romantic Comedy!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 3-The Romantic Comedy! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I went to school, everyone in ELA class had to meet in the auditorium. I knew it was time to talk about our skit. There were 16 of us in the class and Soarin was one of them. As I walked down to the first row in the auditorium, I saw Soarin and started to blush. “Good morning, Dash.” Soarin said to me with a warm smile that made blush even more. “Oh, uh, good night to you too! Wait, afternoon, no! It's morning. Morning to you too! Hehehe!” He scratched the back of his head, and started to laugh at me a little. I went to my seat next to Sunset and covered my face so my friends wouldn't see my blush. “Good morning students!” Ms. Cheerilee chirped. “I hope you had a pleasant night! For the last 2 months, we've been working on a play about action, which everyone at this school seemed to enjoy. But, this is the Spring season and Spring brings some love! For these 2 or 3 months, we'll be working on a romantic skit!” Everyone oohed and ahhed. I for one didn't like romances. Too cliche! “Today, all of you will decide a play to do. Everyone must have a part in it. Good luck. You have 1 period to discuss it and we can start planning next period.” Everyone say together. I sat only 2 seats away from Soarin. I didn't want to blush in front of my classmates. “Okay guys! So, I've found out about this news since last night and I've thought of a pretty good romantic play.” Sunset began. “What is it about?” Octavia asked. “Well, I was thinking about maybe there should be a king and a queen who has a son and he's the prince. He's very nice and handsome. And there's this maid who cares for him and gets shy around him. The prince secretly loves the maid and the maid secretly like the prince. What do you guys think so far?” Sunset asked. Everyone liked the idea, including me. It was perfect! “Ooooh! And when they meet face to face, cherry blossom leaves can fall on them as they sing a duet!!!” Rarity added. “Yeah! I was thinking of Thunderlane to be the king and-” “Me!!! I want to be the queen!!” Rarity shouted. “Um, Rarity to be the queen.” Sunset finished. “Hmm, then who's going to be the maid?” Twilight asked. All of us look into the sky to think. “I vouch for Dashie!!!!” Pinkie shouted. My cheeks turned pink. “W-Why me?” I asked. “Well, you'll look so cute wearing a maid outfit! Besides, you acting for love scenes will be a play to see!” Pinkie added. Most heads were nodding in agreement. “Yeah but-” “I think Soarin should be the prince!” Applejack added. “WHAT??!!!” Soarin and I said in unison. Our cheeks were pink. “Why am I the prince?” Soarin asked. “Because, girls dig for you and also you're the only guy left! Ms. Cheerilee said everyone needs a part.” Fleetfoot replied. She was one of my closest friends and she is cousin's with Soarin. “True, but do me and Rainbow Dash even want these parts?” “Well, I'll go ask Ms. Cheerilee.” Fluttershy said she she went to talk to Ms. Cheerilee. Once Fluttershy came back, she had a smile on her face. “She loves the idea to make Soarin the prince and Dash as the maid and she also thinks a duet is lovely.” “Oh, well. It's settled then.” I replied as I looked back at Soarin. “Well, can't argue with that. Besides, should we really sing a-” “Soarin. Please. You can sing.” Fleetfoot said as she patted him on the back. My face lit up. “Soarin can sing??!! I mean, ahem, Soarin. You can sing?” “Well, yeah.” He replied sheepishly. “So, um, are we going to be having a kissing scene or-” “A-Applejack! It's fine. The duet is quite enough.” I shuffled my fingers. “Not to me. Should we have a kiss scene?” Pinkie thought out loud. “I think I kiss scene will make this romantic play even more romantic! Great job Pinkie! And yes! A kiss it is!” Ms. Cheerilee beamed. “GAHHHH!!” I shouted as my cheeks were red and I covered my face with my hands. Some people are giggling. “Oooh, this play is getting smoking!” Pinkie exclaimed as she pretended to fan herself. “Yes! And I'm the one burning! Help me!!” I replied shivering. Sunset patted my shoulder. “You ok?” “Well, it's just that, I can't kiss Soarin!” “Why not?!” Twilight butted in. “Well, he's my classmate and when we do kiss, the school might start to, you know ship us.” I fumbled. “Hahaha! No need for the school's decision! I already ship you two! You two are adorable!” Pinkie shouted. “P-Pinkie. Keep it on the low.” I replied waving my hand down to keep her volume low. “Okey dokey lokey.” She whispered. “Well, you don't have to actually kiss him for long. Just a simple kiss on the lips will do.” Sunset added as she started to drot down some ideas on a clipboard. “K-Kiss him on the l-l-lips?!!” I stuttered while blushing more. “Well, yeah. It's just a play, Rainbow.” Twilight said. “I can't.” I replied as I covered my face. “Yes, you can! Do it for the school!!” Pinkie chirped. I looked at her with one eye and sighed. “Fine. For the school.” “Yay!!!” They all shouted. “Great! I’ll write the script immediately after school! We have a play to do!” Sunset shouted. The class cheered. I looked at Soarin and could tell he was liking the idea about it. “Wait! Are we still having the kiss scene?” Soarin asked while his cheeks were pink, too. He's probably embarrassed, too. Like me. “Mhm! Ms. Cheerilee said that it would be more romantic.” Rarity answered. “Oh, ok. But, I think the duet is romantic enough.” “Exactly!!!! Thank you Soarin!” I shouted. “Look, I can't kiss him.” “Why not? A little kiss won't hurt. Besides, if Ms. Cheerilee says we have to kiss. We have too. Besides, just get it over with. A little kiss isn't bad.” He said as he sat next to me. “You sure you wanna kiss-” “I'm sure. Besides, it's just a 2 second kiss. We can do it!” “Okay Soarin. I believe you.” “So, it's a deal! Okay, so now we can get started to talk about costumes!!” Rarity squealed. “Well, we haven't really-” “Ok! So first. I'll make Rainbow's maid outfit!” Rarity beamed. “Please don't make it to showy and short.” I pleaded. “Hmmm, we'll see!” “I think having a duet and a kiss is a little extra. The kiss will be better.” Sunset added erasing something on the clipboard and started to write on it again. “Oh, and the maid needs a friend.” “Me!!!! I wanna be the friend!!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Sunset, you better put my name down!” “Hehe, I will. Calm down. And Twilight and I will direct the play. Fluttershy, Fleetfoot, Lyra, and Bon-Bon are stage crew. While Vinyl and Octavia are in control of the music. This play will rock!” Sunset beamed. Everyone cheered. The bell rang for 2nd period and we had to start setting things up. Meaning, we had to write the first scene. “Okay! So, the first scene can be about how the prince had a talk with his mom about finding a princess. And the prince doesn't feel ready.” Twilight began. “Then, the night of dinner, the maid secretly likes the prince and can't go out there to serve the table. But her friend encourages her. As the maid goes out there, she starts to fumble on her sentences and stares at the prince for a while and starts to blush and he starts to like the maid. That's what we got so far!” Sunset continued. “That's a marvelous idea!!!” Ms. Cheerilee clapped her hands. “Great job students!! As we get more ideas, and if the play is written, maybe we can start staging next week!” “Oh, don't worry Ms. Cheerilee! Sunset is already writing on her laptop.” Fluttershy replied. “Yeah! I always talk my laptop to school.” “Great! I hope everyone will do their parts perfectly! Especially Rainbow Dash and Soarin. Since they are the main characters! We'll, finish up tomorrow. Excellent job, students!!” I sighed in my seat and looked at Soarin and could tell he sort of liked this idea. For one, I don't! A maid and a prince?! Together?! Why can't the play be about love being in different ways? Ugh! And on top of that, I would be in a maid outfit!! As I wa thinking, I felt a tap on my shoulder. “You okay? You thinking pretty hard there.” Soarin smirked. “Oh, just thinking about this play, we're doing.” “What about it?” “I'm afraid of wearing a maid outfit and also kissing you.” “Why?” “You don't have a problem kissing me?!” “Well, before I did, but I realized, we're just acting. And you're nervous because you think that you might kiss me and mean it.” “Well, um, you see, I'm just nervous of kissing you, that's all.” “Why is that?” “Because, I'll feel weird kissing my classmate.” “I feel weird kissing you, too. But, it's going to be fine. I'll be there for you.” He replied as he put his hand over my shoulder. I started to blush a bit. “Are you guys forgetting about me?!” A girl busted through the door. It was none other than Misty Fly. The 16th student and also the student who is always late. “I heard we're performing a romantic play!! And it's about a prince and a maid. I overheard that Soarin is the prince. I would LOVE to be the maid!!!” “Well, we already-” Fluttershy said softly but I interrupted her. I hate this girl! “Well, I'm the maid!” I shouted. “You?! Ha! How can they pick someone who doesn't have a good figure to wear cute clothes?” “Well, maybe if you weren't late, maybe you could have gotten the part!” “Excuse me? Don't yell at me!!” “I just did!!!!!” “Um, hello!! We shouldn't be arguing!” Sunset shouted. “Well, someone made a terrible decision!” Misty huffed as she walked towards Soarin. “Heyyyy Soarin! Are you excited for the game Friday?” She asked while massaging his shoulders. I growled under my breath. “Um, yeah and what are you doing?” “Trying to make you relaxed of course. We don't want some people to make you lose your temper and please tell Sunset Glimmer that I should be the maid.” “It's Shimmer!!! And we already picked out a maid.” Sunset replied. “Come on! Do we really want Rainbow Dash to be the maid?” She asked. I just rolled my eyes. She always tries to get her way. “Um maybe?” Fluttershy answered loud enough for Misty Fly to hear. That's when she really snapped. “Excuse me??!!” Misty Fly shouted as she grabbed Fluttershy by the collar and lifted her up. I got mad. No one messes with Fluttershy! NO one!!! “O-Oh s-s-sorry…” She whimpered. “You better!” “Hey! Leave her alone!” I shouted. “Make me! Besides, I deserve to be the maid!!” “Sunset, just make her the maid. Ugh!” Soarin grumbled as he rolled his eyes. “You mean it, Soar?!” “Don't call me-” “Oh, thank you Soarin!” She replied as she hugged him. She was walking to my direction and whispered in my ear. “And, at least I can GETa man.” I couldn't hold it anymore. I grabbed her by her hair and started to beat her up. Everyone was in shock and moved back. Pinkie was the only one telling me where to hit her. “Oooh! Get the lip! Then the nose! Then the jugular!!!!!” “Pinkie! Stop encouraging this!” Twilight demanded. “What? The jugular is the best part to lock. No! It's the vein!!!!” “Is anyone followin’ this?” Applejack asked. We all heard a whistle and the deans came and made me go to the principal’s office. I didn't get hurt. But she did, she received a busted lip and a black eye. As I waiting outside, I saw Misty Fly come out of the nurse's office. She walked back to her class. The door opened and it was Vice Principal Luna. She was tapping her foot and sighed. “How many times do I have to see you in the office? My sister isn't present today, so I'll be taking over. You better have a good explanation for this one, Miss Dash!” She replied as she made me walk inside and she slammed the door. “Explain.” “Okay, so Misty Fly was testing me!” “In every situation someone must test your anger?” “Yes.” “Continue.” “Okay, then she almost hurt Fluttershy!! How can you hurt Fluttershy? So, I defended her. That's why I fought!” “Is that the only reason?” “..........” “Miss Dash?” “Well, um, you see, the thing is, I did defend her but the reason why I fought is because she ticked me off, and you know how I can get!” “Yes I know. Is that it?” “Yes.” “Miss Dash, this has been the 5th time you-” “Actually 7th. Hehehe. “The 7th time you've been in this same office for a fight. When are you going to change?” “When are they going to change? They're the reasons why I'm here so often.” “Miss Dash, can't you at least control it?” “If they can.” “Do not blame others for your behaviour. You're the one that threw the first punch, didn't you?” “Throwing punches don't only mean with hands. Throwing punches can also mean words, too. So, if you mean words, technically, she started it. If she kept her mouth shut-” “Miss Dash. I would give you 3 day suspension.” “WHAT?!!! WHY?!!” “Do not question me, or I'll make it 5. I do not want to see you again in this semester. Neither the other semesters. 7 times in one semester? I do not want to see you again. Do I make myself absolutely crystal clear?” “Yes, Vice Principal Luna.” “Good. Here is your note-” “Vice Principal Luna? Um, the coach wishes to speak with you? He's by the door.” Soarin came in. When he saw me, he gave me a smirk and laughed a little. “Yes?” “Good afternoon, Luna. May I have a word? Soarin? You may take Rainbow Dash to lunch.” “Yes sir.” Soarin saluted as he grabbed my arm and pulled me out the room. “Hahahahaha! That fight was funny!” “It wasn't! I got a 3 day suspension!” “Not for long.” “What do you mean?” “I told the coach to tell Vice Principal Luna to cut you some slack because Misty Fly actually started the fight.” “Awww thank you Soarin.” “Hehe, no prob. But, the coach will give you a punishment himself.” “Oh boy! I bet it's 500 push ups!” “Maybe not.” “Well, thanks for telling the coach. That's very nice of you.” “Thanks. It's what teammates do!” “Thanks.” "So, um, I'll see you around?” “Mhm!” “Later!” “Hehe, bye.” Soarin's a total softie. Likes to flirt a lot but he's very nice. I wonder that the coach has up his sleeve? As lunch ended, the coach wanted to meet me in the gym. As I walked in the gym, I saw Surprise and Bon-Bon wearing their cheerleading outfits. They both have cheerleading. I saw my coach on a table, signing a paper then smiled at me. “Good afternoon Rainbow Dash! How was your lunch?!” “Um, it was okay. Why did you ask?” “Just making you feel comfortable. Anywho, how do you feel?” “I'm fine. Coach, what's going on?” “Hiya Dash! Aren't these skirts pretty?!” Surprise asked me and she was swaying her skirt from side to side. “Uh, yeah, pretty. So, coach? Why am I here? And why are the cheerleaders in the gym? And why are you smiling?” “Check for yourself.” He replied as he shoved the sheet of paper he was signing in my face. I read the paper and removed it slowly from my face. I was in shock!! “I'm on the cheerleading team???!!!!” To be continued……... Author's Note Yay! A cliffhanger!!! And I'll see lovey readers soon with another chapter! Don't forget to leave a comment! Sky? Rock out!
The Laughing Stock!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 4- The Laughing Stock! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Yay!!! You're one of us now! Welcome Dash!!” Surprise exclaimed as she plopped a Wondercolt cap on my head which made my bang messy. I fixed the cap over my head and turned it backwards and brushed my bang to the side. “Um, yeah. Coach? WHY AM I ON THE CHEERLEADING TEAM??!!!!!!” I shouted with rage. “Woah! Dash! Calm down. This is your punishment. Either the 3 day suspension with 10 times the workload or 10 days of cheerleading.” The Coach replied. I scrunched up my nose and started to get red. “But coach-” “And also you have to cheer for the boy’s basketball game on Friday.” That's when my brain shut down. Rainbow Dash exe. has stopped working! I thought as I fainted. After what seemed for a long time, I felt someone tapping my face and saying my name. “Rainbow!! Rainbow!! Rainbow Dash!!” It was Surprise trying to wake me up. I was still dizzy from my fall and was rubbing the back of my head. “I was cheering for what?” I asked as I tried to get up. “Cheering for the boy's basketball game. Oh, welcome back. Did I tell you that you're on the cheerleading team?” “Stop trying to be funny coach! Anyway, I'll take the cheerleading but why for the boy's game? Ugh! That's going to be one heck of a day!” “Well, you better start learning the routines. Oh, Surprise. Give her a uniform. Good luck!” The coach said as he gave me a wink. “Ugh!!!! Coach!!!!!” I shouted. “Ready to cheer for your school, Dash?!!” Surprise beamed as she clutched onto my neck tightly. “I think I'm ganna be sick.” “Nonsense Dash! Once you get your skirt and pom-poms, you'll be up and running!!” “Pom what?” “You'll see. Hmmm, what's your size?” “Medium.” “Okey dokey! Be right back!” In a few minutes, Surprise came out with a blue shirt with a yellow logo in the middle, a yellow and blue skirt and yellow and blue fuzzy thingys. “What are those?” I asked pointing to the fuzzy objects. “Oh, those are pom-poms!! They shake. Also, here are your clothes!! Also, you may need this for your hair.” She handed me a blue and yellow fuzzy thing for my hair. She tied it around my hair to make a ponytail. “Awww, you look so cute! I bet you're going to look even cuter with your uniform!” “Please don't say that.” “Well?” “Well what?” “Try on the uniform, silly!” “Now?” “Yes! Come on! This is for your school! Show them your team spirit!” “Um ok.” “There we go! I'll be waiting outside for you!” I walked to the fitting room and made the uniform stand on the hook and then I sat on the bench in the room. I stared at the uniform for like a minute. Then, I couldn't take it! “Ahhhhhh!!! Stop looking at me like that!! You know I don't wanna wear you as much as I despise you!! Ugh!! Just stop looking at me like that!” It was a pause. The outfit gave me that “Wear me!” look. “You see?!! That look! Stop!!!!!!” Is everything ok in there?” “Yes!!! Only it's not ok.” I took a deep breath and charged for the uniform. I took once glance at it and gave have a stank look. “Look. I really don't wanna wear you, but you need to promise me. Promise me that you won't make me look to good. Because, I already have a good shape, not to mention my butt looks a little big in skirts. Like on Picture Day! Okay? Thanks. Now, let's do this!” I tried on the uniform and Surprise was still waiting for me. After a few minutes, I was done. “Are are done yet?” “Yes, I am.” “Lemme see you!!!” I cracked the door handle to open and walked out holding the pom-poms in my hand. Surprise was about to squeal, which she did. “Ooooooohhh Dash!!!! You look perfect!!!!!!” “Shush!!!!! Um, does this skirt make my butt look big?” “Yes, but don't let that make you feel uncomfortable. The boys will tease you for a few days but, you'll get used to it! Tomorrow, you'll learn the routine! Welcome to the squad!” As the bell rang, I changed into my basketball clothes and put my cheerleading clothes in my duffel bag. I ran outside to the court. As I was walking towards the court, I saw the coach and Soarin talking to one another. I thought the coach will tell him about my punishment!!! Well, not today! I ran over there and pretended to act like I ran around the court. “Whew! Talk about a run! Oh, hey Soarin!” “Hey! Where were you? You missed the first period. I thought you weren't coming.” “I was. I was just at my punishment.” “Which is-” “Coach, you don't have to tell him because I was about to tell him myself! Hahahahahahahahaha!!!” I laughed as I nudged him on his arm. Then we started laughing together, uncontrollably. “Excuse us for just a moment!” I replied as I took Soarin to the back court. “What was with the laughing?” “Sorry Soarin. It's just that I'm scared of telling you my punishment.” “Awwww, come on. I won't laugh. Promise. You can trust me.” “I can. Ok, my punishment is…..” “Yes?” “Um, well, it begins with the letter ‘c’!” “Chess team?” “Well, no. It's the…..cheerleading team.” I ended as I was blushing a bit. Soarin was frozen for a while. “The Coach made You go on the cheerleading team?” “Uh, yeah. He did.” Soarin burst into laughter and couldn't take it. “Stop laughing!! This is serious!!” “Hahahahahahahahahaha!!!!!! I can't!!!!” “Shut up!! Someone might hear you!!” “Hahaha! That's very funny!! And it's ok. Are you cheering for Friday’s game?” “Um, uh, hehehe, um, yeah?” “Ooooh! I bet you look sexy in a skirt.” “SOARIN!!!! SHUT THE HELL UP!!!!!” “Hmmm, I bet when you jump,your skirt flies up and I can see everything.” “You dirty little-” “Hahaha! I'll look forward for Friday!” He said as he winked at me. I rolled my eyes and laughed at him. “Do you wanna have another drill today?” He asked. “Um, ok. As long as you won't make jokes about my cheerleading.” “Hmm, now that you mention it..” “Ugh!!!!!” “What?” “Please don't tell anyone.” “Ok. You know I'm just joking, right?” “I'm not so sure.” “I’m just joking. It's funny when you're angry.” “Im'ma kill you if you talk about me again!” “Dash probably looks good in that skirt. Mhm!” “That's it!!!” I shouted as I pulled his shirt and we were very close. “Dash. I didn't know you wanted to be this close.” “S-Shut up! Anyway, I wanted to say stop talking about me! I don't look good. Not to mention my butt looks big in the skirt.” I mumbled the last part. “Your butt is what? Tell me!” “You're a pervert!! You are a evil dirty little boy. Besides, am I still the maid?” “Dunno. You'll find out tomorrow. So, what's this about your butt now?” “Good bye Soarin!!!” I yelled as I ran outside. But he caught me and started to choke me, playfully. “You're not leaving unless I hear about your butt.” “Can you please stop!! Get away from me you pervert!!! I'M BEING ASSAULTED!!!!” “Shush! Someone can hear you!!! Besides, I will see you on Friday. Can I call you Dashie?” “Ugh no!! Lemme breathe!! Help!!!!” “Oh Dashie? You know you want to stay like this more than I want to. Right?” “No! Lemme go!” “I'll let you go until you admit it! Okay, Dashie?” “LEMME GO!!” I shrieked. “Today we won't walk together. I got practice for a friend of mine. He helps me with basketball. Some of those points I told you that other day, he taught me those.” “Um, okay. Can you please lemme go?” “Nope!” “Soarin, someone might see us like this.” “Nonsense. We're-” “Oooooooohhhhh!!!!!!! My cousin is getting freaky with his teammate!!!” Fleetfoot shouted. We immediately separated from each other and my cheeks were red. “Fleet! Next time, don't jump in! Well, I'm going to the court now. Bye.” He said he gave me a wink. I started to blush slightly. “If you see my cousin acting weird, lemme know. Ok? He's a flirtatious one.” “Yeah and a cute one, too.” I thought. “So, um, where were you?” She asked. “At my punishment.” “Lemme guess, the coach put you on the cheerleading team, right?” “How'd you-” “He told me the plan. I couldn't stop laughing.” “Great! I'm going to be the laughing stock on Friday!” “Well Dash. Try not to focus on the students. Focus on your cheering. Okay, people will make fun of you, but you need to show them that you can do it! I believe in you!” The bell rang and school was over. “Hmmm, I wonder what your friends may say.” “Well, bye!” “Bye!” I walked down the hall and guess who showed up…….. “Hiya Dashie?! How was your day?!” “Oh, hey Pinkie it was ok.” “You sure?” Rarity butted in. Soon, all my friends were walking with me. “Okay, I'm going to tell you guys something.” “What is it?” “Well, actually 2 things.” “Oooh!!! Hurry up and tell us!!” “Well, first of all, my sister is getting married.” They all congratulated me. And hugged me. “So, what's the second thing?” Applejack asked. We were walking to Sugar Cube Corner and we all ordered delicious smoothies. “Well, spill it!” Sunset beamed. Everyone wanted to know. “Oh, ok. So, you guys remember that I got into a fight? Well, Vice Principal Luna was going to give me a 3 day suspension with 10 times the workload. But, the coach said he wanted to punish me. My punishment is…..cheerleading.” Everyone giggled at me. I was a bit embarrassed. “That's funny. Are you cheering for Friday's boy basketball game?” Rarity cooed. “There will be some hot guys on the court. Darling, just one question. Are you comfortable doing this?” “Hell no!!! I wish this was dream!” “Well, it's not.” Twilight added. “Besides, how's the uniform?” “Don't ask. Oh, I gotta help Cirrus with wedding invitations.” “Oh, when's the wedding?” Fluttershy asked. “In December.” “Awwwww, a winter wedding! So romantic!!!! Hmmm, she has 8 months to prepare! I'm happy for you.” “At least you can relax for 3 months of Summer vacation!” Pinkie chirped. “I'll be helping with the wedding. While you guys party. And also, you're her wedding planner, Pinkie.” “Really???!!!! Yes!” “I think you can do just right with these wedding preparations. Congratulations!” Twilight said again. “Thanks. Well, I gotta go! Later!” “Bye!” They all waved at me. I walked home and founded Cirrus folding some envelopes. “Hey Cirrus!” “Hi Rainbow! How was school?” “Ugh, don't wanna talk about it!” “Oh? Well, we need to mail these out. Get dressed.” I walked to my room and plopped my bag and my duffel bag on my bed. I heard some noises outside my window. I have a basketball court in my backyard. I looked out the window and saw Lightning Bolt playing basketball with someone. I smiled. I changed into a black pants and and blue shirt. I grabbed my headphones and ran downstairs to meet Cirrus in her car. I opened her car door and she smiled. “Ready to go?” “Yeah! Let's go!” “Don't you wanna say hi to Lightning Bolt?” “Okay! I'll be quick.” I ran out the door and ran to the court. I was sneaking on Lightning Bolt and the man who was playing with him. The man's voice sounded much lighter to be a man. He sounded like someone I knew. I scratched my head. “He sounds familiar.” I thought while sneaking on them. “Great job! You'll be perfect for Friday's game!” I heard Lightning Bolt say to the boy. “Thanks! I really can't do it without you! You know a showed some of your pointers to a friend of mine.” The boy said. “Hmmmm, that's funny. Soarin has a game Friday and he taught me pointers, too.” I thought harder. “Cool!” “Yeah.” As the boy moved a little to the right, I saw his face. I couldn't believe my eyes!!! “SOARIN???!!!!” To be continued………. Author's Note MWAH HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA!!! THIS IS PAYBACK YOU EVIL MARHSMALLOW!!! Oh, ahem, sorry readers, that comment was for a friend of mine. SHE'S VERY EVIL! JKJK! I hope you guys love this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment.
Change Of Plans!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 5- Change of Plans! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V My mouth was wide open. “SOARIN??!!!” “Dash??!! What are you doing here?” “What do you mean what I am doing here? What are YOU doing here?” “I came here to practice. What are YOU doing here?” “I live here!!” “You do?” “Well duh!!” “Um, you two know each other?” Lightning Bolt asked. “YES!!!” We shouted in unison. “So Lightning Bolt show you those pointers?” “Yeah! Wow! Did you know he's getting married to a woman named Cirrus. I heard she has a 16 year old sister, which I am dying to get my hands on.” “Hehehe, I guess you want to get your hands on me then.” I giggled. “Wait what?!” “That's right! Cirrus is my older sister.” “Oh, um, wow!” He replied as he scratched the back of his head and his cheeks were pink. “So, you want to put your hands on me?” “Um, can we talk about this later?” “Hehehe, I guess.” “Rainbow Dash! I thought you said you were going to be- oh. I'm sorry. Was I interrupting something?” Cirrus asked. “Yup! Turns out Soarin knows Dash.” Lightning Bolt explained. “Oh really? Well, you two. I must say you two need to work together on the wedding because Rainbow is the maid of honor and Soarin's a groomsman.” Cirrus smiled. “WHAT???!!!” We shouted. I had a shocked expression and Soarin had a happy expression. “You serious??!!” He asked. “Yup!” Cirrus answered. “I'm glad you two are friends, so you guys can get closer to each other.” “Cirrus! This must be a joke! I can't work with HIM!” I shouted. Although I really wanted to work with Soarin's cute face but he acts like a pervert!!! “Well Fuzz Putt, we'll be working together. Just the two of us.” He replied as he wrapped his arm around my waist and gave me a devious smirk. “Oh brother.” I grumbled. “Hey. I won't make you be annoyed as I was before. Okay?” He whispered in my ear. “Thanks. I really appreciate it-” “Well, I won't be letting you off so easy.” He winked at me. “Hey! I just found out we're working together and you're already acting crazy!!!” I shouted. “Here's my number. So, call me baby!” He replied as he took a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to me. “Um-” “Take it. Cause you know you want it.” “Fine! Just so you can shut up.” “I'll be expecting a phone call tonight.” “Whatever!” “Come on Dash! We need to mail these invitations.” Cirrus said as she walked to the car. “I'm coming now!” “Me too!” Soarin agreed. “Don't even think about it!!” I replied as my teeth was forming a growl face and I touched his nose. “Okay. Either this or I'll get that phone call.” “Ugh! Fine. Bye!” I replied as I went in the car. “See ya, sweet cakes!” He said. Cirrus pulled out the driveway and started to drive. I looked out the window and rolled my eyes. “Hehehe, I like him.” “Cirrus!!!!” “What? He seems nice.” “In your eyes.” “What do you see in your eyes?” Cirrus!!!!” I yelled as I was blushing a bit. “I'm just asking a question. Or are you to embarrassed to talk about him?” “Cirrus!!! Please!!! Can we talk about your wedding?” “Hehehe! Don't try to change the subject young lady. We will talk about this when we get home.” “Ugh!” We went to the post office and dropped off the invitations. As we finished dropping the invitations, we went out to eat. We sat on a table and order some burgers and French fries. “So, how was school?” “I told you that it was terrible!” “Why? You can tell me.” “Okay, I got into a fight-” “Rainbow!” “But, it was for a good cause.” “Continue.” “Okay, so I got into a fight then I was going to get a 3 day suspension with 10 times the workload. But my coach gave me a different punishment.” “What's that?” “Well, um, I'm cheerleading.” Cirrus started to laugh so hard. “I-I-I CAN'T!!!” “Gosh. You're just like my friends!” “At least we all have something in common. You? In a skirt? Cheering?! Hahaha hahaha! This is the best one yet!” “Gee thanks.” “Hehehe! I gotta tell this to Bolty!” “Please don't.” “Okay, I'm just joking. You really need to lighten up.” “I wanna go home.” “Okay, let's go.” We dumped our trays in the garbage and we went home. When we came home, everyone was in the living room. I decided to put Soarin's number in my book. I put his number in, and was about to text him, but I was scared. My cheeks turn slightly pink and I was sweating. “Who ya texting?” I turned around and saw Scootaloo in my face with a smile. “Um, a friend.” “What sort of friend?” “Um, a friend.” “Is it a boyfriend?” “What??!! No!!!” “Then, why did that “friend” text you something like that?” I looked down on my phone and saw the words “Hey Sweet Cakes!” I screamed and everyone looked at me and Scootaloo was laughing. “Is everything okay?” My mom asked. “Yes. I am! I need to go in my room.” “Okay, I'll check on your father. He hasn't been feeling well for the past few days.” “Oh?” I asked. I hope nothing really happens to him. I really love him. I went to my room and thought about my dad for 5 minutes. When I got my mind back, I turned on my phone only to reveal 13 messages from Soarin. I texted him back. Didja miss me? Of course I did. I was wondering where my little birdy went. Ha ha very funny. And I was doing important things. What's more important than talking 2 ur daddy? Excuse me?? O////O U heard me. I'm ur daddy! Yeah, sure you are. Anyway, what did ya wanna talk about? Dunno. I feel like we should face time each other, so I can see your pretty face again. ;) Oh puh-lease! You're going to see me 2 ma row! And besides, I have homework. Ooooohh. I knew you were a bad girl. But I like bad girls. ;) And I hate boys who think they can try to get a girl! OMG!!! What did I do?! I wrote something bad to my crush. I liked him but- awww heck! I love the boy! But, why am I pretending to be a big meanie to him? He wasn't mean to me. There was no reply. I was sweating like crazy. My fingers shuffling. My phone was shaking. Well, um, at least I can actually prove something instead of hiding things!! What is that suppose to mean??! You know exactly what I'm talking about! The fight! Why'd you do it? Why are you still talking about it? I got my punishment, okay!! Besides, why are you defending that….witch??!! She may at like a witch, but she's still a human! Ugh!!! Are we going 2 fight? I don't want 2. But you started it. No! You did with that nasty comment! I took a pause. He's right. I should have never told him that. He was joking. Sorry for the comment. Some friend I am. :( Hey, it's ok. Besides, it's funny when you get angry. ^^ Ugh! I hate you Soarin! ^,^ Hehehe! You weren't saying that when we were together when I was choking you. Ugh! Are you going 2 be talking bout me? Maybe……. I better do my homework. See ya! See ya, m’lady! X3 ^^ Soarin's such a goof. I closed my phone and grabbed my bookbag and started to do my homework. I was done after 20 minutes. As I checked my phone for messages from Pinkie, it was messages from Soarin. Each text kept saying “Hello?” Or “Are you there?” I giggled at some of them. “Gosh! He really cares about me.” I thought as my cheeks started to burn. I thought about tomorrow. Tomorrow I was going to learn the routine for Friday's game. Tomorrow is Thursday. I had to be up my alley for tomorrow. I told Soarin that I had to sleep early and he was okay with it. I changed into my pajamas and turned off my lamp and went to sleep. Tomorrow’s going to be a new day! Oh, yes it will! Author's Note Yay! This chapter is done, I hope you guys loved it. ^^ Also, there will be a new character coming soon! I hope you like her! I hope you guys loved this chapter and don't forget to leave a comment!v ^v^
Working It Out!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 6- Working It Out! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As the next day rolled in, I knew today was going to be a war zone. First, of all I have cheerleading practice for tomorrow’s game, then we have to do the play. And I think I'm not the maid anymore. As I walked into the auditorium, I saw Misty Fly on stage. I guess I was late. “Wait! Why is Misty on stage and not me?” I asked. “Oh, because you got into the fight with Misty and Ms. Cheerilee was very upset. So, you're on the stage crew. Oh, and you'll be working on lights and special effects with Pinkie Pie.” Sunset stated. “But, isn't she the friend?” “Nope, when Ms. Cheerilee changed Misty Fly, Pinkie didn't want to work with her, so Applejack had to be the friend. And Fluttershy is the narrator. You'll be working upstairs for the whole film. You see Pinkie up there?” I looked up and saw Pinkie at the top, switching lights. She waved at me. I waved back at her and walked upstairs to her. “Hiya Dashie! I'm living the life up here!” She replied as she kicked up her feet. “We're going to be here for the whole play. Sitting here. Throwing cherry blossoms, and switching lights and the different colors. It's very easy. Wanna chocolate bar?” “Um, no thanks. Eat it. I don't want you to waste your only bar.” “Nonsense Dashie! I came prepared today. We're spending the whole day here.” She smiled as she had a big bag filled with candy and cupcakes and all things sweet. “Woah Pinkie!” “And this is just for the lighting group. Which is us! Take a candy bar!” “Okay. So, what did I miss?” “Oh, just the beginning. This is a musical. So, Soarin's going to sing a song about-” “Soarin's going to sing?!! Ahhhh!!!” I squealed like how a fangirl would scream for a hot celebrity. Pinkie was staring at me and I smiled sheepishly. “Damn girl! When did you learn how to scream like that?” “Uh, it just came to me.” “Pinkie! Cue the lights for Soarin's solo.” Twilight demanded. Soarin went on the stage and I could see from above. I was smiling like crazy. “GO SOARIN!!!” I shouted. Everyone looked at me. “Uh, hehehe, we need to be supportive of our classmates, right?” I replied sheepishly. “Yes, but-” Twilight started but got cut off by Misty Fly. “That was very irrelevant! Or maybe I should simmer my vocabulary down to your level! The shouting was very unimportant!” “Maybe you should mind your own business and stop shoving your big nose into everything!” “You're just jealous because you're not the maid and you won't be able to kiss Soarin!” “You're happy because you finally have another guy on your seduce list!!” “Woah woah woah!! Hold your fire, ladies! Calm down. Can we continue with the play, please? Thank you! Proceed Soarin.” Sunset commanded as she smiled again and gave me a warning with just a glare. “As a matter of fact, don't do your solo. You can focus on that later. Scene 5 positions!” “What?!! Sunset! Why didn't you let Soarin sing?” I asked eating Skittles. “For reasons. Cue the lights!” “Ugh fine.” As me and Pinkie cued the lights, I received a call from someone and my phone was in my butt pocket. I put my phone on vibrate and I kept giggling. “What's so funny Dashie?” “The…..hehehehehehehehehe….phone!” I said between giggles. “Oh.” “See who's it from.” “Okey dokey lokey! It's from Cirrus. She's calling again.” After I switched my light, she called again. I grabbed my phone from Pinkie and talked to her. “Hello?” “Cirrus, don't you know I'm at school?” “Yes, but I have a special gift for you when you come home. This one is an actual gift. It's very cute. Bye, love you.” She replied as she hung up. Pinkie and I ate more chocolate bars. We weren't even paying attention to the play. But, I wonder was thinking about? Soarin's P.O.V As I was waiting for further instructions, I looked up and saw Rainbow Dash and Pinkie laughing. I was looking at Rainbow Dash. She's very sexy. Sexy laugh. Sexy face. Sexy hair. And don't let me get started on her body. “Hello??!!! Are you there?!” I looked down and saw Misty Fly staring at me. “Can I help you?” “Don't get smart with me! We need our kiss scene to be perfect!” “We're doing that now?!” “Yes Soarin. It's now or never. We must do this! We only have 2 more weeks to finish this to show the school, remember? Hurry!” Sunset rushed. “Okay. What do you want me to do?” “Kiss her.” “I thought-” “Kiss me!!” Misty smiled big. I didn't like her and I didn't want to kiss her at all. But, it's for a play, right? I took her face and kissed her for 5 seconds. She looked extremely happy! All I gave was a fake smile. “Oh Soarin! That was romantic!!!” “Yeah yeah. Are we doing the finale?” “No, you can start packing up. Good job today guys. We need more work than that though. Overall, it was okay.” Twilight sighed. “Hmmm, is it just me or did Rainbow Dash and Misty Fly fight over Soarin throughout this rehearsal?” Sunset asked. “Yeah. I could see why Misty Fly is fighting over him, because She likes him. But, why do you think Dash is fighting for him?” Twilight stated. “Dunno, but we need to ask our actors and actresses to bring more life into the play.” “True. But today is just the first day. We can do this!” “Mhm!” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I was helping Pinkie sweep up our cherry blossoms. And other mess that was on the stage. “Wow! Today was very fun! I think I'm full eating all the candy!” Pinkie confessed. “You ate all of them?!!” I shouted. “Well duh! I am Pinkie Pie! I can do anything!” “Um ok?” “What happened to you?” “Nothing. I'm fine.” “Ya sure?” “Mhm.” I walked off and bumped into Misty. “Ugh! Why are you so clumsy?!” “It was just an-” “Yeah right! You just did that so you can get back on me. Look! I am sick and tired of the bull that you put up with!” “Huh?” “Don't play dumb with me Rainbow Dash! You know that Soarin won't like you! Never!!” “Are we still talking about this? I thought I ended this a while back!” “No! You didn't! You listen to me now! Stop trying to make me jealous!” “You?” “Yes! I heard you're on the cheerleading team because you know you just wanted to impress Soarin!!” “What? That's not even-” “Listen!!! He won't like someone who thinks they know everything!” “Look! I'm trying to have have good day here, and I don't need some stupid little girl to ruin it for me!” “Ugh! I'll have you know that-” “Um guys? Should we really be fightin’ at a time like this? We all need to think about our future.” Applejack stepped forward. “My future is being stopped by this idiot!” I rolled my eyes and grabbed my bags. I had to practice somewhere else. I went to the gym and Surprise showed me the routine. I did a great job. After my learning the routine, we practiced it a few times and now, we could do what we wanted. “So???!!!” Surprise shouted. “So what?” “So, so! Anyway, I'm bored. Are you ready for tomorrow?” “Hell no! I'll die under the pressure! I'll snap like a branch!” “Well, brace yourself! Well, don't feel bad about it. You got this!” “Thanks for believing in me.” “No problem.” “I'm bored.” “Me too!” “Well, I'm going to the boy's locker room!” “Wait! Surprise! You can do that?” “Hehe, well, they like it! And then we have fun. The Coach doesn't go into the room. Why? You wanna go?” She replied giving me a smirk. “U-Um! No! O-Of course not!!” “Mmhm! You wanna!! We just go because most of us have boyfriends. I just go so I can see my crush shirtless and boy does he look fine! You can come if you want.” “Um, no thanks. I'm fine. But, I'm also curious.” “Ooooooohhhh, who do you have your heart set on?” “Wait what?! No, no. I'm just curious to go in there.” “Come! Join us!!!” She beamed while pulling my arm. “Wait- gah!!! Surprise! Wait! I'm going to change.” “Nope! Let's go!” She dragged me all the way in front of the boys locker room and smiled. “You ready?” She asked 4 of the girls that always go with her. I was nervous as hell. “Are we seriously doing this?” I asked. “Yup! Im'ma open the door!” Surprise said as she opened the door a bit. I covered my body and tried to hide but it was too late! “Heyyyyyy boys!” Surprise shouted. All the boys has their shirts off and you could see their abs! Also, I was peaking a bit to see Soarin while my cheeks were red as hell. All the girls walked in and I went in but tried to cover myself. All the boys whistled while we were walking. I was walking by looking for Soarin but I saw the boy's abs and kept covering my face from my blush. As I was walking, I bumped into someone. I felt something dripping on me. It was water. I looked up and saw a blushing Soarin. “D-Dash? What are you doing in here?!” “Well, um, it's a very long story, well, um, you see, the girls had this thing where you go into the boy's locker room and-” “Oh and you decided to join them?” “Something like that. I was actually looking for you.” “Really? Why?” “I dunno. Well, I see you just took a shower so I'm going to let you get dressed.” “You can watch me.” “Hahaha, no. I won't. Soarin?” “Yeah?” “Nevermind. I'll ask you when you're finished changing. I'll go back with Surprise.” “Okay, I'll let you know when I'm done.” “Okay!” I walked back to where Surprise was with her crush. She looked at me and her smile was huge. “So? Did you find your Prince Charming?” “No. But, I did see a friend.” “Okay, I'm talking to Fire Streak. You go talk to your friend.” “Um, but he's not even-” “Dash!!!!” Soarin called out. “Coming.” I ran to the back and accidentally tripped over someone's clothes and Soarin caught me just in time. I smiled back at him as he picked me up. “What did you wanna ask?” “Oh, um about the kiss. In the play.” “What about it?” “Well, when you kissed Misty did you mean it?” “Absolutely not!!” “Hehehe, why?” “She’s a spoiled brat and annoying. Her lips weren’t that great. Why’d ya ask?” “Um, no reason.” “I think it’s better to kiss you. N-Not that would be a good thing.” “Hehehe, I think it is nice for me to not be the maid.” “Are you kidding? You’ve would have been better.” “Really?” “Yup! You’re way better than her.” I sort of blushed at his comment. Then, my mind turned a different way after his next comment. “Nice butt by the way.” I turned around and looked at my butt and my skirt. I yelped and tried to cover my skirt. “Is my butt the only thing you see?” “Nope, but it's the only thing out there.” “Shut up!” “Hahaha, can I ask you a question?” “Mhm.” “How are we going to work together to make this wedding perfect?” “We're not suppose to make it perfect, we're suppose to make it great enough.” “Ok. I'll work with you only on one condition.” “It better not be anything dirty.” “It won't. I just can't wait for tomorrow. If we win, we'll get an after party and get freaky.” He replied grabbing for my waist. I slapped his hands away from me. “Nice try lover boy, but this girl doesn't have time for any of that stuff.” “Oh really? Maybe her friend can help with that.” “Ugh, you seriously love annoying me, right?” “Hahaha, my speciality.” “You dork! Anyway, I should should heading back.” “Why? You can stay here until the bell rings for us to leave.” “This is last period?!” “Yup. Well, see you tomorrow?” “Yeah. Listen, try hard not to get distracted by the girls out there.” “I won't get distracted by them. Maybe by your sexy looks.” “Oh brother!” Just kidding.” “I sure hope so.” The bell rang and I went out the locker room. And went home and rested on my bed for a while then Cirrus came to my room. “Hey! I have a surprise for you.” “What is it?” “You have your very own……guinea pig!!!!” She chirped as she showed me a cage with a sleeping, creamish, small guinea pig. “A guinea pig? Really?” “I bought it for you in case you get lonely. Well, here's her food box and her water tube is in the cage and her ball is in the bag. Enjoy! Bye!” She slammed the door and it was quiet. I looked down at the cage and noticed the guinea pig was getting up. The guinea pig stretched it's little paws and gave a small yawn. It's eyes were open and boy was it adorable. Her cute black eyes were to die for. I couldn't resist. “Awwwwwww, hi. I'm Rainbow Dash. Are you hungry?” I asked as I grabbed the box of baby carrots and fed some to her. She snatched a carrot from my hand and was chopping on it like there was no tomorrow. “Woah. Guess you were hungry. So, hmmm, what shall I call you? Cutie? Penny? Hmmm, I know! Cinnamon!!” She nodded her head rapidly meaning she likes the name. “So Cinnamon? What would you like to do?” “Dunno. I haven't really thought about that ever since I've been here.” I screamed so loud and high that I thought the class would break. I jumped up and was breathing very heavily. “Woah! Do you seriously breathe like that? You look like a squirrel! Thanks for the name Cinnamon. I like it a lot!” “H-H-How? W-W-Wait w-what? How is this p-p-possible?” “Dunno. But I do know- OMG! Is that a bang you're working on?” “Um-” “OMG! That bang is on fleek!! But, tilt it more to the right and you'll look awesome! Yes girl! And oh- are you working out a figure, too? Yes girl! You're my bestie now! Gosh! I really need to be out of this cage! This cage, STANK!!! The people didn't even clean my cage. And they threw me out of that store like I was a bad guinea pig!” FLASHBACK……….. “Oh, say can you seeeeeeee!!! By the dawn's early liiiight, What so proudly we haaaaaailed, At the twilight's last gleaming? Whose broad stripes and bright staaaaaaars, Through the perilous fiiiiiight, O'er the ramparts we waaaaatched, Were so gallantly streaming. And the rocket's red glaaaaaaaaaaare, The bombs bursting in aaaaaaair!!!!!!” “We really need to sell her!” “Yes! She's very annoying!” “Gaaaaave proooof-” END OF FLASHBACK “Seriously though! I was a perfect singer. And I know those workers were talking bout me!” “Uh Cinnamon?” “Like I'm honoring my country. The least you can do is respect my singing. Don't hate, appreciate!!” “Cinnamon?” “Yes?” “How can you talk?” “Hmm, lemme ask you this. How can YOU talk?” “I learned words when I was smaller.” “Exactly! So did I!” “But that's not normal.” “Having magical powers and having pony ears and tails aren't normal either.” “Wait! How'd you know-” “I've known for a while.” “You just came here a few minutes ago!!!” “Yup! And I know so much just by looks. There's more behind these cute little eyes, ya know.” “Oh my gosh.” “Can I get out my cage?” “Why?” “CAUSE IT'S FILTHY!!!” “Okay. I'm coming.” “Bless you girl! Can I call you Rainbows?!” “Um-” “Thanks. Boy, isn't it just happy you finally get out of someplace where it stinks?” “Um yeah, so um-” She ran up to my face and touched my nose. The Cute Little Encounter! Art by Singing Starlight “Your nose, is soft and small. Do you go to school? What's in the duffel bag? Why is your room so sporty? Do you have a boyfriend?” “Um, no and will never get one. Besides-” “Never fear! Your cute little friend Cinnamon is here!” “Oh boy.” “Enough about me! I wanna know about you!” “About me? I'm not to special.” “Well, you are. You're very pretty.” “Thank you.” “And you got nice eyes. Are your eyes magenta??!!!!” “Yeah, and I've been born with them.” “You've been born with em?!!” “Is that a-” “AHHHHHH!!! WE NEED TO GET YOU A BOY, STAT!!!” “Actually-” “No! I'm talking! Anyway, ugh! I'm tired. I'll help you later. I know you probably have school tomorrow.” “Yeah, and also a basketball game I have to cheer for tomorrow.” “You cheer lead?” “No. It's a punishment I received when I got into a fight.” “Ooooooohhhhh! Rainbow is a bad girl! Does your parents know about this?” “I think so.” “Double ooooohhhhh! Can I go with you to school tomorrow?” “Absolutely not!!!” “Why not?” “Because, I don't want people to hear you talking and also think I'm a total softie-” “Which you are. You cared for me ever since I got here. Thank you.” “No problem. Hmmm, fine. You'll go with me to-” “Yes!!!!! I promise. I'll only talk when I want food or water and need to pee.” “Pee?” “Yes, animals and humans do it too. You guys aren't the only ones. You're mammals. You're still animals.” “Actually we're not animals.” “So why are you guys in the animal department for mammals?” “Because that's how we're made.” “That's not a clear response and no evidence to back up your theoretical answer. But, I'll take it!” “Well, I must get my rest. I have a big day tomorrow.” “Oh ok. I'll be quiet. In fact, I'm tired myself. Good night. Oh, do you have homework?” “If I did, I would have done it.” “Oh ok. Night then.” “Night.” “You know I always wanted to try a nugget from McDonald's. But, I never got to try! Man, one day, you better give me a nugget to-” “Good night Cinnamon!!!” “Oh yeah, good night.” Author's Note Cinnamon has got to be my favorite character throughout this story! Just so you know, I was going to use my oc in the story, but I decided, why not a guinea pig that has Sky Rocket's personalities, and BAM! Cinnamon was born. Don't worry, you guys will totally love Cinnamon as much as I do when more chapters are out! And also, next chapter is the game!! That has got to be my fave chapter so far, as I already wrote it. Okay, to be real with you guys, I'm already writing chapter 9. Don't kill meh, or else you'll have no more stories. The reason why I'm writing chapters after chapter and uploading them late, is because I don't wanna write chapter 6 and you'll have to wait a while for chapter 7, so soon chapter 7 will upload if I get the art and it also depends on art, kay? Love you guys and don't forget to leave a comment!
Games We Play!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 7- Games We Play! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I woke up the next morning, I felt something touch my nose. It felt soft and cuddly. When I opened my eyes, I saw Cinnamon right on top of my nose and her black eyes connecting to mine. “AHHHH!!!” I yelled as I fell of the bed. Luckily, Cinnamon jumped off just in time and landed safely on my bed. “Good morning! How was your sleep?” “Great until you woke me up.” “Hey! It was either me or your mom. And I believe you give your mom a hard time getting up.” “Ow! Aren't you gonna help me?” “Uh, I got little paws.” “Ugh! Nevermind!” I replied as I scrambled on my bed. I rubbed my head from the pain. “What time is it?” “Um, 7:00am.” “I wake up at 7:45!!” “Oops! We'll we can talk in the meantime.” “I am not wasting 45 minutes talking to you!” I said as I reached for my phone and Soarin just texted me. A smile spread across my face as I started to text him back. I was giggling a bit. Not even a peep, Cinnamon climbed to the top of my head and tried to see what I was doing. “Hmph! But you rather text him though.” “Cinnamon!! What are you doing sneaking up on me like that?!” “Um, I climbed up?” “Oh right.” “So, who ya texting?” “Um, no one.” “Ooooh, she doesn't want me to know she has a boyfriend!!!” “Cinnamon. Keep it down. It's to early in the morning for this. And I don't have a boyfriend.” “So, why don't you tell me who ya texting?” “Well, um, because, um-” “Yes?” “He's a friend of mine.” “Mmmmmhm!” She hummed as she gave me a sassy look. “I'm serious. I'm going back to bed.” “OH NO YOU'RE NOT!!!” Cinnamon yelled as she gave a big bite on my finger. I grabbed her and she started to wiggle her way out. “Look, I'm going to have a very long day today. I need my rest.” “Okay. If that's what you want. Wait a minute.” Cinnamon replied while walking towards my clock. She tapped it and the real time was 8:25!!!! “Oh no! I'm going to be late!” I yelled as I unwrapped the covers from me. I ran to the bathroom and brushed my teeth very fast. Then, I put on some jeans and a black shirt that said “I woke up like this!” and I just put my hair in a messy ponytail and grabbed a bagel and some water. I took Cinnamon and put her in my pocket and ran out the house. I ran all the way to school, but I was still late. “Awww man.” I panted as I reached the school. I was walking down the hallway until someone grabbed my shirt from the back and threw me into a room. “Hey! What gives?” I looked around and saw all my friends with their instruments. “Oh goodness! I thought you weren't coming.” Fluttershy said. “I was.” I replied as Sunset and Applejack helped me up. “What am I doing here?” “Um, we have band practice and by the looks of it, you don't have your guitar.” Sunset added looking a little disappointed. “Oh sorry. I woke up late today.” I yawned. “Ha! That explains the hair. Oh and the shirt. Totally expresses your face!” Pinkie added. I rolled my eyes and sat in a chair and started to run my head. “Dash, are you alright?” Twilight asked. “I'm ok.” “You're hair looks terrible!” Rarity screamed. “Ah think we've already established that, Rarity. Where were ya?” Applejack asked getting a bit angry. “I was here. Why?” “Ugh nevermind. RD, if you're tired right now, how can ya concentrate for tonight's game?” “Wait!! Tonight is the game??!!!” I shouted. “Well duh! I was gonna tell you that!” Cinnamon yelled. “Who said that?” Twilight questioned. “Oh, I got a pet guinea pig yesterday and she talks. Her name is Cinnamon.” I replied as I pulled her out of my pocket and showed her to my friends. All of my friends all talked about how cute she was. “Hello everyone. And Rainbow I was going to tell you. Did you even take your duffel bag with the uniform?” *yarns* “It's in my book bag. I'm so tired.” “Well maybe you can rest here for the day and when it's time for the game, we'll come back for you.” Fluttershy responded. “Thanks guys. I really appreciate it.” I yawned again and this time I fell asleep. Snoring away. All my friends left me. I was left alone with Cinnamon. Turns out, she also took a nap, too. I'm glad I didn't want to hear her talk. Soarin's P.O.V I was walking down the hallway and I saw one of Rainbow's friends. She had red and yellow hair. I don't know what her name is. I wanted to find Rainbow Dash. I think she knows where she is. “Um, excuse me?” I asked while tapping her shoulder. “Hello. Can I help you?” “You're a friend of Rainbow Dash, right?” “Yeah. Why?” “I was looking for her.” “Oh, well, she's sleeping. She's very tired. I think you should let her rest.” “Oh, ok. Thanks though.” “Uh huh. Do you have any classes with her?” “We have the same classes.” “Oh, well, she'll be up soon. Tell your 2nd period teacher that she's going to late. Okay?” “Gotcha! Okay. I never got your name.” “Oh Sunset Shimmer.” “Nice name. My name is Soarin.” “Well, nice to meet ya. I'll check on Dash now.” “Okay, great! Later!” I walked away from Sunset and was a little disappointed. I wanted to hangout with Dash today since our 2nd and 2rd period teachers aren't here today.I went to the boys locker room and started to prepare to tonight's game. I was so nervous. But, this isn't the first time playing against the Shadowbolts. But, I feel this time that something's going to happen. “Whatcha thinkin bout, bro?” My friend, Thunderlane asked me while changing into his basketball uniform. “You ready for tonight?” “Yeah, I am.” “Hmmm, something's bothering you. I'm curious to know why.” “I'm fine okay! I just….I…...have you ever fell in love with someone and they don't even notice that you try your hardest?” “Um, no. Well, I got my eye set on Rarity. She's very hot.” “Hey! Rarity? Isn't that a friend of Rainbow Dash?!” “Yeah, it is. Why?” “Um, hehehe, no reason.” “You like her?!!” “N-No! I'm just saying. Hypothetically speaking.” “Yeah, sure.” “I'm dead serious!” “Okay! Gosh. See ya later bro.” I was by myself and I started to go to our Math class. I felt someone jump on my back. “Heyo!” “Hi Dash. I see you woke up for class.” “Oh, uh, yeah. Mhm! Totally pumped up.” She beamed at me. We stared at each other's eyes and I watched her magenta eyes glisten in the light. Every time she blinked, her eyes sparkled even more. I gave a sigh watching her eyes get bigger and cuter as we stared. “Um, shouldn't we head to class?” I blurted out. “Mhm! See ya there.” She replied as she ran past me. I walked to class. I don't do anything in class. I just flirt with the ladies. And one lady in particular. Rainbow Dash. The most beautiful girl in class. Today we were learning about angles. Another boring topic. As I sat in my chair, I put my feet up. And gave the teacher a stank look. We had Ms. Harshwhinny. Annoy as hell! I was minding my own business. We had work on the board, which I didn't even bother to do. At the corner of my eye, I saw Rainbow Dash writing in her book. She does work in class but she gets answers wrong. I gave her a smile and she rolled her eyes at me. I tried to impress her, but I got in trouble. “Mr. Skies? Please do not distract students from trying to learn.” “I'm not distracting anybody!” “Okay then. If you're not, then you'll do all the work on the board, correctly.” “Wait what??!!” Everyone in the class laughed and Rainbow Dash was giggling. My cheeks turned a shade of crimson. “Mr. Skies? Are you ready to do the work on the board?” “Um, no miss. Still doing the work-” “You had ample time to do the work. Up! We don't have time to waste.” I got up from my seat and saw Rainbow Dash giggling at me. I was blushing a bit as I reached the board. “Alright! Begin.” I picked up the piece of chalk and started to ‘teach’ the class. “So, um, you're gonna name each angle and its measurement. The first one which is an obtuse angle-” The class laughed. Rainbow Dash was laughing at me which made me blush in embarrassment. “Mr. Skies. Are you sure that's an obtuse angle?” “Yes.” The class laughed more. I saw Sunset, Pinkie, and Rarity laughing alongside with Dash and the rest of the class. “Now class. We shouldn't be laughing at a student who is trying to learn.” Ms. Harshwhinny pleaded. “But if he's at the board he's technically teaching. He's a bad teacher.” Pinkie spoke up which made the class burst into laughter again. “PINKAMENA!!! It's not a time for jokes. Anyway, Soarin. It's not obtuse. What do you notice about the angle?” “It's shaped like an L.” “Mhm. And there's a small square in the middle of the angle. What does that square indicate?” “Oooh! Me! I know!!” I heard Rainbow shout while waving her hand anxiously. “Um, it indicates that the angle is positioned correctly?” I asked. I overheard a few giggles. “No. Can someone help him?” “Me!! I can!” Dash shouted while waving her hand. “Yes, Ms. Dash?” “It indicates that the angle equals 90° and it's a right angle! Boom!” She said as she ended her answer with a big smile as she threw her pen in the air. “Excellent. Did you hear what she said, Mr. Skies?” “Oh yeah. I really did. Thanks Dash.” “No problem.” “So, the answer is a right angle and it's measurement is 90°.” “Yes! Now, try the second one.” “Oh, I know this one. This angle is acute, like Rainbow Dash.” I replied as I winked at her. The class started to ‘oooh’ and she covered her face with her notebook. “Anyway, this angle equals to, um, 50°?” “Are you asking me or are you telling me?” Ms. Harshwhinny asked. “Um, telling.” “Correct. Good job Soarin. Would someone else come to the board?” Kids started to raise their hands as I sat behind Rainbow Dash, secretly. “Did you hear what I said about you?” “Yeah, I did. That was very-” “Sweet of me? Why thank you.” “I wasn't going to-” “Mr. Skies!!! Please go back to your original seat!” I went back to my seat and went back flirting with Dash. As I sat in my seat, I kept making kissy faces to her. She looked at me and giggled and rolled her eyes. Can you imagine kissing her on her lips in reality? Hmmmmhm! Kissing her soft, tender, juicy- “Soarin?” I heard a voice say. It was Rainbow Dash. “Yeah?” “Can you move your head to the side? I can't see the board.” “How about you move your body on me?” “In your dreams. Seriously. Move please?” “I want your body to move on me!” “You're disgusting.” “Sorry, am I making Rainbow Dash uncomfortable?” “Very!” We were about to do classwork, but the bell rang. I ran out the class and had to get ready for the game 7-9th period. Now, it's 5th period and most of the players went to the locker room. As we started to get dressed, some of the boys were talking about the game. “I heard that the Shadowbolts are coming hard this time around.” Wave Chill, one of team members said. “Me too. Well, we got to be on guard. Try to make shots and try to make goals.” I replied. “Um, dude? Isn't making goals and shots the same thing?” Thunderlane asked. “Oh right. Look guys. I'm nervous. I'm very nervous that we might lose.” I confessed. “Bro. We're not going to lose. We can do this. You are the captain after all.” Thunderlane reassured me. All the team members nodded their heads. That really boosted my confidence. “Alright guys! We can do this. Let's go out there and kick some Shadowbolt ass!” I exclaimed. Everyone started to cheer. I have a good feeling about this game! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I ran to the girls room and changed my clothes. We had to wear blue and yellow make up. Well, I just put on blue eyeshadow and Surprise made a glittery yellow star around my eye. She put gel in my hair and fixed my edges and she put my hair in a ponytail. She curled my bang. And once she was done, she gave me a mirror. “Didn't I make you pretty?” She asked. “Wow! Thank you so much.” “No problem. Okay ladies! Let's cheer for our school. And cheer with pride!” Everyone went out the room and I was about to leave but someone called me. “Rainbow Dash!” I turned around and saw Cinnamon trying to get out my purse. I went to the purse and carried her out of it. “Whew! I thought I wasn't going to get air. Oh, can I go with you?” “Where?” “To cheer! Duh!” “Oh, um, I don't know where to put you. I don't have any pockets.” “Hmm, maybe I can help with that.” She said as she climbed up my arm and reached to the top of my head. “I'll stay up here between your bang.” “Ok. I'll be jumping a lot.” “It's fine. I'll stay close. Onward to cheer for your school! March!” “Ok.” I walked to the gym and we had to wait to walk into the gym, so we can cheer for our team. As we waited, Cinnamon tried to wiggle her way to talk to me. “Are you ready?” “Yeah, but a little nervous, though. I feel that I might make the team not have enough confidence to win with my cheering.” “Oh, you'll be fine. Trust me.” “Welcome everyone to the basketball game between Crystal Prep, the Shadowbolts and Canterlot High school, the Wondercolts!! We have a special game for you tonight! But before we start, we'll let you see our fantastic visitors, the Shadowbolts!!” Pinkie shouted in the microphone. Who vouched her to make her own commentary for the game? Well, she's great for entertaining. “OMG! We're next! Cinnamon help me!” I screamed quietly so she could hear. “Rainbow, chillax. You'll be great! Woah! Your cheeks are as red as my name.” “Thanks for making me feel so much better.” “No problem!” “I was being sarcastic.” “And I'm being crazy! Oh wait! They're about to call on the cheerleaders for your school.” “Oh God! Help me!” “Now, calling the best school in this area! The best players ever!!! The bold and the awesome!!! Ladies and gentlemen, the……..Wondercolts!!” Pinkie shouted. “Ready girls?” Surprise asked. “No!”I shrieked. “Dashie, you'll be fine. Get in there.” Cinnamon reassured me. It was our turn to walk out there. My heart was pounding rapidly. My cheeks were burning up and I was shaking like crazy. Finally, we were walking in the gym and as soon as I went in there, Pinkie was screaming my name. “HI DASHIE!!!!!!” She shouted as she waved her hand. I waved sheepishly at her and was very nervous. It was time to do our cheer, and I was nervous as hell. “Dash, calm down. Just focus on the team, not the students. You'll be okay. Don't worry.” Cinnamon whispered in my ear. I closed my eyes and thought about my school, my friends, and Soarin. Everyone I knew had confidence in me. I took a deep breath and did my cheer. At first, I felt scared. But after, I felt happy! I did my cheer and at the end, I did a jump. My ending pose was doing jazz-hands with my pom poms. After we all did our cheer, the boys came out and the game began. I sat on the bench and Cinnamon tickled my neck. “Hehehe, Cinnamon. What gives?” “I'm just congratulating you on your job well done.” “Thank you. Now, I can relax and watch.” The game was going great we were winning by 2 points. Soarin was doing a great job and using some of the pointers. I wanted to cheer for him, but I was scared. Ah, who cares? Im'ma cheer for him! “Go Soarin!!” I shouted. He looked at me and froze. The other team stole the ball and got a point. We were far behind. And we only had 16 seconds left. “Uh oh!” I thought. Soarin's P.O.V As I was playing the game, I heard someone say “Go Soarin!!” I turned around and saw Rainbow Dash. My whole body froze. I was just staring at her beautiful, sexy body. Her hair was perfectly in a nice ponytail and her face was beautiful. Her body was perfectly shaped. I was daydreaming and my cheeks were very red until Wave Chill broke my concentration. “Pass the ball, Soarin! We're losing! We literally have 16 seconds left! The net is right here!!” Games Gone Wrong Art by MoonDancer MLP AKA: Christy I snapped back to reality and the other team got the point. The bell rang and our school was disappointed. It was my fault. I'm such a dummy. But, Rainbow Dash was looking very hot just now. We had a 15 minute break and we went back to the locker room. The Coach wanted to talk with us. “What was that?!” The Coach asked. He was very angry. “Soarin! You just stood there. We were winning! What the hell?!” “Sorry coach. I got distracted.” “By what? Huh? By what?!” “By a, by a-” “By a girl!!” Thunderlane cooed. Every boy on the team started to ‘oooh’. I rolled my eyes. “It wasn't a girl okay? Anyway, I'm sorry coach. It won't happen again.” “It better not. You guys take a water break. We have 10 minutes left.” We all went out of of locker room. I was a little sad about what I did to my team. Thunderlane and Wave Chill were talking to me. “So, if it wasn't a girl, who were you looking at?” Wave Chill asked. “Ugh! It was nothing, okay?” I grumbled. “Woah dude. What's up with you? You can tell us.” Thunderlane said. “No! Just leave me alone, okay? We have a game to play!” I said as I ran out the room and was going back to the court. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Uh, what just happened?” Cinnamon asked. “Why did he just stay there?” “I dunno. But, it did make us lose the first quarter.” I said looking confused. “Was it me?” “Huh? What do you mean? You cheered for a boy named Soarin.” “The boy that froze is Soarin.” “Dead ass?!” “Hey! No cursing! And yes. That's him.” “Ooohh, he's cute. But, why would you say it was you?” “Because after I cheered, he looked at me and froze!” “Oh, I see. So, it was you. But, why did he just stay there? He was looking at you. Could it be your uniform?” “Uh, I'm not sure. We shouldn't jump to conclusions. Maybe, I'll just cheer quietly for him. I seriously don't want us to lose again.” “Okay. Look! The break is almost done! This time, I'll watch from your shoulder. I wanna see everything!” “Okay. And why?” “Dunno. I just wanna see who's gonna win. Sports is my life, ya know.” “Okay. Shush! It's starting!” As the players came back, the game started to get rough. The Shadowbolts kept pushing and shoving it get the ball. A boy on the other team pushed Soarin to the ground and got the ball and shot it in the hoop! That's a foul! And they know it!” “Hey! That's a foul!!!” I shouted. The whole gym look towards my area. “Give him a shot! That's unfair!!” “Excuse me young lady.” I heard someone say. It was the coach on the other team. He looked at me with a stern face. “You're just mad because your school is losing.” “Excuse me?!! That's a foul! You shouldn't be allowing this. Give him a shot!” I shouted louder. Soon, the whole gym was buzzing. “Dash? I think you should be quiet now.” Cinnamon whispered. “Um, folks? We're experiencing some technical difficulties. Hehe, please stay by.” Pinkie said in the microphone. “Dash!” My coach shouted. “What do you think you're doing?” “You know that was a foul! You know it!!” “I know, but we're following the rules.” “By not fouling?! You're the coach! You know behaviors like that are ending in fouls! You know it!!” “That's true. I'll see what I can do!” “Thanks Coach!” I replied as I ran to Soarin to help him. “Oh, are you okay?” I replied as I went to him and rubbed his shoulders. “Yeah, I'm fine. Nothing big. Thanks for helping me Rainbow Dash!” “Awww, it was nothing.” I replied as I blushed a bit. “Just trying to make us win. Guess what? You're going to get your free shot. Try to make all of them so we can catch up.” “Gotcha! Thanks again.” I helped him up and have him the ball. “Knock em dead!” I said as I ran back to the benches. “Nice job! Guess you didn't need to shut up. You're right. That was foul.” Cinnamon said. “Exactly! Look, he's about to make a shot!” Soarin made the shot! He had to be another one! And he made that one, too. So, we're now 1 point ahead. “Okey dokey lokey folks!!! We're back on track. Now, the Wondercolts are winning! But will they keep this up? Let's find out.” Pinkie chirped as she was dancing. After a few minutes, the clock had 10 seconds left! The goal was 14-12!! We were winning by 2 points. All we need was 1 more shot. 10….9…..8….7…..6…… Thunderlane was passing the ball to Wave Chill and Wave Chill passed the ball to Soarin. 5…...4...3…..2…… Soarin had the ball and shot into the hoop as soon as it said 1! We won the game!!! Canterlot High rejoiced! Even though the Shadowbolts were disappointed, they do congratulated us. Everyone was shouting with joy. “OMG!!! CANTERLOT WON! IN LESS THAN A SECOND!!!! I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!!! WOOO HOO!!!!” Pinkie shouted. “AFTER PARTY AT MY HOUSE!!!” Everyone was hugging the players. All the boys went to the locker rooms to change. I, on the other hand, was going home. “Dashie! We won! Where are you going?” Pinkie asked. All my friends were there and they all had popcorn boxes. “Well, I don't know what to wear to the after party.” “Dash, don't worry! I got and outfit for you to wear. Come with me to the bathroom.” At the bathroom…… “You've got to be kidding me!!!!” I shouted. To be continued………………………... Author's Note Finally Finished!!! Whew! I know this chapter is very long and the next one is very great! Gosh, I love Cinnamon!! ^^ Anyway, I'll see you guys soon! Christy, thx for the art!!! I really appreciate it! I hoped you liked it and don't forget to leave a comment!
Party PoopersA Wedding To Remember! Chapter 8- Party Poopers! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V “Dash, you must wear it.” Rarity persuaded. “Ugh fine!” I was wearing a purple shirt and a blue skirt. And Pinkie was wearing a blue skirt and a yellow shirt. She wanted to match. I’m happy we didn’t cause that would have been embarrassing. And Soarin’s also going to be there. “Rarity, I am not-” “But you must!” “Ugh! Whatever!” I replied as I scrunched up my nose in disgust. “You’re so lucky you’re my friend.” Pinkie grabbed my neck and pulled me in a hug! “Oooohhh! This is going to be the greatest!!!” She beamed as she squeezed her arm tighter around my neck. I was blushing and also couldn't breathe. Party Outfits Art by Singing Starlight “Pinkie…….I….can’t…….ugh…...breathe…...P...P..inkie….” “Oh! I’m so sorry Dashie! I’m just excited! My parents are away and my sisters love to party! They’ll love it!” At the party…………….. “Pinkie!! What is this??!!!!” One of her sister’s, Limestone Pie shouted. “It’s a party. For my school. We won the champion-” “Ugh!!! I don’t care if they saved 50 people from a bombing, they need to leave!!! NOW!!!!!” She demanded as her anger grew more and more. “Awwww Limey. Please don’t be like this. Everyone was really looking forward for this. Please? You can actually have some fun.” “Ugh. Okay Pinkie. Only for you.” “Thanks Limey!!!” “And don’t call me Limey. In fact, Marble, Maud and I were going out. Promise me that you won’t burn down the house.” “Wait, what?” I asked. “Oh, hehehehe, it’s a very long story. And I promise. I cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” Pinkie replied sheepishly. “Okay, I’m just going to the punch table.” I said as I grabbed my purse and walked over to the table. Cinnamon was in my purse and wanted to get a bite to eat. I gave her a piece of bread and some how she loved it. “Yummy! Is there more?” She peaked. “Ugh! Cinnamon, no! Bad girl! Bad!” “Do I look like a dog to you?!” “No, I’m just saying-” “Woof! Woof!” “Please stop-” “Woof!” “Cinnamon!!” “What? And look! Soarin’s right there.” “AHHHH! Where?” “Girl, calm down. Besides, you don’t look bad in that outfit.” “Yeah, but-” “Hey Dash.” Soarin said as he had a cup of punch in his hand and gave me a smirk. “Hiiiii Soarin!! That game today was pretty tough, huh.” “Yeah, it was. Thanks for pointing out the foul. If you weren’t there, I wouldn’t know what to do. And that massage was pretty nice.” “Oh, yeah. I was just making sure you were okay.” “I’m always okay when you’re around me.” I blushed profusely and twirled the ends of my hair and giggled like a baby. And I bet I looked stupid. “Oh….hehehe, really?” “Yup. You’re a good friend.” “Awwwwwwwwww!!!” Cinnamon shouted. I slapped my purse to tell her to shut up. After I hit her, a small “Ow” was heard. “I can’t believe we won the game.” I changed the subject as quickly as possible so he wouldn’t know about Cinnamon. “I know right. I can’t believe it either. It was pretty tough, though.” “Yeah. I never did know why you stopped in the middle of the court.” “Oh, uh, you don’t wanna know.” “Aww, come on. Why don’t ya tell me? I won’t tell, trust me.” “Nope. Can’t tell ya.” “Why not?” “I just can’t tell ya.” Hmmm, I had to get to him. But, what. Oh no! *sighs* Here goes. “Cinnamon? I’m going to do something that’s out of my league. Okay?” I whispered for her to hear. “Um okay?” I walked up to Soarin and pushed him against the wall. “Dash! What the-” “Shush. Now, tell Dashie why ya froze on the court.” “Dash, can you please-” I started to stick my tongue out and started to run my fingers up on Soarin’s chest. The heat in his cheeks started to rise and so did mine. “D-Dash? C-Can you p-please stop?” “Why? A little tension is bothering you?” “No, because people are watching us.” My eyes were wide and I looked around and saw everyone looking at us. My cheeks were burning and so were his. “Uh, hehehe sorry everyone. Just wanted to talk to my friend.” I smiled sheepishly as I pulled away from Soarin as soon as possible. Everyone went back to partying. “Dash? What was that for?” Soarin asked having a stern look on his face. I gulped. I knew I was in for it now. “Sorry Soarin. I just wanted to know why you froze like that. You almost lost for us. And you know coach would’ve killed you for that. I just want you to be happy.” “Dash, I’m already happy. I have the coolest friend in the world.” He stated as he took my hands and held on to them. As he took my hands, he looked up at me and smiled. I smiled back at him. “Wanna drink?” “Who me?” “Um, yeah. Do you want something to drink?” “Yeah, that'll be awesome. But, don't make it fruit punch. I had that last night. And I drank it so much I thought I was going to explode. Hehehe!” I giggled. “Dash! What's up with you lately?!” “So, that means yes?” “Yes Soarin. Get me something to drink.” “Okay.” He went to the punch table and I sat on Pinkie’s couch. Cinnamon climbed out of the purse and was cooing like a bird. “Awwwwww! The way he took your hands were adorable. Man, where's my camera when I need it?” She asked herself as she was looking around for them. “Haha, you're too much.” I laughed. “And you're to silly!” “Huh?” “Don't huh me! You drank fruit punch so much you thought you were going to explode? Are you okay?” “I dunno. I asked myself the same question.” “Maybe because you're just flittery around him.” “Huh?” “Are you deaf or something? Something strange is going on with you. I guess your emotions for him are coming out more and more.” “Wait what? What emotions? I have no emotions towards him.” “Yeah, says the girl who can't think straight while she's talking to him.” “Ugh! Shush! He's coming back!” “But I didn't get a chance to-” “Here's your drink.” He replied as he gave me my cup filled with apple juice. “Thanks Soarin. This really is a nice party dedicated to you guys. Are you going to make a toast?” “Who me? Yeah, I am the team captain.” “Yup.” “Heck, I'm going to do it now. Ahem! CAN I HAVE EVERYONE'S ATTENTION?!!” Everyone looked at our area. The music stopped. Everything stopped except people's breathing. I was so shocked. I moved back a little from my seat and made sure Soarin got his spotlight. “First off, I wanna thank everyone for coming out tonight and I have to say, the game today was pretty tough, but we overcame it! Second, I wanna thank Pinkie, for this awesome party! Give it up for Pinkie!” He shouted. Everyone clapped for Pinkie. She took a bow. “And lastly, I wanna thank my best friend, Rainbow Dash.” My heart literally stopped. He's thanking me??!!! My heart was racing. I didn't know what to say. “The reason why I'm thanking her is because if it wasn't for her, we wouldn't been playing by the rules. And that was a foul and I thank her for acknowledging that. I also wanna thank her for making sure I was okay when I fell. I really appreciate it.” “Hey, that's what friends do.” I smiled. “So, this toast is not for me and for my team. This toast is for Canterlot! To Canterlot!!” He smiled as he lifted his cup in the air. We all did. We sat back down on the couch and gave me a smirk. “Why'd you thank me?” I asked as I gave him a nudge. “Because you deserved it. Besides, if it wasn't for you, we would've lost and we could've lost 1 point. But because of your smartness, you made it possible. Thank you.” “Awwww Soarin, thank you so much.” I smiled. “Don't mention it.” We both smiled. A slow song came on and everyone in pairs got up and danced. Even the lights turned off and a disco ball appeared. Me and Soarin were looking at each other. “So, um, wanna dance?” He asked. “That is if you want to.” He reached out his hand and smiled at me. I looked at him and then at his hand. My cheeks were red. I didn't know what to say until Cinnamon interrupted. “Say yes you idiot!!” She shouted. I snapped back to reality and took his hand. “Yes, I would love to.” He took my hand and twirled me at first then he put his hands over my waist and I put my hands around his neck. As we started to dance, I felt my heart beat 10 times faster than it was before and my stomach had butterflies. I stared into his emerald eyes the whole time. Our eyes were locked together. He kept twirling me around and I enjoy every bit of the dance. When it was getting closer to the end of the song, we were not too far from getting closer to each other's lips. Our noses touched but I couldn't bear to move closer. I closed my eyes and moved closer towards his lips until…… “Hi!!!” Misty Fly shouted. We both backed up and I was upset. I could tell Soarin was a little disappointed. “What's up?!!” She did that on purpose!! “My foot up your ass!!!” I shouted with rage. Soarin pulled me back a bit. “Woah, Dash. Calm down. Ain't this party popping?!” She asked as she was flirting with Soarin. I couldn't take it anymore. “I'm going to get some fresh air!” I yelled in anger as I took my purse and went outside. “Dash! Rainbow Dash wait!” Soarin called out for me. But it was too late, I was already out. I wasn't going to stay there will her stupid self and actually stand there watching her do that in front of me. I was outside and sat on the doorstep. I was just looking at the road, I was sad. I heard muffled noises coming from my purse. I opened my purse and found Cinnamon trying to breathe. “Hey! What happened? Who's shoving who's foot up who's ass?” She asked as she ran up my outfit and climbed in my hands. “What?” “I asked you who said they was going to shove up their foot up someone's ass?” “I did.” “Why? Misty Fly was stealing Soarin away from you?” “Yup, you said it.” “Wow! That's just cold. Man, if I had arms and legs, I would've walked up to her and pulled her away from you two.” “I appreciate it Cinnamon, but I guess he likes her.” “Oh? Is that right? If he liked Misty Fly, why would he dance with you and not her? If he liked Misty Fly, why would he mention you in his toast? If he liked Misty Fly, why is he coming out the door?” “Wait what?” I turned around and saw Soarin right above me. I grabbed my purse and hid Cinnamon in the purse. “Rainbow Dash! Why did you leave?” Soarin started. “Who knows what could've happened to you.” “Why would you care?” “Because I care about you. I don't want anything bad happening to you. Okay?” “Okay, but what about Misty Fly?” “Ugh, please! If you think I like her, then you're wasting your time.” “See?! I told ya!!!” Cinnamon shouted. “What was that?” He asked. “Oh, um, must be kids playing around in the street at night. Oh snap! I gotta go home!! See ya Soarin!” I grabbed my purse and ran towards my house. My house is only 2 blocks away from Pinkie’s house. I ran home and closed the door when I came inside. “Honey! Where have you been?!” My mom asked as she hugged me tightly. “And what are you doing dressed like this? Where you at a club?” “Mom no, I wasn't. What's going on?” “Rainbow!! There you are! We were worried sick about you!” Cirrus replied as she too hugged me tightly. “Um, is there something going on?” I kept asking. But no answer. “Dash!! Come here!!” My dad yelled. My mom and Cirrus walked away from slowly. Scootaloo came in. “Ooooohhh, someone's in trouble!!!” She cooed. “Shut up! Yes dad?” “Where were you?” “I was at a basketball game. Why?” “A girl doesn't dress like that to a basketball game. And where was this game?” “Dad, I told ya earlier this week. There was a boy’s basketball game today and I was a cheerleader. Pinkie Pie had an after party at her house to celebrate our victory and my friend Rarity made this outfit for me to wear to the party and the party was a safe party. No drugs and drinks and no sex.” “And you didn't contact us?” “Dad!!!! I told ya before! I was at a basketball game!!!!” I yelled at him. He was really pissing me off. “Rainbow Dash! Respect your father.” My mom reassured me. “Look mom! Now, I really don't wanna get lectured right now!” I thought. I was truly mad. “I'm trying too, but he doesn't understand anything! His brain is colossal!!” I shouted. “His brain is colossal and vacuous!!!” Cirrus, my mom and dad were in shock. So was I. I didn't mean to say that. “What does vacuous mean?” Scootaloo asked. “Come on Scootaloo. I'll tell you upstairs.” Cirrus said as she grabbed Scootaloo's arm. “No seriously. What's vacuous? Is it an adverb or an adjective?” Scootaloo asked again as Cirrus and Scootaloo went upstairs and closed a door. “Is that how you talk to your father?” He asked. “Ugh! Is that all you can say? Maybe if you weren't so old maybe people would respect you more!!!” I shouted as I went to my room and slammed the door, hard. I understand that my dad is sick and going through things but it seems like he's doing all that so he can get his attention. No way am I going back downstairs to apologize. He started it! I don't even care. I love him and all but he needs to stop! Ugh! I pulled the covers over my head and went to sleep. I hope tomorrow will be a better day. Author's Note Wow Dashie. Well played.... Welp, let's see what happens next. I hope tomorrow will be a better day. I wouldn't keep my hopes up to high, Dashie....................
The AwakeningA Wedding To Remember! Chapter 9- The Awakening! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V When I woke up the next morning, my dad wasn’t feeling well. He still was walking and being active but, it seemed like he was getting down with something. I was a little worried and wanted to apologize to him for what I told him last night, but I was still furious. My dad wasn’t been well for the past few weeks and everytime he goes to work, he gets more tired. I hope everything is okay with him. “Good morning honey!” My mom beamed and she kissed my forehead. “Hey mom?” I asked. “Yes sweetie?” “Are we still going to dad’s favorite restaurant?” I asked. She dropped her things in the sink and gave me a sad expression. “Why of course we are. Why ya ask?” “Because he’s not feeling up to part.” I continued. “Not to mention he does need a break. Maybe we can go some other day.” “But, he’s off today. It’ll be a while once he’s off again. So, we’re still going. I’m going to give him his vitamins. Okay? Now, go get some breakfast!” “Okay.” I sat on the table and ate some waffles and some bacon. As I was eating my food, I noticed Scootaloo looking at me, sternly. “What?” I spoke up. “You’re very rude!” “Huh?” “Is that all you can say?! When you’re respectful to daddy, I’ll talk to you!” “Scootaloo, where are you going with this?” “You’re so stupid!” “And you’re- UGH!!! I’m going to school!!” I stormed out of the dining room and threw my bowl into the sink and grabbed my bag and went out the door. What is going on with everyone? My dad isn’t feeling well and Scootaloo is getting mad? What gives? I know I was disrespectful yesterday but that doesn’t mean anything. Sometimes I wish- “Dash, you are so lucky I was in your bag because I wasn’t going to miss school with you today.” Cinnamon squirmed out of my bag and landed in my hair, softly. “Now is not a good time for jokes.” “Woah! What happened to you?” “No! What happened to my family?! It’s like everything is changing!!” “What is?” “Cirrus is getting married, my mom is getting a promotion-” “What’s wrong with that?” “Nothing! It seems everyone is changing but me….” “And is that a bad thing?” “Yes it is. I’m not changing because I’m letting these things happen.” “That’s good! You’re making good things happen to your family. That’s a nice daughter!” “But Cinnamon, look.” “I’m looking! Wait, looking at what?” “I had an argument with my dad yesterday and now he’s not feeling well.” “Wasn’t he always like that?” “Yes, but it seems like I caused more pressure on him.” “Oh Dash, stop with the nonsense! He’ll be fine! You need to start getting Cirrus a decorator and a wedding planner.” “Done and done.” “Huh?” “I did that already.” “Oh nice. So, um, what do we do now?” “I’m walking to school remember?” “Oh yeah, right! I’m so forgetful!” “Of course you are.” “Hey!” I walked in Math class because I already knew I was late. As I opened the door, I saw everyone stare directly at me. I just sat at my usual seat and opened my book. We didn’t do anything today. We had a substitute. She made us use our phones and we could’ve done anything. I was on my phone and Pinkie started a live video on Instagram and once she was live, so many people came out. She has 30 million followers and only followed 200. I saw the live chat and many people kept asking her to say their name. Pinkie is very famous. She called me over and she wanted to talk to me. “Yeah Pinkie?” “Dashie, I think I should do a live stream on Youtube and add you and the rest of the gals. What do ya think?” I was about to answer her question but many people on her phone said yes. I guess she forgot she was streaming. “Pinkie? I think your followers gave you an answer.” She looked down on her phone and screamed “Oh damn!” very loudly. She told the fans in her stream that she’ll do the live stream on Friday. Many hearts were displaying all over her stream. I just left Pinkie alone and went back on my phone. I was on my phone and I didn’t see Soarin above me. “Hey.” “Gahhhh! Soarin don’t do that ever again! And what do you want from me?” “Nothing. I just want to see if you’re okay.” “I’m fine.” “Ya sure?” “Yes. Why ya ask?” “Well for starters, you seem a bit sad and second you’re never this quiet. When you see a substitute, you pull out your phone and start to play music.” “True.” “So, what’s bugging you?” “Okay, recently my dad hasn’t been feeling well and I hope he’s okay.” “He’ll be fine. Besides, um, are you um, doing anything this afternoon?” “Yeah. I’m going out to eat with my family. Why?” “Oh, uh, no reason. Just wanted to know.” He replied as he scratched the back of his head and his cheeks were a slight shade of pink. “Um okay?” I said as I moved a bit over. I didn’t want to talk to him right now. I wasn’t feeling myself today. “Are you sure you’re okay? This isn’t like you.” “Well, people change. I want to be left alone.” “You sure?” “Yes, please.” “Okay, if you insist.” “Yes, please!” Soarin looked at me with worried eyes and sat somewhere else. I felt bad after my little mistake. I wanted to call him back but Fluttershy came and sat next to me. “Are you okay Dash?” “Yeah, I’m okay.” “Okay. Just asking because you’re all alone here.” “Well, yeah. Look, I just don’t feel like myself today, okay? I want to be left alone. Is that so much to ask?!” I shouted in the class. Everyone looked at me. “What?!” “Rainbow, are you okay?” Twilight asked. “I’m fine! Just please leave me alone!! I don’t wanna talk to anyone!!” “Okay! You don’t have to yell!!” Soarin yelled at me. I wasn’t in a good mood but somehow, I guess he wanted a fight. “I’m not yelling!!!!” “Hey! Simmer down everyone!” The substitute pleaded. “Don’t yell at anyone and if she wants to be left alone, just leave her.” “Thank you!” I grumbled. All my friends gave me a worried expression and continued to do whatever they were doing. I rested my head on the table and was crying a bit. I had a bad feeling about tonight. The lunch bell rang and I went out of the school without telling anyone. I walked home and went to my room. My mom usually does laundry on Tuesdays and went she came in my room, she jumped. “Rainbow Dash!! What are you doing home?!” “Well, um, I wasn’t feel so good.” “Did you tell the principal that you were coming home?” “Um, no?” “Oh Dash, what am I going to do with you?” “Sell me if I cause trouble.” “Honey, you don’t cause trouble. Look, I need to do laundry, if you want to help me, you can.” “No thanks, I’m fine. How’s dad?” “He’s okay, he’s sleeping. It’s best if you leave him alone.” “Okay. Are we still going out?” “Yes honey. We’ll be leaving around 5.” “Okay. I’m going to take a nap.” “Okay sweetie.” My mom closed the door and I was knocked out. When I woke up it was 4:45. I jumped out of my bed and started to change my clothes. My mom made me wear a silky black dress and put out some nice diamond earrings and a diamond necklace. She made me wear some black 2 inch heels. As I wore my dress and my accessories, I realized that I must be fancy, so I put my hair in a bun. I grabbed my little black purse and put my phone in it and also Cinnamon in the purse. She wanted me to bring her. As I walked down the stairs, everyone was telling how beautiful I looked. “Wow! Dash, you look beautiful.” Cirrus remarked. She gave me a hug and Lightning Bolt hugged me as well. “Wow! You look great Dash!’ He said as he twirled me around a bit. “Thank you so much.” I smiled. My dad looked at me a smiled. “You look gorgeous. Just like your mom.” “Hehe, thanks.” I smiled. My mom was in awe and Scootaloo was shocked. “Woah! Is that Rainbow Dash?” She joked. “I never seen you looked so beautiful before.” “Thank you Scootaloo.” “I bet Soarin would die if he saw you like this!” My cheeks turned a bright shade of red as Scootaloo and Cirrus giggled. “Uh, so not true.” I replied trying to shake it off. They kept laughing again. “This isn’t funny!” “Alright girls, enough jokes. We gotta go. Let’s go.” My mom said as she walked out the door. We all followed. As we all went to the car, Cinnamon came out of the purse and gave me a look. “Next time, don’t put your phone on vibrate. It kept tickling me.” She stated in anger. “Sorry.” I replied. I went on my phone and saw 68 messages from Pinkie and 5 new messages from Soarin. I went on the group chat and everyone asked me where I was. Hey Pinkie. Dashie!!!! Where the hell were you??!! Did you leave school early today??! Yes, I did. Why?! You missed rehearsal!!! Oh, well, I wasn't feeling myself today. I could tell at class this morning. Where are you now? Going out to eat with my parents. Oooohhh, fancy! Whatcha wearing? A silky black dress and some back heels and jewelry. 0w0!!! What?!!! Girl, you better send me a pic!! Hahaha, I will. Yay!!! I gotta go. See ya tomorrow. Okey dokey lokey!! ^^ I turned off my phone and then we were at the restaurant. The name of the place was called “La Restaurante”. Which means The Restaurant in Spanish. We went inside and my mom made a reservation. We all sat down on a table for 6. As we sat down we started to order our food. Once we made our order, we started to talk. “So, Rainbow? How was the game?” Cirrus asked. “Oh it was good. We had an after party. And I wore something I would never wear.” “Oh? What was it?” “Uh, you don't wanna know.” I replied as I blushed slightly. “So, um, next weekend, I wanted to take you to the spa for some relaxation.” Cirrus smiled. “Oh, that sounds like fun. I wanna go!” Scootaloo wined. “Awww, don't worry. I'll make our own girl's day out. Don't worry.” We all kept talking and I found my father feeling a bit drowsy. I wanted to ask him if he was fine. He was probably tired. Then, out of the blue, he fainted and fell on the floor. We all jumped up and went to him. I was the first one there. “Dad?!! OMG!!! SOMEONE CALL 911!!! PLEASE?!! I shouted. Soon, people at the restaurant called 911 and I started to cry. I brushed his hair out of his face and was crying buckets of tears. My mom tried to comfort me, but it didn't work. “Mommy, is daddy going to die?!” Scootaloo asked frighten. “No, I don't think so.” She replied calmly. I was staring at his face and thinking about yesterday when I yelled at him. I knew this was my fault. The ambulance came and took him. My mom told Lightning Bolt to drive her car to the hospital. She said that she would go with the ambulance. Once, mom left, Lightning Bolt drove to the hospital. During the car ride, Scootaloo was terrified. “Cirrus?! I'm scared. What if dad doesn't make it? What if-” “Scootaloo. You need to stay positive. Dad's going to be okay.” “How can you be so sure?” “I'm not sure. But, I firmly believe that he will make it.” After her comment, it just was quiet. I was looking out the window and was crying. I didn't have my bun anymore and I still had my jewelry. I forgot all about Cinnamon. “Dash.” She whispered. “What's going on? Why are you crying?” “I really don't wanna talk right now. I'll tell you later.” “Okay, I'll go back in the purse.” And that she did. I cried more. I knew Dad's accident at the restaurant was clearly my fault. If I hadn't been arguing with him, we wouldn't be going to the hospital. As we reached the hospital, I tried to wipe my tears. I didn't want anyone to see me. But, Lightning Bolt did. “I know how you feel. You can hug me if you want.” “No, it's fine.” I sniffed. We all walked in and meet mom at the desk. “Oh my precious babies!” She cried as she hugged me and Scootaloo. I hugged her longer. “Mommy, is daddy going to be okay? I'm scared.” Scootaloo cried. “Don't be sweetie. Dash, you've been awfully quiet.” My mom said wiping Scootaloo’s tears. “Oh, I'm just thinking. I need to be over in the corner for a while.” I walked over to the corner and Soarin called me. “Hey Dash! What's up? How's the dinner going?” “Terrible.” I cried again. “Oh my gosh! What happened? Are you okay?” “No, I'm not. My dad had an accident. He fainted.” “Oh wow! Where are you?” “At the hospital.” I started to cry more and more. “Awwwww Dash. Don't cry. I'll be right there. Don't worry, Daddy's coming soon.” “You're not my dad!” “Okay. Calm down. No need to yell. I'll be right there. Hang in there.” “Thank you Soarin.” “No problem. See ya there.” He hung up the phone and I sat on the chairs with my family. A few minutes later, Soarin came. “Dash!” He came up to me and hugged me. I hugged him back. He was wet. “Ack! Soarin! You're wet!” I replied wiping off the water. “Oh sorry. It's raining outside. Heavy rain. I forgot to take an umbrella, but you're more important.” He smiled as he touched my cheek, which made me blush. “Awwww thanks.” “I came here to help.” “We need all the help we can get.” “By the way, you look sexy in that outfit.” He winked at me. My cheeks were crimson. “And your hair out is making you look even sexier.” “Yeah, thanks.” “No problem, sweetie.” “You just came here to flirt, did you?” “No, I didn't. I just wanted to make you feel better which I'm doing a great job at it.” “Thank you though.” The doctor came out and came with a clipboard. My mom asked what's going on. “Is my dad going to be okay?” I asked. “Hmmm, I'm afraid not.” “Is he going to die?! What's going on?! Doc, I need answers!!!” I screamed in his face. “Dash, calm down.” Soarin replied as he tried to calm me down. “No, he's not going to die and also your father has an ischemic stroke. Those types of strokes can be in two categories. And your father has the worst one. He has ischemic thrombotic stroke.” My heart stopped. I was in pure shock. My dad has a severe stroke and it's all my fault. I almost fell but Soarin caught me in the nick of time. “He has a what?!” Cirrus and Lightning Bolt shouted at the same time. “A stroke.” My mom sobbed. “Wow! I'm so sorry. I wish there was another way.” Soarin said trying to help me up. “Dash, you okay?” My mind went blank. My heart stopped. I couldn't even think. “No, no, no! This can't be happening.” I whispered to myself. Everyone was crying. Soarin was sad and rubbed my shoulders. “I'm very sorry. We're trying to help him in the best way we can. Don't worry, your father is in good hands.” The doctor said as he went back to the room. Everyone couldn't believe it. My mom was crying with Scootaloo in her grasp. Cirrus was crying on Lighting Bolt and I was just crying buckets of tears. “Dashie, it's going to be okay.” Soarin said softly as he rubbed my hair and wiped my tears. “It's my fault.” I confessed between sobs. “What do you mean?” “If I didn't argue with my dad, he would still be here. This is all my fault.” I sobbed more and I clutched onto Soarin's shirt. He started to brush down my hair. “Dash, it's not your fault.” “Yes, it is.” He kissed my forehead and stroked my hair. “It's going to be okay. Trust me.” “I do trust you.” “Okay. Then let it all out. I'm here for you. I'll always be here.” “Thank you. Oh so much.” I put my hand over his neck and kissed him on the cheek. “Thank you.” “No problem. Thanks for the kiss.” “Hehe, no problem. You deserved it with that amazing kindness towards me.” “Well, we should be going home. Let's go before the rain gets worse.” My mom said as she wiped her tears. We all went outside and started to cover ourselves. I didn't bring anything so Soarin grabbed his sweater and put it over me. “Here. I don't want you to get wet.” “But, what about you?” “I'll be fine. I want to make sure you're okay first.” He smiled. The rain was in his eyes and he brushed his hair to the side. He look even cuter than before. My hair was soaked and so was his hair. We stared into each other's eyes and started to giggle. All though it must've felt like hours, my mom honked the horn and it scared me. “Oh, I gotta go. Um, hehe, see you tomorrow?” I replied as I removed my wet bang from my eyes and smiled. “Definitely.” He smiled as he walked home. I ran to the car and smelled his jacket he gave me. It smelled like the freshest cologne I ever smelled. I kept sniffing it and Scootaloo caught me. “Smelling his jacket, huh?” I blushed furiously and tried to hide the jacket. “No I'm not. I'm just getting comfortable with it. I mean, I'm just getting warm. Hehehe.” “Yeah sure. I totally believe you.” I groaned and looked back at the window. I still remembered about my dad. I was still sad. As we reached home, I walked inside the house and walked up the stairs. But, Scootaloo stopped me. “Dash, wanna play some video games? You can choose this time.” “No thanks. I'm fine.” “But, I-I want you to be happy.” “Look around Scootaloo. No one’s happy.” I sobbed as I went to my room and changed to my pajamas and cried until I feel asleep. I knew this was my rude awakening. Author's Note YOU GUYS CAN KILL MEH
The Comforter!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 10- The Comforter! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As I stretched out of my bed, I didn't want to be disturbed today. I wanted to take a sick day off. But I couldn't. I knew I had to go to school. For no reason. But, I had to. I rolled off the bed and realized I was wearing Soarin's jacket. My cheeks turned a bright red as I started to smell it. “Mmmmmmm, I love that smell of his cologne. Mmmmmmmm.” Every time I took a sniff of his jacket. I started to giggle. I'm such a dummy. Why am I smelling my crush’s jacket? I was wrapping myself with his jacket and looked at the time. It was 12:35pm. Damn it! I knew I was late. Oh well. Looks like I'm having a day off. I went back to sniffing his jacket. And I was sort of ‘role-playing’ as well. “Soarin, you smell so good!” I changed my voice a little deeper to make me sound like him. “Thanks Dashie. You wanna smell more of me?” “Hehe, I guess.” I laughed. I'm so stupid!!! Why am I fantasizing about me and Soarin? As I was about to smell his jacket again, my stomach growled. I looked all around the room and saw a Chinese takeout menu. I grabbed it and ordered some chicken and pork fried rice. After I ordered my food, I looked in my mirror, and saw myself. I was wearing a black crop top and some short jeans pants. I guess you can say I wear poom poom shorts. I had the jacket over me and posed while having the jacket over my head and was smiling. I laughed. My sister knocked on the door and saw me. “Oh! You're up! So, how are you?” “I'm good. I was just looking at myself.” “Okay.” She said as she took one look at me again and started to laugh. “What?” “Hehe, I knew you had a thing for him.” I looked down and saw the jacket. I was looking comfortable with it. I gave a sheepish smile and my cheeks were pink. “Oh, uh, no. He gave me this jacket.” “Hehe, I know. Is it a symbol of your love?” She asked as she made kissy faces. “Ugh! No! I was cold!” I shouted as my cheeks turned from pink to a bloody red. “I'm just teasing. Haha. Well, I know you ordered Chinese food. And they'll be here soon. So, I'll give them the money.” “Okay, thank you. I'm going upstairs and relax a bit.” “Mhm. You know, I'm the one that made you get a day off.” “You were?! Thank You!” I exclaimed as I hugged her. She giggled. “Why?” “Because I know last night you were getting the news hard. So, I decided to make you relax. You need it.” “Thank you. I'm going to relax.” “Okay, when your food comes, I'll give it to you.” “Okay.” I walked up the stairs and sat on my bed and had my phone and just in time, Pinkie face timed me. “Hey Dashie!! It's lunch!” “Yeah, I can tell. All of the noise.” “Yup! So, how come you didn't go to school? Today was funny!” “Oh, um, I, um-” I didn't want to tell her about my dad. I wanted to tell all my friends. “Yes? Oh wait hold on. I know what might cheer you up. Ahem, SOARIN!!!!!! YOUR GIRLFRIEND WANTS TO SAY HI!!!!” “Pinkie!!!! What the hell?!!!” “Hehehe. But at least he came.” “Hello? Hey Pinks. Heyyyyy Beautiful!” He said as he gave me a kiss face. I rolled my eyes and laughed. “I'll let ya talk.” Pinkie said as she went on the other side of the table. “Hehehe, hi Soarin.” “I missed you.” “Seriously? Stop joking.” “I'm not. I know why you didn't come. Haha, how's my jacket?” “Oh, hahaha, thanks. It's nice and cozy.” “I bet it is. So, how ya holding?” “I'm a bit better. Thank you for asking.” “No problem, baby.” He winked. I laughed and sort of blushed, too. “I'm not your baby. And don't call me that.” “Why not? It's Make Rainbow Dash Happy Day! I'm doing a good job, if I do say so myself.” “Hahahaha! You're too much.” “I know. I missed you.” “I missed you too.” “Awwww you did?” “Yes, I did.” “I know you missed Daddy.” I was sad again. Soarin realized his mistake. “Oh Dashie, I'm so sorry. I meant me. Not your biological father.” “It's okay Soarin. And I understand.” “Hmmmm, I wish I was there. It seems like you need help. If it helps, I'll face time you in Science. We're watching a movie.” “Okay. Sure you can. I have nothing else to do.” “Okay great! I gotta go give Pinkie back her phone.” “Okay, I'll see you soon.” “Yup. I'll text ya before I call you.” “Fair enough. See ya.” “Love you.” My cheeks turned red and so did his. He told me “Love you.” “Oh Dash! Sorry, I'm so used to telling my mom-” “It's fine. And it's a habit. I understand. Hehehe.” “Hahaha, bye.” He hung up and I hung up, too. After the call, I fell back on my bed and sighed. That was the best call ever. I can't wait till he face times me. I tried to hide my blush from what he told me. Gosh, why do I love him so much? But, I don't want him to know. I felt my phone vibrate and it was a text from Soarin. “Hey! I got great news!! After lunch, the 10th grade goes outside for the whole afternoon. Cool huh?” “That's awesome! Gosh, I wish I was there.” “Me too. Don't worry, when school's over, I have a surprise waiting at your door. ;) “Okay, it better not be anything stupid.” “Hehehe, it's not. Give me a sec to walk outside and find a place to facetime you.” “I'll be waiting.” “Okay.” I dropped my phone on the bed and rested. Cirrus told me she was going to see how dad is doing she'll be back. She trusts me to be on my best behavior and don't answer the door. When she left, Soarin called me for the facetime. I grabbed my phone and pressed the green button. “Hi Soarin.” I waved. “Hey, we meet again.” “Yes, we do.” “Hahaha, I'm bored. I was going to play basketball.” “Oh, well you can play.” “Oh, what do you mean? What about you?” “I'll be fine.” “You sure? I wanna talk to you.” “But, you can play, I'll be okay.” “I didn't FaceTime you for a reason, Dashie.” “That's true.” “You need someone to comfort you. Don't worry, that surprise will make you smile.” “I'm already smiling. I'm looking at the coolest friend in the world.” “Awwww thanks Dash.” “No problem. So, what are you doing?” “Talking to the most prettiest girl I know.” Damn it. He always makes me blush. My cheeks were burning up by the second. “Hehehe, why do always do that?” I asked. “What do you mean?” “You always make me embarrassed!!!” I shouted and my cheeks were red and I scrunched my nose. “Awwwwwwwww OMG!!!! You look so cute! The way you scrunch your nose is so cute!!” My cheeks were bloody red. “S-Shut up!!” “Nope. Man, if I was there, I would've touched your nose so many times.” “GAHHH!!!!! Soarin please stop!!” “Why? Someone's a bit red.” “Ooooohhh, tomorrow when I come to class, I'm going to kill you!!!” “Awww come on. Don't be like that.” “No! Now, leave me!” “But-” “But nothing!” “Dash, I'm so sorry.” “It's okay. School's about to end. So, yeah.” “So, you have a surprise for me?” “Yeah, I do. How's your family holding?” “We're okay.” “How are you?” “I'm….fine.” I hesitated. “Dash?” “Yeah? I'm fine. Don't worry about me.” “Dash….. you hesitated. Are you sure you're okay?” “Yes……” Soarin game me a stern look. And I felt bad about myself. But, no lie. Soarin looked so cute like that. OMG!! I was trying so hard not to squeal or blush for that matter. “S-Soarin?” I spoke up. “Yeah?” “Um, can you change your face expression?” I blushed more. “Um, why?” “It's just…...just….” “Yeah?” “Well, your face expression. It's just-” “What is it?” He made his face even more cuter. That's when I felt my face rise with heat. “Um, your face is well, um, cute?” I said while trying to cover my face. “Oh?” His cheeks then turned pink and then I blushed. “Well, um, yeah.” “Haha, I bet you like my face like this. Your cheeks says it all.” “S-Shut up Soarin!” “Oh school ended. The surprise will be in front of your house in a few minutes. Kay?” “Okay. Bye.” “Bye.” He hung up and I ate my food. After a while I took a nap. I was dreaming about yesterday. I start to squirm in my bed and started to toss and turn. I started to mumble as well and then I woke up screaming. “NOOOOO!!!!!!” As soon as I screamed the doorbell rang. I ran out the bed rapidly and my hair was in a mess and was in my face. And ran down the stairs and then I ran to the door. I slipped over the rug and my face slammed into the door. “OW!!!” I screamed and I got up and then my hair was everywhere. I opened the door and saw Soarin holding a bouquet of flowers. “Surprise!!!!! Uh Dashie. Hehe, your hair. Hehehe.” I stared at him and the flowers and then brushed my hair out my face. “Pfffffft! Hey Soarin. Pffft, what's pffft, going pfffft on?” I replied trying to remove the hair from my face and mouth. He giggled every time. I finally took my hand and wiped my hand to brush my hair from my face. “Hehehe, you didn't see anything. Okay?” “Oh I saw everything. So, you're ganna let me in or not?” “Oh, uh, yeah. C-Come in.” He walked in my house and looked around. I locked the door. We both walked up to my room and I closed my room door. Soarin was taking a look around my room. As he was checking my room out, I tried to make my hair more suitable. Since no one was home, I loosed my hair out and tried to look sexy and I bet it wasn't working. “Nice room.” “Thanks.” “Oh, and these are for your dad. I was going to give it to you so you can give it to your dad.” “Oh, thank you!” I smiled as I took the flowers and blushed. “So, the flowers were the surprise?” “Mhm, and also a side of me.” He smirked. I laughed at his stupidity. “Okay Soarin. Thanks for the flowers and thanks for bringing yourself. Hahaha!” “So, which gift did you like the most? The flowers or me?” When he asked the last question he was walking towards me. I was backing up to the wall and then he pinned me to the wall. We weren't far from each other's faces. I tried to move away but he was so strong. “Soarin, are we really doing this?” “Come on Dashie. You need to let loose.” He said as he took off his jacket from me and threw it on the bed. “S-Soarin?” “What? Dashie, let loose. Please let loose.” He pleaded as he looked at my crop top and almost pulled it off. “S-S-Soarin?!!! What are you trying to do?!” “Trying to make you feel comfortable. I know you had a rough day. So, let loose.” He said as he grabbed my hands and threw me to the bed. I plopped on the bed and Soarin jumped onto my bed and started to crawl towards me. “Soarin. Hahahaha, please stop. Hahahaha.” I laughed as he climbed on top of me. “Dashie, you wanna let loose?” He smirked as he looked at my chest area. “Wow. Those look-” “Don't even think about it.” I said sternly as I took my finger and pointed his face to look at me. “Don't go there.” “Why Not?” He smirked getting closer and closer to my face. I kept laughing. “Soarin. Hahahaha, stop!” “Why, you uncomfortable?” “Hahaha! Yes! Let me go!” “Nope.” “Soarin, please stop.” “Okay.” He removed himself off of me and say next to me on the bed. “So, what do we do now?” Soarin spoke up as we both looked at the ceiling. “Let's just relax.” “Okay Dashie.” “Soarin?” “Yeah?” “Um, this has been on my mind for the longest.” “Yeah what is it?” “Why did you freeze in the middle of the court?” Suddenly, Soarin's cheeks turned a bright shade of pink and he looked at me with his dreamy,emerald eyes. “Okay, to be honest, I was staring at you.” My cheeks turned pink and we were both blushing. “Y-You were staring at me? But why? What's there to look at?” “Your butt.” “Haha, shut up you goof!” I laughed. “Hehe, I'm being serious. I was staring at it.” My cheeks had a splash of red all over. Most of it reached my nose. “So, lemme get this straight. You froze in the middle of the court to look at my, um, butt?” “Well, let's not say that. Okay, I was looking at you. You're outfit. And your b-body.” “Oh.” “Yeah, you must think I'm nasty.” “Why would I think that way? You love my awesomeness!” “Yeah sure. It's not your awesomeness I was looking at.” “Well, what were you looking at?” “Your beauty.” That was the last straw. My cheeks were extremely red and I covered my face with my pillow. “Awwwww Dashie. Come on. Lemme see that cute face of yours.” “Gah! No! Shut up!” “Come on. Lemme see.” “No! Please stop.” “Gosh, why are you so, ya know like this?” “What do you mean?” “It's like before you always wanted to play but now it's like you don't wanna hangout anymore.” “No Soarin. I do wanna hangout it's just that, all this playing reminds me of when my dad used to play with me when I was a kid.” I said as I sat up in the bed and buried my head in between my knees. Soarin got up and put his hand over my shoulder. And boy did I feel good after that. “Dash, I'm so sorry. I understand what you're going through. I bet it's better if I just leave.” He replied as he got up from the bed and walked to the door. “What?!! No! Stay!” I shouted as I ran to him. I accidentally tripped over my shoe and knocked Soarin over and we both fell on the floor. I fell on top of him and we both looked at each other and blushed. Then, the door opened and Cirrus was at the door. “What the-?!!” “Cirrus!!! You're home.” I said sheepishly. “What the hell?!!! I told you not to allow anybody home!!!” “Oh, sorry. But this isn't-” Cirrus pulled Soarin and pinned him to the wall. “Who are you and what have you done with my sister?!!” “Woah woah! Cirrus take it easy.” Soarin said. “How do you know my name?!” I couldn't stop giggling. This was to funny. “Cirrus it's me! Soarin!” “Oh! I'm so sorry. That was totally my fault.” She said as she scratched the back of her head. “I see how much you love your little sister. Ouch!” “Hehe, yeah. Sorry about that. But I told Rainbow not to let anyone home.” “Sorry but Soarin's not a stranger.” “I know. So, what were you two doing?” We both looked away and blushed furiously. “Well Dashie here-” “Dashie?! Pet names already I see.” “Shut up!!!! Anyway, I tripped over my shoe and we both fell.” “Hehe, that shoe is my best friend. Hehe.” “Ugh!” I shouted. “So yeah. I'mma leave now. I'll see ya tomorrow. Bye Dashie.” “Bye Soarin.” He went out the door and went to his house. I looked back at him and blushed. “Oooooohhhh, someone has a crush!” Cirrus cooed. I rolled my eyes. “In your dreams!” I walked upstairs and went to bed early. I was pretty tired all day. I know tomorrow everyone including Pinkie Pie will be asking how I am. Author's Note Awwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwwww love birds!!! Dash, we all know.............
"We're Here For You!"A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 11- “We Are Here For You!” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As the school bell rang, I walked to class in a hurry. But, before I could open the door to Math class- “DASHIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I turned around only to see Pinkie Pie darting her way towards me. “Dear God.” I whispered. She ran in full speed and she ran so fast, we both feel to the ground and she hugged me almost till eternity. “Oooohhh Dashie!!!! I was sooooooooooooo worried about you. I thought you died. But then Applejack said if you died how were you able to pick up your phone for the FaceTime. Then, yesterday in ELA, it was so funny. It was a fart fest. But, boy did the classroom stink!!!” She said so fast I barely heard a word. “Woah woah woah Pinkie. Slow down. And I missed you too. So, can you please tell me what happened yesterday in a simple sentence.” “Okay. Yesterday was fun and we had a fart fest in ELA class. The end! Also, why didn't you come yesterday?” “Yeah about that-” I tried to explain but Rarity interrupted me. “Darling!! It's great to see you again. We never seemed to understand why you weren't at school yesterday.” “I was just going to-” “Hey Rainbow!” Sunset and Fluttershy smiled at the same time. Soon, Applejack and Twilight came and soon all my friends were around me asking all sort of questions. “Howdy Dash. So, where ya been?” “Rainbow. It's good to see you back. Are you okay?” “Oh dear. Rainbow, are you alright?” “Dashie, please tell us!” “Darling, we were so worried about you.” “Rainbow? You okay?” “I will tell you guys if you guys stop asking so many questions!!!!” I shouted. I was angry and thinking about my dad wasn't helping either. “I think it's better for me to tell you privately.” I replied walking to the band room. They all started to follow me to the band room. Once everyone was inside, I closed the door and looked at everyone in a very sad face expression. “So, why are we here again?” Pinkie asked. “I'm telling you why I wasn't here for 2 days.” I said as I sat down. “So, what happened?” Fluttershy asked me. “Are you sick?” “No, my dad well, my dad well-” “Tell us!” Rarity exclaimed. “Okay! My dad has a severe stroke!! And it's all my fault!!!” I cried. Tears started to roll down my cheeks and I started to cry like a baby. Fluttershy came towards me and hugged me tightly. “Awwwwwwww Rainbow. I know how you must feel. That's awful.” Fluttershy said as she brushed my hair down. Pinkie ran towards me and gave me a big bear hug. “There there Dashie. I'm so sorry this happened. I guess you need a whole week off. That's terrible.” “Darling, I'm terribly sorry this happened.” Rarity replied. “Wow! We're sorry for being in your personal business.” Twilight said as she lowered her head in shame. “No! It's okay guys. At least I know what type of friends I have.” I smiled as we all came for a group hug. After our long hug, the door opened. “Hey guys! Oh, you guys are doing something. I'm just going to leave.” Soarin said as he back up. “No, come back.” I called for him. “You're not leaving unless I tell you too. Come here.” He ran instantly and ran to my face. “Yes princess?” He asked with a smirk. “Don't call me that.” “Why not?” “Because I said so. Anyway, I told them.” “Oh, I see your tears.” “Yeah.” I sniffed more. I tried to wipe my tears away. “Hey, everything is going to be okay.” He replied as rubbed my shoulders. “Hehe, thanks Soarin.” “Every princess needs a massage now in then.” “Thanks but I'm not a princess.” “Yeah, but you're my princess.” He hugged me and I started to blush. All my friends started to giggle. “Okay okay, enough hugging. You've done plenty of that yesterday.” “Woah!!!!! What happened yesterday?” Pinkie asked as she had a seductive face expression. My cheeks turned a bright shade of red and he was laughing away. “Well, we were trying to get loose. Right Dashie?” “I uh, I uh.” “It's okay if you don't wanna tell your friends.” “Soarin!! Do not put words in my mouth.” “So, you're saying you didn't fall on top of me?” Everyone in the room gasped. Then Pinkie and Sunset started to make sexual jokes. Which were not funny. “Woah! Someone wants to soar.” Pinkie laughed. “No no! You gotta dash to be able to soar!” Sunset remarked. After that comment, everyone laughed. My cheeks turned pink and I looked away. “Okay okay. Enough jokes.” I demanded. “You can't stop the laughing process.” Pinkie giggles. “Neither can you take it out of existence.” “Ugh! Just stop teasing me!” “Dash, that's not teasing. If you want I can show you a demonstration of teasing.” Soarin said in a seductive tone and pulled my face towards his face. Our noses were touching each other. The difference is that my nose was red. “Uh…. No thanks. I think I know what teasing is.” “You sure? A little demo won't mind.” “It would to me!” “You sure about that Princess?” “Sunset!!!!!” “Okay you two. Stop with the warm fuzzy stuff. We need to head to art class.” Sunset interrupted. “Thank the Lord for Sunset.” I thought as I took a deep breath. We all walked to the art room and it was very colorful. “Ooooohhh YAY!! Art!!!! Finally!!! I was waiting for this period!” Pinkie shouted as she ran to her seat. “Pinkie!” Ms. Honey Crisp shouted. She has got to be my favorite teacher out of this whole school. She's so nice and sweet and very caring to me. Well, she's caring to everyone but mostly me. She treats me like her niece. “Yes Ms. Honey?” “Don't be loud and take a seat please. Rainbow Dash!” She exclaimed as she hugged me tightly. I really needed that hug. “Hello. And thanks for the hug.” “No problem, deary. Okay everyone, take out your paint brushes and paint and today we are going to make something creative. You're going to draw something happy or sad that happened this last week. For example, something that happened to me this week is that I'm pregnant.” “Really??!!! You're kiddin’!” Applejack shouted. “Hehe, nope. I'm actually 3 months.” All the girls awwwed and I was smiling. Today was actually a good day. “Mhm, well that's an example. Let's begin. I should be seeing some interesting things.” Ms. Honey said as she walked around the classroom. My hidden talent is art and I'm fantastic at it. I started to rethink my week. What happened that was happy? I could say my sister getting married but I knew that a few weeks ago. I started to remember my dad and his severe stroke. I started to draw the scene at the hospital, vividly. I drew for 15 minutes and I felt weird after a while. The thought of that just started to make me shake in my seat. Soarin was sitting next to me and noticed I wasn't feeling good. “Dash, you okay?” He asked as he rubbed me back. He felt my back and noticed I had goosebumps and I was shaking. “Dash, can you hear me?” To be honest, I could hear him. It's just that I couldn't move at all. I was in shock. I was remembering everything. Just then, I couldn't take it anymore. I screamed loudly in the classroom and everyone looked at me. Tears started to roll down my cheeks and I started to ball. Soarin was feeling sorry for me I even heard it in his voice. “Is she going to be okay, Ms. Honey?” He asked as his voice cracked a bit. “I'm not sure. Come sweetie. Let's go outside.” “NOOO!!!!! WHY DID THIS HAPPEN TO HIM??!!!! WHY?!!!” I shouted. All my friends felt so sorry for me. Ms. Honey brought me outside and wiped my tears. “Oh sweetie. What happened?” Between a few sobs and sniffs, I tried to explain. “Well, my dad has a severe stroke and it's all my fault.” “Awww baby. It's not your fault.” “But, I called him names and screamed at him the night before. So, technically, it's my fault.” “Rainbow sweetie. This is not your fault. Things happen for reasons. There's a time for everything under the sun. You need to calm down. Your father will be fine.” “Everyone keeps saying that.” “Because they know that it is true. Trust me Rainbow Dash. Trust me.” “I do trust you. I don't know if I can trust myself.” “Awwwww you can. Trust me on that, too.” “Hehe, I guess I have to trust you, huh?” “Mhm.” We both hugged for a while. I only the few tears fell from my face. “Hey, how about I change the lesson?” “Um okay. If that's what you want. I don't see why not.” “Hehe, you'll love it.” As we walked back to the class, everyone asked me if I was okay. “Everyone! I have a different assignment. Instead of painting, we'll do that for some other time. Today we are going to be making get well cards for Rainbow Dash's father. Make them with love!” She smiled as she winked at me. A smile spread across my face. “Dashie, can I make more than one?” Soarin asked as he started to make his card. “Hehe, you can do whatever you want Soarin, as long as you send it with love.” “Or I'll send it with love. To the daughter of course.” “Hehe, shut up and do your card.” “Okay Dashie. Hahaha.” I walked around the class and saw most people's cards. Some of them were nice and sweet and some of them were artistic. As I walked to my friend's table and they all waved at me and I waved back. I walked back to Soarin's table and I already saw he finished 2 cards already. “Wow! Soarin! These look fantastic.” “Not as fantastic as the girl who I'm giving it too. Here you go Dashie.” “Thanks Soarin.” “Now, for the love part.” He replied as he was about to kiss me. I pushed my finger on top of his lips. “Hehe, not so fast mister.” “Hmmm, I'll guess this will do.” “Wait huh?” He removed my finger and then he grabbed my hand and kissed it. My cheeks turned red and I looked away sheepishly. “Uh, thanks.” “No problem, Princess.” I laughed at him and soon everyone was giving me their cards. In total, we had 23. Pinkie Pie did the most cards. As usual. “Just remember Dash.” Sunset started. “We're all here for you!” “Thank you. So much!” I cried as I hugged all my friends for a group hug. I put all the cards in my bag and when I was finished Soarin, of course, had a grin of his face. “What?” “Nothing, just staring at you.” “Please stop. And what's there to look at?” “Your-” “Hey Rainbow Dash!” Misty Fly shouted as she just cut through the both of us. “Oh, we had to make cards. I didn't hear.” “You little-” “It's okay Misty Fly. How about you make a card for her now?” Soarin asked her. “Well, I can't. I have no drawing utensils.” “Well, there are some in the back. Get to decorating.” I couldn't believe it! All this time I thought Soarin liked Misty. Haha, he played you! ;) “See? And you thought he liked her.” Cinnamon peaked out of my pouch. For a minute, I forgot she was here. “Oh Cinnamon. Yeah, um keep it down.” She winked at me and went back into the bag. “But Soarin!” Misty whined. “No buts! Rainbow Dash is going through a lot. It's the least you can do for her.” “Ugh! Fine! Just because you told me to do it! Hmph!” She stormed to the back of the room and started getting paints. I looked back at Soarin in awe. “What?” “That was incredible! And this whole time I thought, I thought.” “You thought that I was strikingly handsome?” “Yeaahhh, no. I mean I thought you had a thing for her.” “Dash, I've told you I don't. Like about many times.” “HAHA!!!! THE FLUFF HAS TRIPLED!!!!!” Cinnamon screamed in delight. I looked down at my bag and punched it. “Ow! Next time, Im'ma-” “Do you hear something?” Soarin asked. “Uh, hehehe, nope. Not at all. Hehehe.” “Girl, you know you can hear me!” “You sure you don't hear anything?” “Mhm, must be your imagination. Hehe.” “Imagination?!!!!! You think I am your imagination?!!!!! Bit-” “I uh, gotta use the bathroom. Be right back!” I shouted as I grabbed my bag and ran out the classroom to the bathroom. I went in a stall and locked it. “What were you trying to do? Trying to make me act like a fool in front of my crush??!!!” “Woah woah. Hold you horses. And no I wasn't. I was trying to tell you I was right the whole time.” “Yeah you was. Can you please keep it down?” “I'll try to. I had to cover my laugh from your sister almost beating up your boyfriend.” “He's not my boyfriend!” “Bae?” “He's not my bae either!!!!” “You wish he could be!” “Ugh! Shut up!!! Geez Louise!!! “Hey! That's what I say.” “Well that saying, just expired. Now, I need to head back to class so be quiet.” “Fine!!!” I walked out the bathroom and walked back to the class and had a sheepish smile across my face. As I walked to my seat, I tripped over someone's foot and when I fell, my hand slammed in the table with the paint. It was green and yellow paint and it splattered all over me when I fell. The whole class except my friends and Soarin burst in laughter. “Haha!!! That's classic!!” Misty Fly laughed. “She's Limey Dash now!” “Haha.” Soarin laughed sarcastically. “That wasn't funny! You did that on purpose!” “Moi?! Please! Don't be ridiculous. Why would I ever do something like that?” “Cause ya hate her guts, that's why.” Applejack defended me and she lifted me up from the ground. Fluttershy also helped me up. Pinkie and Twilight grabbed some paper towels to wipe the paint off me and off the ground. “What happened here?!” Ms. Honey shouted. “Rainbow Dash was very clumsy. As usual.” Misty Fly spoke up. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I was embarrassed. “Why would you do this?!” Soarin yelled at Misty Fly. “What are you talking about?!!!” She shouted. “Ugh! Stop trying to be innocent! You're not!!” “Why are you defending her?!” “Because she's my best friend!!” “Come on Dashie, let's get you cleaned up.” Pinkie stated as she grabbed my arm. After all my friends went with me to the bathroom to get cleaned up, we still heard the argument from a mile away. “Wow. I never had that much drama from art class.” Twilight scratched the back of her head and coughed a bit. “Why would Misty Fly do something like this?” “Cause she's a bitc-” “Okay Pinkie. That's quite enough!” Rarity shouted right before Pinkie could've finished. “Okay, we're trying to get some stains off.” Sunset remarked. “This is harder that I thought.” “It's okay. I guess I deserved it.” “Girl, you serious?! That son of a, little girl, does not need to treat you like that.” Pinkie stepped forth. “She deserves cruel punishment!!” “Ah no. Anyway, she could have least given you a break. You're going through a lot, darling.” Rarity said as she was trying to comb my hair in a ponytail. Applejack and Sunset was finished. “Ah done! Now this is good. Here, take these.” Sunset replied as she shoved a bag in my face. I opened it only to reveal a sky blue T-shirt with black tights. I looked at her clothes and then at Sunset. “I was going to wear this today but here. You can keep it for today.” “Thank you Sunset. I really appreciate it.” “No problem. Here. We have gym next.” “Ooooohhh!! I heard today we'll be playing something else besides boys versus girls in dodgeball. I hope we don't have dodgeball today.” “Well, nothing's wrong with dodgeball. And can you guys turn around a bit.” I demanded. “Why? We're all girls here.” Twilight stated. “Ugh! Please turn around!!” In a heartbeat, they turned around. I changed quickly. And again, my butt was big. “Geez. I hate my butt.” I replied as I looked at my butt in the mirror. “It's not too bad.” Fluttershy replied softly. “You're just saying that because you're my friend.” “No no! It's not big at all.” Applejack lied. “It's big. And cheeky too.” Pinkie spoke out, truthfully. “Pinkie! We shall not talk about other girl's booty like that.” Rarity protested. “But it's the truth.” The bell rang and it was gym. I knew something bad was going to happen. And guess what? Today was the gym teacher’s birthday. And I knew today was going to be worse. Welp, I hope to pray as hard as I can. Author's Note Another chapter down and many many more chapters to complete, thank you guys for supporting meh with all this depression lately. Thx you all. Even though I still have depression, I'll be fine~
Burning Hearts!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 13- Burning Hearts! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “What is it now Fleetfoot?” I grumbled as I changed into my soccer uniform. “Nothing. I'm just saying.” “Saying what?!” “Well, Soarin is always around you. So, I'm assuming that he is your pet.” “He's not my pet!” “Or maybe you're his pet.” Flitter said while putting on her soccer shoes. “Ugh, we are not pets to one another!” “Why are you shouting? No one is shouting.” Fleetfoot asked. “She does seem to have a point.” “Flitter! When did you come to this conversation?” “Um, just now. Anyway, what Fleetfoot means is that you guys hang around each other. A lot.” “So? We're friends.” I replied walking out the the field. “Ya sure. Friends.” Flitter repeated. “Hehehe, with benefits!” Fleetfoot laughed. All the girls in the locker room burst out with laugher. “I HEARD THAT FLEETFOOT!!!!!!” I shouted from the field. We all were outside doing some stretches and I was doing sit ups. Fleetfoot sat next to me and started to stretch her arms. “So, where's your pet? You can bring pets on the field, you know?” “I know but I have my own pet.” “Oooohhh, you're a girl that has 2 pets? Alright Dash!” “No, I only have one. Here.” I went in my pocket to find Cinnamon still sleeping. I covered her up and opened my hand only to reveal Cinnamon to Fleetfoot. Fleetfoot was in awe with her. “OMG!!!!!! SHE'S FREAKING ADORABLE!!!!!!!!!!!!!” “Hehehe, yeah she is.” “Oh my gosh!!!!! Look at her little self. Her cute paws and her fur is to die for!!!!!” “Hehehe, yup.” “OMG!!!! Can you imagine her eyes?!!!” “Yes, they are big and black.” “REALLY?!!!!!” She squeaked. “Yup. But she isn't like ordinary guinea pigs.” “What do you mean?” “Well, she talks.” “AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!! A CUTE WITTLE GUINEA PIG TALKS?!!!!!! HOW DOES SHE SPEAK?!!!!!” “Like this.” I said in a cute little squeaky voice. Fleetfoot hugged tightly and screamed. “You're voice is so cuteeeeeeee!!!!” “But that's how she talks.” “Awwwww.” Cinnamon started to move slightly. Then she yawned and opened her cute eyes. We both looked at her and Fleetfoot tried to keep her emotions in check. I smiled at Cinnamon and then looked at Fleetfoot. She had her fingers over her mouth and then she was squealing under her breath. I started to laugh. “I see you enjoyed you nap, huh Cinnamon?” “Mhm. So, what did I miss?” “A lot. I'm at soccer practice.” “Oh okay. Hello.” She waved at Fleetfoot. She was still trying to keep herself in check. “Um, is your friend okay?” “Yeah, she's just trying hard not to freak out about your adorableness.” “Oh, I see. Hello there!” “OMG!!!!! HIIIII!!!!! I'M SO HAPPY!!!! YOU'RE SO ADORABLE!!!!!!!” Fleetfoot screamed and touched Cinnamon’s face. “SOOOO SOFT!!!! WHEN DID YOU GET HER?!!!” “Well, it was a while when I had her. She's very cute.” “Yes, she is!!!” “Hehehe, thanks for calling me adorable. Are we on the field?” “Mhm, we'll be back. Or will you like to be in my hair?” “Yes!!! Hair please!!” She climbed up my arm and went in my hair. “She goes in your hair? Cute!!” Coach Glider blew her whistle and commanded us to start playing. “Alight girls!!! Let's go!!” We all ran to the middle of the field and huddled up. “Okay guys. We need to buckle down and get serious. Right now, we'll warm up by doing some stretches and then we'll run around the field 5 times. Understand?!” “Yes ma'am.” We all were stretching. Fleetfoot was doing some sit ups. And I was doing squats. “Really Dash? Squats?” “What? I'm doing the easy stuff first.” “Oh, I see. You're trying to make your butt bigger for your other pet!” “Fleetfoot!!!!” “What?” “And squats doesn't make your butt bigger. I don't know what makes your butt big. I guess my butt is just big. And why are we talking about butts?” “Dunno. You have hips too.” “I do?” “Mhm, and a figure.” I sighed and grumbled. “Hey, it's not bad.” “It is for me. I don't want boys to look at me.” “Like your pet. What's his name? Soarin right? Nice name for a pet don't ya think?” She smirked. “I'm going to kill you. Keep talking.” “Hehehe, just teasing ya. You're so angry. Is someone missing her pet?” “Shut up!!!” “Is there something going on here?” Spitfire asked holding a soccer ball in her hand. She was the captain of our team. “Oh Spitfire! Thank goodness you're here. Tell Fleetfoot to stop making fun of me. I only have 1 pet not 2!” “Yes she does. She has a guinea pig and a dog.” “A dog?” “Yeah, Soarin a dog.” Spitfire looked at me and I looked at her. We both laughed. “Hehe, Soarin's not a dog Fleet.” Spitfire chuckled. “But he acts like it. Dash is his owner.” “Oh really now? Is he a good boy?” “Spitfire!!! Don't encourage this!!” I shouted. They both laughed hardly and Fleetfoot started to make some dog sounds. “Woof woof!” Fleetfoot tried to imitate the sound of a dog. “Fleetfoot. Stop please!” Spitfire was laughing then she joined Fleetfoot. “Who's a good boy?! Who's a good boy?!! Good boy!!! Who's the greatest?! Yes you are!” Spitfire said in a baby voice while Fleetfoot kept barking. My cheeks turned pink from embarrassment from both of my friends. I covered my face while I heard Cinnamon trying to hold in her laugh which sounded like she was dying. “Ewwww! Get that laugh fixed!!” “OKAY GIRLS! Let's start practice!” Coach Glider shouted. We all started to wake up by running around the field 5 times and then continue stretching some more. We were running all around and then Fleetfoot being herself, tried to run like a dog. “Fleetfoot!!!” Spitfire shouted while laughing so much. I giggled and Cinnamon was still laughing. “Okay! That's enough!” But she got up and gave me a smirk. “I can stop now. Your dog is here.” “Wait huh?!!” I turned around and saw Soarin walking in. Coach Glider blew a fuse. “SOARIN!!!! GET OUT!!!!” “Wait I need to stay. Coach Johnson told me to come here.” She didn't seem convinced. She told him to sit 6 feet away from us. “If I hear any girl say you're inferring with one of them, I will tell Coach Johnson myself to cut you from the team for 3 games! So I make myself clear?!” “Yes ma'am!” Soarin saluted. I giggled. “Good. Come on girls! Let's get those footwork going!” “Hey, um, Coach Glider?” “What Soarin?” “I'm sorry.” “For what?” “For getting to excited and then knocked your coffee down.” “Oh it's okay. I really don't know why you were excited. It was just a basketball game.” “Yeah that but one of my friends was a cheerleader.” “Lemme guess.” “Please don't!” We finished running and my water bottle was near the Coach and Soarin. I tried to avoid him but I gave have a smile. “Hey baby girl.” “Hello Soarin. And I'm not your baby girl.” “Okay, one day you will be.” He flirted. I started to blush because Coach Glider was there. “Um, did I miss something?” She asked. “Well, no. But, he's just being a flirt. Hehe.” I smiled sheepishly. I finished drinking my water and walked back to Fleetfoot until I heard: “Looking good baby girl!!!” Fleetfoot and the rest of the girls laughed and then I turned around and saw him looking at my butt. I turned my face around and went back to sit next to Fleetfoot while covering my face from my blush. “Awwwwwwwww!!!! Someone's blushing!!!!” Fleetfoot teased. “Please stop.” “Oooh, the dog has some tricks to show ya, huh Dash?” Cinnamon asks with a evil grin. My cheeks turned pink to deep red real quick. “Cinnamon!!!!!!” “Hehehe, what? It's true!” “Ugh!!!!” “Wait wait. Maybe he wants a treat!” Fleetfoot laughed. “Hehehe, the dog is hungry Dash. Feed him.” A voice said. I turned around and saw Spitfire. She gave a smile. “Oops! Did I say that one out loud?” I started to grumble and my face was red. I was agitated! “Please!!! Stop!!” “Okay guys. Dash is getting really angry.” Cinnamon stated. “Okay okay. We're done with jokes.” Spitfire said sternly. “No more games.” “We have soccer.” Fleetfoot reassured. “It's a metaphor, Fleet.” I rolled my eyes in disgust. “Hey ladies.” “Hello Soarin. Hey, shouldn't you be in basketball practice?” Spitfire asked. “Spits!!! Ssshhh! Coach Glider doesn't need to know. I told Coach Johnson that I was going to the bathroom.” “Hehehe, well, seems like you went the wrong way. This is the soccer field.” I spoke up. “Yeah I know. I wanted to see how's my favorite friend is doing.” “I'm okay. Now go back before Coach Johnson gives you a punishment. And trust me, his punishments are deadly!” “Not for my eyes.” Fleetfoot and Spitfire giggled and my cheeks turned red instantly. I tried to come my face, but I guess that's a no no. “So, ladies? How's soccer?” “It's bad now that you're here!” “Geez, Fleet. I know I'm your cousin but gosh. That's a bit harsh.” “Soarin, we all think that way.” “Not Spits and not Dashie.” “Woah woah! Dashie? You make him call you that?” Spitfire asked. “Sort of. And it's his nickname for me.” “So, you like him calling you that?” Fleetfoot asked. “Mhm.” As I was talking with them, Soarin touched my waist and was hugging me from behind. I was blushing deeply while they were all laughing. Including Cinnamon. “Soarin, we talked about this.” “Oh yeah, you want it deeper?” Everyone had an awkward face. “That sounds wrong on so many levels.” Fleetfoot said while trying to comprehend what he just said. “No! And that deeper thing?! No! We never talked about this deep.” “Seems like the husky wants to play!!!” Cinnamon shouted. My cheeks burned up badly. Spitfire and Fleetfoot were dying of laughter. “Cinnamon!!!!!!” “What?” “Enough!!!” “I'm totally confused. I better go. Coach Johnson is probably wondering where I am.” “Yeah, I bet he is! Now go!” He grabbed my hand and asked me: “So, you guys know there's an 12th grade party? And I'm going.” “I dunno if your mom will allow that Soarin. These 12th graders, they're something.” Fleetfoot spoke up. “You better not go!” “I am. You better not tell my mom!” “........” “What?” “Soarin? Trust me, they'll do some weird stuff to you.” “Like what?” “Like,I dunno. But something bad!” “Whatever! Seeing some friends. And some sexy girls.” “Ugh, you and your thing for girls! It kills meh! Stay with your owner!” “Fleetfoot, what do you mean?” “Uhhhh! I think it's time for Soarin to leave. Bye Soarin!” I said as I grabbed his hand and pulled him out of the field. He ran back and I went back to the field. “I really hope he doesn't go to that party.” Fleetfoot started to get scared. I patted her back and tried to calm her down. “It's okay. He won't. Not on my watch!” “You sure? I don't want you to look out for him. I gave him a severe warning. He better take it!” “Fleetfoot, not to say that you don't know your own cousin, but Soarin's the type of boy to be disobedient and also get hooked at parties.” “True. But he knows he can't go.” “Why?” “It's an 11th and 12th grade party. We're only in the 10th grade.” “That's true. But knowing Soarin,he'll lie about his grade. And those people don't really check ID.” “How do you know?” “A friend of mine will definitely go to that party. Trust me.” “Okay.” “He'll be on the lookout for Soarin.” “Okay then.” “Don't worry. I'll be watching him. Everywhere!” “Even the bathroom?” My cheeks turned pink. “Ahhhh, no! Of course not! I just know that if he goes to that party, he'll be in big trouble!” “How big?” “So big, I don't even know!” “Um, if that makes sense at all.” “Yeah, you're right. That doesn't make sense at all. But I'm going to watch him like a hawk.” “Now that's better! Anyway, practice is about to end so, what can we do?” “I dunno. I'm hungry.” Cinnamon replied as she gave a loud yarn. “You always wanna eat.” “Cause I love eating. Is that a problem?” “No, it's not. Anyway, I gotta go.” “Okay, I'll see you later. Oh, Soarin just texted me and said that he'll be home by 4:30pm. Coach Johnson wants him to stay back for a while.” “Hehe, I wonder why.” “Hahahahahaha! I'm crying! Anyway, see ya later.” “Yeah, see ya.” I walked out the field and then I walked down the street and tried to go home. I was walking home and then I wanted to check up on my dad. I was thinking of seeing him. The thought of it made me cry again. I tired to wipe my tears. I walked home and when I opened the door, my mom smiled. “Hi Sweetie!! How was school?” I cried more and I started to cry loudly. “Awwwww sweetie!” My mom came and hugged me tightly. “First, this girl bullied me all day about my dad.” “Why would someone do that?!” “I don't know!!!” “Don't yell. It's okay.” “Then Soarin comforted me.” “Awwwwww! He's so sweet.” “I know.” I blushed deeply. “Someone seems to like him.” “N-No!” “Hehe, okay.” “I’m going to sleep.” “Okay. I'm going to the hospital.” That's when my head turned. “TAKE ME WITH YOU!!!!!!” “Okay. Let's go.” My mom took her car and we went to the hospital. I was panicking like crazy. I wanted to see him but at the same time, I don't. When we reached, we all looked for the doctor. “Um, hello. I'm here to see my husband.” My mom said. The lady at the front desk seemed unconvinced. “Your name ma'am?” “Firefly Dash.” “Your husband is Rainbow Blaze Dash, yes?” “No duh! She's getting on my nerves!” I thought. “Yes.” “Well, I'm afraid you can't seem him now.” “What?!! Why not?!!” I shouted at the lady. “Rainbow, behave.” “No! Why can't we see him?!!” “Are you raising your voice at me?” The lady asked. “Well no shit!” I thought. Sorry, when it comes to my mind, I curse. A lot. “I guess I am!!” I replied back. Now me and her were face to face. “Um, Rainbow Dash. Stop!” “Well, he's in room 308.” “Thank you!” I huffed as I went to the elevator and waited till it was open. I looked over at the counter and saw the lady in fright. “I'm so sorry about my daughter. She's very sensitive to her father.” “Come on mom!!!! We don't have all day!” “I'm coming! So sorry.” I was tapping my foot rapidly in exploding anger and watched my mom walking towards my way. We went to the elevator and once we reached the 3rd floor, she grabbed my arm and was walking with anger. “When are you going to act like a responsible young girl?” She asked as she tugged my arm. I rolled my eyes and gave an attitude. “Uh, because I'm not young and responsible.” My mom gave me a stern look and I smiled sheepishly. “I know you're still sad about your dad. But, you can't take your anger out on other individuals.” “I know. I'm just nervous.” “For what? He's your father.” “Yeah, but what if he knows I caused it?” “Hey, it's not your fault. We've been over this. It's not you.” I opened the door and was holding all the cards that the students made. I looked at them and then at his room door. I took a deep breath and walked in. I saw him hooked up to a machine. I saw him laying there, in the bed with wires everywhere. I just stared with my bright magenta eyes at him. I plopped the cards on the bed and sat in a chair next to him. When, I sat next to him, I looked down and shed a tear and covered my face. I couldn't take it anymore. The way he was hooked up to the machine. I couldn't take it! I ran out the room crying my eyes out and sat near the room. “Yes, well, he's not up now.” I heard the doctor say. The doctor and my mom was talking it through while I was crying. When my mom saw me, she walked towards me and rubbed my back. “So, how did it go?” “I didn't stay. I couldn't take it.” I sobbed. “Awwwww baby. Don't cry. You'll be okay. Your father will be fine. You'll see.” “Nope, I can't see. I'm blind. Without my dad, I'm nothing.” It was complete silence after that. My mom took a deep breath and smiled at me. “I bet your dad would love it if you were going to him and comforting him. Your father is a strong determined man. To be honest, you got those traits from him.” “Really?” “Mhm. You really are just like your father. You know that?” I smiled back and laughed. “Yeah, I am.” “So, since you're strong and determined like your father, you can be strong enough to walk in there.” I wiped my eyes then looked at her. “O-Okay.” I got up from the seat and walked back into the room. Even if my dad couldn't talk back, I would still be confident. I sat back in the same chair and just stared at him. “Just stay strong, Dash. Stay strong!” I thought as I took a deep breath. “H-H-Hey Dad. Um, I know you probably can't hear me right now but I just want to tell you that I love you and I'm sorry for this. I'm sorry for yelling at you the other night. I didn't know what got a hold of me. I guess I wasn't clearly thinking. You know?” It was silent. I forgot that he can't talk. Just sitting there in silence was making me shiver. I wiped my tears again and then was observing him. He was awake but can't hear me or even talk. I wanted to try something. “Dad? If you can hear me can you blink your eyes?” I asked. He blinked his eyes. I was happy a bit. I smiled. “Dad, if you heard me talk about my confession can you blink?” He blinked again. I was so excited!!! He can hear me! I ran out the room and went to my mom with tears of joy! “Mom!!!! He can hear us!!! He's okay!!!” I cried. My mom's face lit up like a candle. “That's amazing!!!!! I'm going to tell the doctor!!” My mom went to find the doctor and I smiled happily. I wanted to check my phone and when I turned my phone on, I was in shock! I had 15 miss calls from Fleetfoot and 69 messages from her. I wonder what the hell is going on! I called her and she was on the other end. “Um Fleet?” “DASH!!!!!! WE HAVE A MAJOR PROBLEM!!!!!!!” Uh oh. I hope it has nothing to do with Soarin…… To be continued……….. Author's Note Uh oh, things are not going great...........
Drunk In Love!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 14- Drunk in Love! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Fleetfoot! Calm down. What happened?!” Fleetfoot kept crying and sneezing. “Fleetfoot! What's wrong?!” I heard some murmuring but I couldn't interpret it. “Fleet?” “S-Soarin’s not home….” “Who?” “Soarin's not home!!!!” She balled. I stood there in shock. I held the phone closer to my ear. “He's what?!?!!” “He's not home! It's been 6 hours and he's not home!!! He's not even answering his phone!!!” Fleetfoot started to cry loudly over the phone. Where the hell could Soarin be?! “Fleet? Here's what you're going to do. You're gonna stop crying and come over to my house and we'll talk this through. Okay? I'll be home as soon as possible! Understand?” “Yes.” She sniffed and blew her nose in a tissue. “I'm going to come over there now.” “Good. Meet ya there.” She hung up the phone. I went to find my mom immediately. Something strange is going on! I found my mom in dad's room communicating with him. “Mom! We gotta go! Now!” I said tugging her arm. “Wait what? What's going on?” “Soarin's been gone for 6 hours and Fleetfoot is worried sick. And so am I!” “What?!” “Yes, we'll see dad tomorrow! Now let's go!” We went out of the hospital and my mom drove us home. I saw Fleetfoot standing outside waiting for us. When my mom pulled into the driveway, I ran out the car and hugged Fleetfoot. I stroked her hair and heard her cries. “It's okay. We'll find him.” “W-Where can he be all this time?” “I seriously don't know. I’m going to try to call him.” I pulled out my phone and called Soarin. Nothing. I called again. Nothing. I called again and again! Voice mail! I called for the 6th time. Nothing. A tear rolled down my cheek and the tear went on my phone screen. “Soarin, where can you be?” I thought. I looked to my left and saw Fleetfoot crying and my mom comforting her on the couch. I had to rethink. Soarin had to stay back to talk to Coach Johnson. He should've been finished a long time ago. He's probably at a friend's house. But, he would've called. Hmmm, the only place he said he would have been to is! AAAHHH!!!! THE PARTY!!!!!! I went on my call list and called my friend who I knew was at that party. Strike! Always at a party. I called him and yup, he answered. But, a lot of music was playing. “Hello?” “Strike!!! I-” “Hey Dash. Long time no see. What's been up?” “Yeah, I know it's been a while.Anyway, I have a crisis! And I need you to help me!” “Woah! What happened this time? Your dad stealing again?” “Ugh! This is not the time for jokes.” “It's not a joke if it's true.” It was silent. Yes, my dad used to steal. He never went to jail because he was never caught. I guess you can explain why I'm always a bit angry all the time. I love him and all but when he gets well, I'm gonna have to turn him in, again. Yes again! One day, my dad stole some cars and then he got caught. He started to run away but then I realized what he did was wrong. So, I turned him in and I got my own juvenile record. It has nothing on it, I hope! Great job dad!!! Now my future is affected by you! I love him and all but I'm still upset about the things before. 3 days after dad was in jail, my mom bailed him out. Yup, my life is crappy. “Only you and you alone know about that! And being with you was a bad idea. You got me hooked on to do it!” Okay, you're probably wondering, what the hell is going on?! Well, let's take this to the top. Strike is one of my dad's friend's son. He taught me how to hotwire cars. But those cars weren't his. Him and my dad stole cars. My dad stopped 2 years ago and Strike stopped when things started to get a bit tricky. Strike used to be a very bad boy until he decided to change. Which, I'm glad he did. We didn't talk for a while since my mom thought he was a bad influence. But, now we're close friends. He just teases me with nicknames. “Okay okay. I know. But that was before. Anyway, what's wrong? How can I help you?” “Look! Do you see Soarin?” “Who?” “Soarin, my friend!” “Ooooohh, little Dashie has a boyfriend. That's awesome!” “No, I don't! And Soarin! He has emerald eyes, cyan skin, navy blue hair, he's cool.” “Hmmmm, I think I've seen him. Give me a sec.” I waited 5 seconds until I heard: “Uh oh!” “Uh oh what?! Is he dead?!?!!?!” “Hahaha, no smarty. He's definitely drunk.” “Oh my gosh!!” “So, you want him?” “Yes, I need him!” “Woah Dash, take it easy. I didn't know you were desperate for boys.” “Ugh!! Not like that need him!” Of course, I was blushing. “Okay. So, what should I do with him?” “Send him outside. His cousin and I are coming to get him.” “Okay, just a question. Is he, you know flirty?” “Yeah, why?” “Hehehe, good luck.” “Wait huh?” But Strike already hung up! At least we know where Soarin is. My mom accidentally left her purse at the hospital so she went to get it back. I was going to ask her to give us a ride to the house but it was already late. Now, it was just me and Fleetfoot. “Who did you call? “An old friend of mine who I knew was at the party. Turns out Soarin deliberately disobeyed us.” “Lemme guess, he went to the party?” “Yup.” “Oooooohhh, he's so getting his ass whopped when we get him.” “Easy tiger! He's completely drunk. So, give him some time. Trust me, now let's go get him.” “LET'S DO THIS!!!!” “Wait a sec!” “What now?!” “The party is for 11th and 12th graders. We need to blend in.” Me and Fleetfoot changed into some clothes. Fleetfoot tried one of my crop tops and some skinny jeans. I put on a red tank top and some blue jeans. I wore a red cap to match. Fleetfoot wore some mascara and I wore my hair in a ponytail. We were ready to roll! We walked out the house with confidence and I locked the door with my keys. Something tickling me in my jeans pocket was none other than- “Woah! Y'all look fresh! Where you two going?” Cinnamon asked. “We're getting Soarin back!” I huffed. “Oooohhh, and you dressed like that for the occasion. If Soarin is drunk, he'll get hands all over that shirt and won't let go.” Cinnamon reassured. “Yeah, that is if he gets near to Dash, which he will.” Fleetfoot walked as she popped a gum in her mouth. I rolled my eyes. “I so can't wait to get my hands on Soarin!” I clenched my fist. Soarin disobeyed us and now, he's going to pay! “Getting your hands on him how?” Fleetfoot joked. Cinnamon giggled and my cheeks turned pink. “And he might get his hands on you before you even do to him!” Cinnamon said. I paused. She does seem to have a point. If Soarin liked me for my body before, can you imagine if he's drunk??!! Oh no! We gotta go back!! I can't even- “We're here!” Fleetfoot shouted as she stood in front of the door. You could hear all the nasty music and the smell of cigarettes. And boy did it smell bad! “I hope ack, Soarin didn't ack, smoke ack!” Cinnamon coughed. She kept coughing and coughing. “Alright Cinny, up in the hat you go.” I smiled as I carried her under the cap so she couldn't be able to breathe the chemicals in the cigarette. I knocked on the door and it opened. Only to reveal Strike. “Yo, it's the Dashinator! What's up girl?” He asked as we did our little handshake. After that, Fleetfoot stared at him and he stared at her, both of them blushing. I giggled then broke his concentration. “Hey, lover boy. Where's Soarin?” He didn't look at me but pointed somewhere else. “Hey, who's the girl?” He asked with a daydreaming voice. “Hehe, she's-” “Fleetfoot. The name’s Fleetfoot.” She replied while blushing and shaking his hand. He took her hand and kissed it. “Nice to meet such a beautiful angel.” “Okay you two, we gotta focus and look for Soarin.” I demanded looking all around for him. “Someone wants to look for her boyfriend so she can get laid.” Strike smirked. “Excuse me?! I'll have you known I'm technically responsible for this boy so you're feeling dumb! Come on Fleet!” I grumbled as I took her arm and stormed to the other side of the room. Strike stopped in front of me. “What do you want?! More stolen cars?!” “Haha, very funny. You know that's not what I'm here for. I'm here to help you find your knight in shining armour.” “Haha, so corny. Anyway, where is he?!” “Don't worry Dash, we'll find- OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!!!” Fleetfoot shouted. “What?!!” “Look what my poor cousin did to himself!!!” I turned left only to see Soarin with a wine bottle in one hand and a teen girl on the other hand snuggling with him. Okay, nobody snuggles with MY Soarin and get away with it! Nobody! With my anger, I pushed the girl off him. “Beat it!!!” I yelled at her. She gave me a stank look and walked away. I tilted my cap slightly more to the side and looked at Soarin. He was all in a mess and smelled like wine too. When I smelled him, I covered my nose instantly. Yup, pure vodka. I looked at him and shook my head. “Ay Soarin. What am I going to do with you?” “Heyyyyyy *hic* girllll! Oh, I'll tell ya what you're gonna do. You're gonna stand there and lemme look at ya.” He said in a seductive tone and gave me a seductive look. My cheeks raised in fiery heat. I heard some giggles from Cinnamon and I gave her a glare. “Um, yeah, S-Soarin we gotta go. You're not suppose to be here. We're not suppose to be here.” “But yet, you're here. *hic* Relax with me girl. I'll show ya some tricks I learned in practice.” He said seductively. He began to pull my arm. I tried to pull away but he's too strong. Even when he's drunk. His pull made me fall right on top of him and we were nose to nose. “How about you bounce that booty like a basketball?” He asked as he slid his hand around my butt. That was when my cheeks turned red as a beet. “S-Soarin! Hey! Let go!” I screamed. But he didn't care. He got up and pinned me to the wall. I was so scared yet was embarrassed at the same time. My cheeks were still red and he leaned closer me. He slid his finger down my back and reached for my pants. I took his hand and held onto it. His lips kissed my neck and was kissing all over. It felt ticklish but also good? I wanted to get away from the wall but he kept kissing my neck. The feeling was indescribable. He kept kissing my neck. Then began sucking my neck and biting it. The sensation was kicking me into doing something so daring I might not be capable of holding it down. I moaned ever so slightly and looked down at him only to see him giving me the most seductive grin. He came close to my ear only to whisper: “Why don't we finish this in the room? I would love to teach you those sexy tricks of mine.” After he whispered that in my ear, he slightly bit my ear and I squirmed. “Soarin. Why don't we go home?” I asked moving a bit over. “Oh you wanna finish this home so you can dominate, right?” He asked while moving his fingers down my chest in a secular motion. And boy did I shiver. “S-S-Soarin?!” I squeaked as he stared at my breasts. I blushed deeper than ever before and picked his head up at me. “Hey, look at me. We're getting out of here!” “So we can finish?” I guess sex was the only thing that is on his mind. So, I had to agree for now. “Um, y-yeah, of course we can finish. Um, hehe, why wait? Let's go now. Because I wanna, um, I wanna, um, have a few tricks to. Yeah, some cool ones, hehehe.” Man, I was terribly bad at this. He didn't seem to believe me then Fleetfoot came and saw us together. “Disgraceful.” “Ugh, shut up! He's your cousin.” I replied as I shoved him to her. “Uh, I'm not carrying him. You are.” “Excuse me?” “Yeah, you're holding him. He loves you. Maybe he can teach you some tricks on the way home!” She winked. My face was plastered with red. “Let's go!” I marched out the door with Soarin in my right hand. I waved Strike goodbye and me and Fleetfoot were out the door. “Whew! We made it!” I screamed for some relief. “Yeah I guess. You still got your number one fan.” I looked at Fleetfoot and saw Soarin clutching onto my waist and smiling. “Get away from me you creep!” I shouted as I wiggled to get Soarin away from me. But, it made the situation far much worse. “Mmmmmmm~ when you wiggle, I feel a sensation shocking my nerves.” My cheeks were fiery red and Fleetfoot burst out laughing. “HAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!! He’s really drunk.” “Ya think? Now Soarin, we talked about this. No touching me in inappropriate areas.” “When was that rule?” He asked. “Come on!” I replied as I lift him up and carried him. Well not really carry but well carried his back. He kept teasing me but also made some sexual jokes about us both. “Soarin? You better stop!” “Why? I need some Skittles. Especially the yellow one.” He said as he licked my cheek. “Mmmmm, you *hic* taste nice.” “W-What?!” Taste The Rainbow! Art by MoonlightPrincess002 Cinnamon was laughing loudly and so did Fleetfoot. I blushed and giggled at his stupidity. “Okay, now, give me some personal space.” “Come on Dashie. You know you want it~” “Um, want what? Anyway, Fleetfoot help me!” “Haha, the pet is awake, huh Dash?” “What?!!? No!!!! Hell no!” “Give the pet what he wants.” Cinnamon added. “Like what?” I whispered back. “You. He wants you.” “Well, what should I do?” “He wants to have fun. So play with him!” “I hope the fun isn't something-” I looked back at Soarin and he was looking at me. Ugh, please make him sleep. “Nasty.” I continued. “Welp, I dunno. You can do something else.” “Like what?” “I don't know! Just make him happy. Seeing you with him makes him happy.” “Well. Oh, hahaha! We're here! Thank the Lord! Anyway, you guys make yourself at home.” I opened the door and rested Soarin on the couch. I was about to get some water but he pulled my arm and I fell on top of him. “Hey babe. Look, you said we'll continue at your house. So, let’s go.” “Ah, how about something else.” I smiled sheepishly and got up from the couch. “Oh yeah? Like what? Will I still get to put my hands on ya?” “Ah no! Enough touching!!! So stop! Can you please sleep? Now?” “Nope, I want you all night.” “Nope, not today and never. Fleetfoot a little help here?” “Oh yeah sure!” She walked up to Soarin and kicked him in the stomach. “Ow! What the-” “That's for deliberately disobeying me! And this-” “AHHHH!!!! NO! NO THANKS! I THINK I'M GOOD!!!” He shouted as he covered his lower area. “I'm very fine. I shouldn't have gone there. And I'm a bit-” “A bit what?!!” Fleetfoot asked getting angry. Soarin didn't say anything but he fell asleep on the couch. He was knocked out. Welp, Fleetfoot scared the hell out of him enough to make him sleep. I was impressed. “Woah, how'd you do that?” “Well, just get him scared about punching or kicking his nuts and he'll do exactly what you want him to do.” “Huh, I should do that more often. Besides, I have good aim.” Cinnamon squirmed out my hand and fell in the palm of my hand. “Ooof! Sorry, I just wanted to see what was going on. Woah, what happened to him?” “He's knocked out. Welp, I better put him to sleep.” I carried his body and was walking upstairs. “Wait, where are you taking him?” “To my room. He needs to be taken care of.” “Oh okay. I'll go back home. Thanks again Dash. It really means to me.” “Awwwww, hehe, no problem. He is my friend after all. It's the least I can do.” I blushed slightly and scratched the back of my neck. “Alright. Night Dash. Take care of him.” “Haha, I will.” Fleetfoot walked out the house and I took Soarin to my room. I rested him on the bed and sort of changed his clothes into some loose clothes I had. Once he was rested safely on my bed, I took off my hat and shoes and plopped onto my bed. I made sure I wasn't to close to him. I looked back at him and saw him sleeping peacefully. From all the trauma at the party, I'm glad it all turned down to this. I looked at him and kissed his forehead. “Well, goodnight.” I yarned and was knocked out. A few minutes later, my mom came in and tucked us both into bed. Today was bad at first but it became much better. Even if Soarin may act flirty around me, I'm still happy that he's my friend. He can be a real sweetheart once you get to know him. Author's Note XDDDDDDDDDDDD!!! And so people can stop asking about what happened to Soarin. He's fine. Well, Dashie, looks like you're going to have a good night sleep with your goofball. Watch out! He might come back and do something in that bed we know...
A Little Too Far!!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 15- A Little Too Far! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I slept great last night. I was snuggling my pillow deeply with a smile on my face. I didn't want to open my eyes, but I felt the sun beaming on my face. I sniffed the air and yarned. Finally, I opened my eyes. My hair was in a mess. As usual. I was still clutching onto my pillow. I was still wearing the clothes from last night. I looked around my room and didn't seem to remember anything last night. As I stretched from my side of the bed to the next, I saw Soarin sleeping like a baby. He looked so peaceful. So sweet. So cute. I smiled at him brushing his hair out of his face. I brushed his bang and his face was so adorable and handsome. I tried to keep my fangirling in check. I gave him a kiss on his forehead and went out the bed to open the blinds. The room was much brighter. I tried hard not to make it too bright. I left him in the room and went to fix him up some breakfast. I ate my breakfast first then put on some waffles, bacon and some eggs. Yes people, I can cook. It's my speciality. Once I finished the breakfast, I went back upstairs and rested the food on the nightstand near him. I climbed onto the bed and waited till he woke up. After a few minutes of waiting, he started to groan. I went up in his face to make sure he was okay. I left him a few spaces away from his face. I saw him moving his body. He groaned more and held his head and then opened his cute emerald eyes. “Uh, where, where am I?” “Hi Soarin. Glad to see you're awake.” “Wait huh? D-Dashie?” “Hehe, yeah it's me.” “W-What are you doing here? Ow, where am I?” “You're at my house in my room. Last night you went to a party and got drunk. But don't worry you're okay now. I hope.” “Ow. I'm okay and thanks for keeping me here. Ow!” “Is your head still hurting?” “Yeah, it is. Ow!” “Awwww here. Lemme help.” I took his face and rubbed the sides of his head. He seemed to like it. “C-Can you rub my neck too? If that's too much to ask.” “Hehe, not at all.” I started to rub his neck and he liked it. Oh so very much. He started to groan and smile. I giggled a bit and smiled too. “Thanks Princess. Also, did you make me breakfast?” “Oh, hehehe, y-yeah I did. I-It's the least I can do.” I blushed deeply. He blushed too and took the tray of food. He looked at it and looked at me. “You made all of this? For me?!” “Hehehe, yeah. I did.” I blushed more. “Awww Dashie, you really didn't have to. But this is so sweet of you. Thanks.” He pulled me into a hug. A nice warm one. The heat in my cheeks rose rapidly. I hugged him back and smiled. “Well um, eat up. I gotta go and see how the rest of my family is doing. And my friends will be coming over later on today.” “Okay, and Dashie?” “Yes Soarin?” “Thanks. For everything.” “Awwwww, sure no problem. Anything for a friend.” I smiled and blushed and walked out the door. As I reached the door, I accidentally slammed right into the wall. “Ooh. Are you okay?!” “Hehe, yeah. D-Don't worry about me. If there is anything, absolutely anything you need, I'm here.” I replied rubbing my forehead from the pain. “Haha, okay Dashie. Don't hurt yourself.” “I'll do anything for you. I would even move mountains for you.” “Really?!” He blushed. “Y-You don't have to do that, really you don't.” I walked up to him and brushed his hair out of his face and touched his cheek. “I would do anything to make you happy.” “Thanks Dashie.” He said as he kissed my cheek. My cheeks turned red instantly. My face was red and when he was finished I covered my face from embarrassment. “W-W-W-” “Speechless?” “Well, um, I should, um yeah, um, see if my friends are coming or not. Hehehehe. Um, I'll see ya, um, later?” Oh no!!!! My voice cracked! In front of Soarin!!! RED ALERT!!!!! RED ALERT!!!! He laughed in a goofy yet cute way. “It's not funny!!! Stop laughing!!!” I covered my face from my blush. “You're so cute. You don't have to hide it from me. I can already tell!” “No, well um, prove it!” “Prove what?” “That I'm, you know, c-c-cute.” “Well you are.” “Prove it!” “Fine.” He squished my cheeks and kept squeezing them. And my cheeks got so red. “Soarin? P-Please, hehehehehe.” “Awwwww, see cute. Very cute. Cutey wootey.” “Stop. P-Please!” “Why? I'm proving that you're cute.” “Okay, yeah, I see now!” “You sure?” “Yes!!! I command you!!!” I screamed as I took his hands. “Stop!” “Okay, chill please.” “I see you're feeling better.” “Whenever you're around me, I'm better.” “Awwww stop it. You're making me blush.” I replied while covering my cheeks. “Oh, now you're blushing. What about before? You're always blushing around me. Why?” “Oh, because you, um, you always compliment me.” “That's it?” “Yup! That's all! And that's it. Why would be there another reason?” “I dunno. I feel that isn't the only reason.” “Well, it is! Now eat! I gotta go and um, and-” “Fix your hair. It's messy. But it's a cute messy.” “You sure?” “Yeah.” “Well, I still have to do something. Like at least do something!” “Why? What's wrong?” “I'll be downstairs. Since you need to recuperate.” “Oh Okay. See ya.” “I'm not leaving!” “Um, the room?” “Oh yeah. Yes, mhm. Yeah, I got to go. I'll be downstairs! Hahahahaha, bye!!!!” “Bye.” “Hehehe, bye.” I closed the door and was blushing so much. When I was walking down the stairs Cirrus saw me blushing. “Oooooohhh, someone got bitten by the love bug hard.” “Haha, that's the oldest thing in the book.” “Is it?” “Yes.” “Okay then. But that is true. Love bug.” “Ughhhhh!!!!!” “Love a bug in a rug!” “Stop!!!!!” “Love a bug in a rug that likes jugs! Nice huh?” “It makes no sense!!!! And stop! He might hear you!” “So? Does he know?” “Know what?” “About the love!” “What love?” That's when the doorbell rang and I knew knew it was my friends! “GAHHHHH!!!!! Okay Cirrus! I want you to stall them while I make sure Soarin is okay. Okay?!” “Yes. I'll see what I can do.” I ran upstairs and almost tripped on the step. When I reached upstairs, Soarin was climbing off the bed! “What?!!? No! Stay there!!” I yelled as I set him on the bed.” “Easy Dashie. I'm just going to the bathroom.” “Oooohhh, I'm so stupid. You can go! Hehehehe.” He jumped off the bed and started walking perfectly fine. I jumped on him and snuggling his neck. “Awwww you're okay!!!” “Hehe, yeah.” He took my face and kissed my cheek, again. “Are you always going to kiss my cheeks?” “Yeah, why? You're cheeks are too puffy to not be kissed by.” “Yeah, okay. Anyway, go to the bathroom and meet me downstairs.” “Okay.” I ran down the stairs and this time I tripped and fell. All my friends saw me fall. “Oh, are you okay?” Fluttershy asked helping me up. “Yeah, I guess. Fleetfoot? What are you doing here?!” “Uh, I'm a part of the squad ya know! Anyway, where's my adorable cousin?!” “I'm here Fleetfoot.” Soarin said walking downstairs. I ran up the stairs and walked down with him. “Let me help. I'm here.” “Dash, I'm okay. Really I am.” “Okay, if you say so Soarin.” He walked down the stairs perfectly without harm. “Soarin!!!! You're okay!!” Fleetfoot shouted as she ran to him and hugged him tightly. I smiled. My friends all looked confused. “Um, I'm so very lost.” Twilight said. “What's Soarin doing here?” “At your house?” Pinkie asked with a very seductive grin. “And was he in your bed last night?” Everyone had a weird face expression. I was blushing like crazy. “Uhhhhhhhhhhhh-” I started then Soarin covered my mouth. “Well yeah, I did sleep in her bed. It was the best sleep I ever had. Right Princess?” He asked me when he grabbed my waist. “Uh yeah. Can you just excuse us for just a moment?” I grabbed his hand and walked to the kitchen with him. “What do you think you're doing?!” “What? I'm trying to tell the truth!” “About us sleeping together?! Ugh, you know how my friends are!” “I'm sorry, I'm just trying to make you feel happy!” “Well, stop!!!!!” “What's your problem?!” “Nothing, what's yours?!” “Listen! I don't have a problem! So, fix yourself!” “Excuse me?! Fix myself?!?!” “Yeah!!! You're so ignorant and selfish and you always think about yourself!!!!” “Well, I don't have a dead mom do I!!!!” That's when I went wrong. “OMG! Soarin! I didn't mean it! Honest!!! That just slipped out!” “It's okay. It's actually true.” “Yeah I know. But, I shouldn't have said that! I'm a bad friend!” I softened. I looked at my hand and slapped myself in the face. Soarin looked shocked and rubbed my face. “Don't do that to yourself!!!! Anyway, I forgive you. Who wouldn't forgive a sexy girl like you?” He replied as he touched my neck. I got up from the counter and we both walked back to the living room. “Don't go there! I had plenty of that yesterday!” “And? That was still me. I think I still got some more left. Right babe? You're gonna bounce that basketball?” He asked as he slapped my butt. HARD!!!! The smack gave an echo!! Fleetfoot was laughing so hard and Pinkie took a photo in the nick of time. My face was red as a beet. Slapping Hard (My art is all the way at the bottom. This was a 2,000 watcher special. LOOK AT MINE NOT THE OTHERS!!! XDDDDDD Art by KikiRDCZ “SOARIN!!!!!!! WHAT THE HELL!!!!!” “What? I'm still kinky!” “Be kinky someplace else!!! Now go!!!” I pushed him away from me and rubbed my butt where he slapped it. “That hurts badly. Damn Soarin!!” “What? I love to smack a good looking-” “OKAY!!!!! EVERYONE!!!!! LET'S GET TO A DIFFERENT TOPIC!!!!! PLEASEEEEEEEE!!!!!” Twilight shouted. “Why Twilight? You want someone to smack your butt like that?” Pinkie smirked. “W-W-What?!? No!!!! Heck no!!!” “Aha, sure Twilight.” I smirked. “Oh be quiet!!! You know you liked that smack!!” “Oh did I?!?!” “Yeah, you did.” Soarin interrupted. “Dear Lord, where is my mom and Scootaloo?!” “I did not! Stop!” “Why? Can you please dribble that basketball of yours? I really wanna see it bounce.” He said seductively as he pinned me to the couch. I squealed so loudly and tried to move away. All my friends were staring at us like they want us to have, you know, the reproduction cycle. Then, I rolled off the couch and stood up. “Stop now!!” Then, he wrapped his leg around me and started to lick my leg!!! “SOARIN!!!!” “Yes, baby girl? Mmmmm, you taste great.” “Aren't you going to stop him?!?! Why aren't you guys doing anything?!?!?!?!” “Well, see Dashie. It's normal for a man to feel this way when he has a deep affection for someone!” Rarity spoke up. “Ooooohhh, the animal is in his natural habitat. Trying to mate. Will the female join him in this amazing process of having sweet babies?” Fleetfoot laughed. “Hell no!!! Soarin, please stop!” He started to lick faster and started to…. HUMP MY LEG!?!?!?!?!?! “Who's your little Wondercolt?” He said as he started to pant while humping me. Oh hell no! Something is definitely wrong with him. He's well. Very well. Just being a very bad boy. “Huh, who's your good boy?” He panted more and licked more. I started to wiggle my leg and then started to pat his head to make him stop. “Soarin?! Stop now!” “I said who's your good boy?” “Ugh! You are. Now-” “What was that?” He slapped my butt again then humped faster and faster then panting more. “Ow!!! Soarin. Yeah, you are a good boy.” I said. Since he wanted to be a good boy, I had to play with it. “Yeah, and can this good boy get off my leg?” I asked in a baby voice. “Yes. Of course.” He removed from my leg and all my friends were in shock. “Uhhhhhh, anyway, let's all enjoy the evening. Now, let's eat.” Applejack said as she ran to the dining room. “I'm so hungry I can eat a pig!” “Well, we don't have pig but we do have chicken.” My mom replied while she was setting up the table. Sunset also helped her with the table. Soarin and I helped with dishes. As I was setting plates, he hugged me from behind. “I'm so sorry for touching you in an inappropriate way. I know how you must feel. I know I'm a bad friend.” “It's okay Soarin.” I stated and then I blushed furiously then scratched the back of my head. “I-I-I sort of l-liked it.” “What?!” “I said I liked it. When you were you know, being a “good” boy.” “Hahahahahaha. Well, you want-” “More? No, anyway, let's eat.” I took his hand and walked to the table and saw all my friends at the table eating. I took a seat and we all ate. Then, the doorbell rang and it was Strike. “Hello Strike. How have you been?” My mom asked as she hugged him. She went to the bathroom. I was in shock! What is he doing here?!?? “Hi Dash. Where's your dad?” “He-” “Oh yeah, he's still stealing.” I pulled his shirt and my anger blew a fuse. “Listen! My dad has a severe stroke and you didn't just come here to make fun of my life!” “Wait what? Stealing?” Soarin asked. Soarin and all my friends were so confused. I hope he doesn't tell them anything!!! “I-It's nothing.” I pleaded but my voice cracked. “Stealing cars and not getting caught is nothing? Huh, you know that he's probably still in jail you know?” “Strike, stop!!! Please!!!” I pleaded. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I still had my hand on his shirt. “I thought you were different!” “I am. I'm just saying all your friends should know a criminal like you.” He pushed me off his shirt and made me fall off my chair. My back was hurting. Soarin rubbed my back and got angry. “What do you mean, she's very nice and sweet.” Soarin and Pinkie defended me. I cried more and was still on the floor. Fluttershy hugged me because she was the only one that knew. “Look, I came here to get some facts straight. Dash isn't the nice little innocent girl you think she is.” “Strike, stop please! Get your facts straight someplace else!!!” I shouted then continued to cry. “Hey, if you didn't come here to say nice words then there's the door!” Sunset replied. Everyone agreed. “Fine, I'm going to leave. Or does Dash want other drill about hot wiring?” “IF YOU DON'T GET THE FUCK OUT OF HERE I WILL SEVERELY KILL YOU!!!!!!!” I shouted. I tried to get up but my back. “Alright, bye.” Strike left and my mom came back and saw me crying on the floor. “Dashie, what happened?!!” She cried as she helped me up. So did Soarin. “Well, some fella came and said somethin’ that made her cry. And those things he said, they….they triggered me. What the heck was he talkin’ bout, RD?” Applejack asked. I realized I made a big mistake. “Yeah, stealing? Hot wiring?! What was that?!” Soarin asked getting upset. I cried more and more and my back was hurting me. Okay, the past few days has been so terrible. I wiped my tears away and tried to speak. My mom gave a huge sigh. “I knew he was a bad influence for you. I can't believe he remembers that.” “I know. I was shocked.” Fluttershy spoke up and rubbed my back softly. “I'm so sorry this had to happen again.” She whispered. “Uh huh.” I sobbed. Damn, why is life so unfair? “Wait, how does Fluttershy know and not us?” Sunset asked. “Dash, is there somethin’ you wanna tell us?” Applejack questioned. I took a deep breath and began to speak. “W-Well, when I was 12, my dad stole cars and sold them for money. I meet Strike because he was always working with my dad. He used to like me, and well, he tried to have sex with me one day. Before that, he taught me how to hotwire cars that my dad stole. Even though, I was clearly innocent. I didn't know he stole cars until the day when he stole some and well I wanted to tell the police about it. And Fluttershy told me that I should tell them. So, one day I told him I would tell the police on him. Anyway, one day the police found my dad but he ran fast. They caught me, and thought I caused it. But, I confessed to them that I wasn't apart of it and told them about my dad and Strike. So, they found Strike and my dad and they went to jail for 2 weeks until my mom got enough money to bail them both out. My dad changed because my mom said she wasn't going to keep being his wife if he continued. So yeah, that's my poor life.” I finished. My mom shook her head in defeat and all my friends came and hugged me tightly. “Oh, I also got a juvenile record for turning my dad in. And now these fights I do at school, I think they go on my record. So yeah.” I confessed. “Oh Dashie!” Pinkie cried. “You could've told us a long time ago about this situation. We wouldn't hurt you. Or make fun of you.” “Pinkie’s right. We care for you dearly. Don't worry, your secret is safe with all of us. Right girls?!” Twilight asked with a smile. “Right!!!” “Awwww you guys are the best!!” I cried out. We all had a hug group hug. Soarin looked at us and smiled. “Okay okay. I think her bae can get a hug too.” Soarin smirked then hugged me. “Hahaha, who told you that you were my bae?” I laughed. “Um, destiny?” He smiled. I laughed at him and hugged him back. “Thanks for being here for me.” I smiled. “Haha, I'm always here for you.” He replied as he kissed my forehead. I looked at him and we both blushed while looking at each other. All my friends were in awe looking at us blushing brightly. He hugged for a while then I buried my face in his chest and smelled his clothes. Awwwww yessss! He smells so amazing. That cologne fits him. “Uh, are you smelling me?” He asked while laughing. “Uhhhh no! It's just that the scent um, attracted to me. Hehehe.” “Yeah sure.” “Okay, well um, I guess we should leave. Thanks for the dinner, Ms. Dash. We really appreciate it.” Fluttershy thanked my mom. “No problem sweeties. See ya.” “Come on Soarin. We gotta go.” Fleetfoot pulled his arm. “Wait, I wanna have a talk with Dashie. Now.” “Oh. Or you wanna spend the night? Which one?” “Maybe both?” “Uhhh, I'll take the talk. Come on, let's go upstairs.” I said as we walked upstairs. We walked upstairs and he rested me on the bed. “So, um, about this situation?” “Oh Soarin. I'm so sorry. You shouldn't be friends with a criminal.” Soarin gasped and took my face and look into my eyes. “You're not a criminal, Dashie. You have nothing on that record.” “I do. All those fights from school, the DOE puts it on every record that child has including my juvenile record.” It was silent then Soarin rubbed my back. “Hey, look at me. Things are going to turn our great! Trust me. Anywho, this good boy has to go to the bathroom.” “Hehehe, okay Soarin.” “I'll be right back princess.” When he left I sort of shed a tear. I really love my dad and whatever he did before, I forgive him for it. It was just an accident. He came back with a big smirk. “Well, it's done.” “Wait, what do you mean?” “That's what I mean. You're okay.” “Huh, Soarin, can you please speak in English?” “I am. Do you want me to go to Spanish? Entonces, ¿puedes entenderme ahora?” “What does that mean?! Stop fooling around!” “Pero pensé que querías que hablara en español.” “Soarin!!!!!!” “What? It's not my fault that you don't know Spanish. Anyway, I called my uncle since he's the chief police officer. I called him and told him your name and your Dad's name. And, well, long story short, he got both of your records off.” “W-Wait! You don't mean?!” “Yup, you don't have a juvenile record and your father doesn't have his. It's like he never went to jail.” I was in shock! Soarin did this for me?! He's such a sweetheart!!!!!! “Awwwwwww Soarin!!!!!!” I jumped on him and hugged him tightly and snuggled his chest. “Hahaha.” “You're the bestest friend a girl or anyone could ever have.” “Hehe, really?” “Yes really.” I smiled while touching his nose. He laughed then he smiled at me. “Anything to help for my princess!” He smiled as he kissed my forehead. I giggled back. “What do you want? I'll give you anything for now.” “Dash, you don't have to-” “No! I insist. It's my turn to return the favor. Please take it. Now, what do you want?” “I-I. I dunno Dashie. You don't have to do anything for me.” “Soarin please! Just take it. Please. I beg you.” “Oh, so you're begging for me?” “Yes, I am. Now, what do you want?” “A kiss will be delightful!!” I turned around and saw Cinnamon waving her little paw at me! Of course she said that! Her little squeaky yet adorable voice. “Who said that?” “I have a pet guinea pig and she talks. It's the thing to get her to shut up is the problem.” I grumbled the last part. “Oh I see. Anyway, she's not wrong.” “Yeah, she's cute and adorable but can measly go into people's business, wait what?!?!” “I said she's not wrong. About that kiss.” The blood in my cheeks rose from 10 to 100. My face was a deep shade of red and I was turning my head away slowly. “I, uh, I uh.” “Hey, it's okay. Just on the cheek.” “Oh, okay.” My cheeks were still red as I kissed both side of his cheeks. When I was finished, I covered my face from the blush. “Hehehe awwwwww. You're so cute!” “Cut it out!!!” “Are you yelling at me Dashie?” He asked as he tickled my neck. I started to giggle which turned to laughs which then turned to snorts. And when I snorted very loudly, we both started to laugh. “Today was good then bad then good again.” I spoke up. “Well, 2 goods and 1 bad. Good wins.” “Yes, it does. I hope tomorrow isn't bad.” Tomorrow………………………… “WHAT?!?!?!?!?!?!!?!” Sunset screamed in anger. “THE PLAY IS CANCELLED?!?!?!??!?!?!” “This does not look good.” I mumbled. To be continued…….. Author's Note XDDDDDDD ANOTHER CHAPTER!!! I didn't die guys! I hoped you wuved it!!
The Grand Idea!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 16- The Grand Idea! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Wait, what do you mean by the play is cancelled?” Applejack asked. “I'm so sorry, but it's cancelled.” Ms. Cheerilee replied. Sunset looked like she was about to faint. Me and Soarin both looked at one another. I guess we had the same idea. “So, what you're saying is that I won't have to kiss Misty Fly?!” Soarin asked with a huge smile on his face. I snickered as he was filled with joy. “Hehehe, so you never wanted to kiss her?” I asked with a smile. “Yup! Never. She's not a good kisser. On the other hand…” He grabbed me waist and we were inches apart. “Not so fast. Anyway, why is it cancelled?” “Well, the school year is about to end and we don't have enough time.” Ms. Cheerilee confessed. “But, if you all take some time and think about something else to do, just let me know.” Everyone was just thinking about what to do next. “So, what should we do now?” Fluttershy asked. “Well, the play is out.” Soarin said. “What?!?!!?!” Misty Fly screamed as she came into the auditorium with anger. I rolled my eyes in disgust. “The play is cancelled?!!?!?!” “Yes Misty. It is. At least I don't have to kiss you anymore.” “What did you say?!!” “I said at least I don't have to kiss you anymore. Why?” “Ugh!!!! Whatever! Anyway, who cancelled it?” She asked. Then she looked at me and pointed to my nose. “You little sneak!!!” “Excuse me?” “How could you?! You cancelled it just because you're jealous of Soarin kissing me!!!” “Um, even if I was jealous, I would never cancel it. This was a team effort. And I wouldn't end it. And if you were here, Ms. Cheerilee said that SHE cancelled it because the school year is about to end. It's only April 13. We really don't have much time left. Not to mention Easter is on Sunday. And next time, don't put words in my mouth. Got it?” Misty Fly gave me a stank look and then she walked away from me. “Well everyone. Any suggestions?” Twilight asked as she had a clipboard and a pen in her hands. “Well, how about a fashion show?!!” Rarity squealed. “NOOOO!!!!” Applejack and I shouted. “Alright! You don't have to yell at me. Hmph!!” “Ummmmm, anyone else, has another suggestion?” Twilight asked. “Also, I'm just going to write it down just in case.” It was silent. Soarin looked confused. “I have a suggestion. But, it might be stupid.” Soarin spoke up and scratched the back of his head. “Soarin~” Misty Fly walked up to him and sat on his lap. I was angry but I had to calm down. “Oooooohhh, you're gonna see her take your man away like that?” Cinnamon asked as she wiggled in my hair. “No. I'm not. I'm trying hard not to get any fights.” “Well you can now. You don't have a juvenile record anymore.” “Cinnamon, don't encourage me.” “Fine fine.” I watched as the scene unfolded more. “Soarin, you're ideas are never stupid.” “Um, okay. Before I share, can you please get off me, please?” “Okay Soarin.” She moved away and he rolled his eyes. “My weird suggestion was going to be an end of year party just for the 10th graders. I'm not so sure that's a good idea.” “Soarin! That's a great suggestion!!!!” I shouted. “That's the best thing you ever said.” “Actually, the second best. Asking if I was your little Wondercolt was the best thing I ever said.” He winked at me. My cheeks instantly turned red while Sunset, Pinkie, and Rarity were laughing. “Okay, party! Done! Any other suggestions?” “How about a suggestion for the theme of the party?” Sunset added. Everyone nodded their heads. “Okay, anybody has themes?” Pinkie shouted. “I can decorate any!” “An 80’s party? A karaoke party? A dance party?” Many students responded. “Those are great suggestions but it has to be summer themed.” Twilight reassured. “Oh yeah Twilight? How about you give a theme then?” I asked. “Well, how about a book party?” She smiled sheepishly. Most kids stuck out their tongues and some of them rolled their eyes. “Okay, okay! I know that was bad. What about you Rainbow?” “Hmm, usually I would say a sports party but we're all in this together.” “WE'RE ALL IN THIS TOGETHER!!!!!!” Pinkie sang. We all laughed. “What? It's true. Anyway, what's your second option Dashie?” “Well, since it's the summer time, how about a Hawaiian themed party?” Everyone looked at me in shock. I knew I made a bad move. “Um, okay, so that's a big nope.” “Are you serious?!” Soarin asked as he hugged me. “That's the best idea ever! I'm in!” “Hahahaha, me too!” Pinkie chirped and raised her hand high. Soon, almost all the students had their hands raised. Everyone except Misty Fly. “Awww come on Misty.” Fluttershy said. “You know everyone likes this idea and so do you.” “Well duh! I do like it. Heck, I love it! But, there's just one problem.” “And that is?” Applejack questioned. “The girl who said the idea. She's going to get thanked. But what about me?” I rolled my eyes and walked to her face and we were both about to fight. Soarin pulled Misty a few inches away from me. “And what about you? Come on Misty. Why are you being a spoiled brat? Give her a chance. Besides what did she ever do to you?” Misty Fly gave a dramatic faint and Soarin caught her but had the most disgusted face expression ever. I couldn't hold back my giggles. “Everything!!! Absolutely everything!!!!!” She wailed. “Oh yeah? Name one?” “She keeps intervening in our conversations!!” “Actually you do that. And everyone casted a vote that we're going with Dash's Hawaiian party idea and you should to.” He demanded. He looked back at me and smiled which made me blush a hint of pink. “It's the least you can do for her.” It took a few minutes to make her final decision. “Ugh, fine. I'm in too.” She grumbled at the last part. Everyone cheered. “Alright! So, a Hawaiian themed party is a go!” Twilight beamed. “WAITTTTTTT!!!!!” Pinkie screeched. “Uh, yes Pinkie Pie?” Rarity asked as she covered her ears from her screaming. “When is it because I need to start decorating!!!” “Ooooh yes! I need to start making adorable Hawaiian outfits! So, yes, when is it, darling?” She asked Twilight. “Well, according to my calculations….” She started. “Ugh, here we go.” I mumbled. “We should have the party on a Friday evening after school. Sounds good?” Everyone nodded their heads. “Hmmm, how about June 14th?” Everyone looked around and saw Fleetfoot eating a banana. “Fleetfoot, did you say that?” Soarin asked looking shocked. “Well duh. The 14th is perfect. And usually in June that's when the temperature starts to rise tremendously.” “Alright everyone. Oh, and thanks Fleetfoot. How does everyone feel about the 14th of June?” Twilight asked. Everyone started to cheer and Twilight gave a smile. “Alright, so we're having a Hawaiian themed party on the 14th of June. Save the dates everyone! In the meantime, I'll tell Ms. Cheerilee.” Everyone started to save the dates on the phone. Once everyone was finished, the auditorium started buzzing about this party. Soarin sat next to me and smiled. “You know you're still a cheerleader for one more week.” “Ugh, I know! I can't believe Coach Johnson extended it to a month.” “Yeah, so?” “Um, okay. And why are you bringing this up at a time like this?” “I sneaked into the gym one day and saw you moving your hips in a perfect way.” “You per-” “But, it got me thinking.” “About what?!” “You know. Being a…” He started as he came close to my ear. “Hula dancer.” He finished in my ear. “WHATTTT?!?!!?!?!?!?!?” I screamed so loudly that everyone in the auditorium was looking at me. Soarin covered my mouth and let my mouth be free. “As I was saying, I would love to see you hula.” “R-Really? Well, um, I gotta learn how to first, but if I do learn how to, then I might grant your wish.” “Oooohh, like a genie?” “Mhm, like a genie.” “Well, my first wish will be granted on June 14th, but a genie gives me 3 wishes. But, if I ask for more.” He said seductively. “Uhhhh, this genie got some rules for ya. Rule #1! Don't wish for more wishes. Rule #2! Don't ask me to make you fall in love anybody. And Rule #3-” “Well Rule #2 is in the toilet because I'm already in love. Continue, my cute, beautiful genie.” “Anyway, the last rule. Don't let me do anything secular to anyone or even me! Got it?!” “Oh yeah. I got it.” “Alright. One wish down the drain. Now you got 2 left. Use em wisely.” “Hmmmmmm, I wish for, for, uh I can't wish for anything. It wouldn't come true. Besides, that genie thing was a joke.” “I know, I was just agreeing to you.” “Okay Dashie.” Ms. Cheerilee came back and started to clap her hands with glee. “Marvelous job everyone for coming up with something very spectacular to put on. Most importantly, I wanna thank Rainbow Dash for the idea.” I blushed from embarrassment. I smiled and was still blushing. “Okay, everyone. We only have one more period in here until lunch. Use your time wisely.” Ms. Cheerilee hummed. “So Dashie? Whatcha wanna do?” “I have no clue. But, staying here with you is okay.” “Hehe, alright Dashie.” He replied as he put his hand around me. I blushed brightly but it went away as soon as Misty Fly came. “Hello you two! You 2 seem like you need someone to talk to. Well, I'm here!!!” She shouted. “I'm going to see if Pinkie needs some help with her decorations!!” I grumbled as I walked away. “Yeah, you do that.” She laughed. “Ugh, if I get my hands on her I won't even be capable of what I'll do next!!!!!” “Hey Dashie. What are ya doing here?” Pinkie smiled. “Well, I'm trying to get away from her.” “Oh right.” She whispered to my ear. “Your record?” “Oh no! About that. Um, I don't have it anymore.” “What do you mean?” “Well, Soarin's uncle swiped my dad's and my record clean. So, we never was on it anyway.” I whispered back. “WHAT?!?!?!??!!?!?!” Pinkie screamed to the top of her lungs. Everyone looked at us. I covered Pinkie's mouth. “Pinkie? What gives?!” “He's so sweet! Now that's a sign of true love.” “Huh?” “I mean true love towards friends. After all, you are his best friend.” My cheeks turned pink and she saw my cheeks turned pink, too. “Hehehe, yeah he is.” I trailed of thinking about me and him. “Oooooohhhhh, someone's blushing.” She cooed. I covered my cheeks and rolled my eyes. “Ugh, nevermind. Anywho, what should I do now?” “Go and get your friend back!!!” Pinkie took my back and pushed me all the way to the row where Soarin and Misty Fly were sitting in. “Hey Dash!” Soarin waved. “Oh yes Dash. Back so soon?” “Yeah, I need to reclaim my seat.” “Excuse me!” “I said I come to reclaim my seat! Now!” “Well, it doesn't have your name on it, does it?” “Oh, I'll write my name for ya!” I thought as my anger grew. But I just remembered something. No fighting. I took a step back and gave Misty Fly her space. “Look, I'm not in a good mood right now and-” “Ugh, when are you not in a good mood?” She sassed me. “Is she really doing this?!” “Anyway, I was sitting here and can you please move? I'm asking…..politely.” “My butt is already sitting on this seat. There are 335 seats in the this auditorium. I'm sure you can find one.” She smiled. I gave one look at her then at Soarin. “D-Don't bring me into this!!!” He said as he was backing up slowly. I looked at him with a smirk then back at Misty Fly. “Alright. You win.” I replied as I walked back down to my seat I sat a few minutes ago. I gave a heavy sigh and went on my phone. Cinnamon squirmed out of my hair and landed on my lap. “You know, you could have given her 2 licks.” She said in a Caribbean accent. I gave a huge laugh out loud and everyone looked at me. I covered my face and walked out the auditorium because the bell rang for lunch. As I was walking down out of here, Soarin jumped on me and tried to kiss my neck on top of that. “Stop it your creep! And hi.” I smiled warmly as I hugged him. “So, are we meeting up at our usual place?” “The roof? Definitely. Meet ya there?” “Yup, also, either peanut butter and jelly? Or the free free?” “Whatever. But the free free. Because they have pretty good stuff today. Just get me anything. I'll be waiting upstairs for you.” “Okay baby girl.” I looked back at gave him a glare. “Oh yeah. Sorry.” “It’s okay Soarin.” I walked to the roof and it was sunny today. Very humid. I waited for him while Cinnamon was just walking along the table. “One paw. Two paws, three paws, four paws, five paws.” “Um, what's the point of singing that? And what are you doing?” “Just singing randomly.” “Oh, okay. I'm just bored.” “Same.” “Hey! Why are you here all by yourself?” “I'm waiting for Soarin to bring me food. Also, I'm going to a sleepover at Pinkie’s tonight. She said to wear something loose because we're going to be having lots of fun. “Oh cool! At least I'm coming with you.” “Yup.” “Hey. I'm here.” “Quick! Cinnamon hide!” “Um, he knows that I'm here. Well, let him see me.” Soarin came and set the food on the table and saw Cinnamon. “Awwwww this is your pet guinea pig that talks huh?” “Hehe, yeah. She's a bit of a handful.” “Hehe, I can imagine. Hi.” He waved at Cinnamon. Cinnamon stared at him and her cream face turned a bit red. It was too cute. Was she blushing? “Um, hi. So, you're Soarin? Rainbow Dash talks a whole lot about you.” She started. My face froze. I covered her little mouth and laughed after. “Hahahahaha, she's full of funny things.” “Dash, it's obvious. It's not a bad thing. So, anything else?” “Yeah, I just gotta say you're hella sexy!!!” We both laughed. “Hahahaha, thanks. Um-” “Cinnamon, but all my friends like Dash call me Cinny.” “Hehe, alright. Um, you don't mind if I talk with Dash for a minute?” “Yeah, you can.” We looked at her and I giggled and Soarin looked away and blushed. “Well, Cinny, I mean I want to talk to her, um alone.” Cinnamon looked at both of us 3 times and she gave a huge gasp. “Oh, okay. I GET IT!!!!” She pretended to cough and sneeze. She went into my pocket and kept talking a bit. We both laughed at her. “Well, um, you said you wanted to talk to me?” “Yeah, but I wanted her to leave first.” He laughed. We both laughed and he took my left hand and kissed it. My cheeks shaded to a dark red and I looked away. “What?” He asked. “N-Nothing. It's just that you kissed my hand.” “Yeah and? That's not the only thing I can kiss though.” “Woah! Back up. Anyway, lets eat. I'm hungry.” “Okay Dashie.” As I started eating, Soarin started to make jokes. Very funny ones. I was eating and hearing his jokes made me laugh so hard, milk came out through my nose. We looked at each other then laughed. But the milk started to burn my nose like crazy. I began to fan my hands to make the burn stop. Soarin saw me and got tissue and wiped my nose. “You're adorable.” “Shush now. The bell is about to ring for lunch to be over. I don't wanna go back.” “Well, Mr. Sombra isn't here.” “REALLY?!?!?!?!!!?!” “Yup. Well, we have one period up here.” “Nawww not really. We have a very early rapid dismiss-” “Attention students! We are having our rapid dismissal! Please get out the school quietly and walk home safely. Thank You! Have a great weekend.” “Ugh, that's what they all say.” I shrugged my shoulders. “Well, it's true. When I'm in your weekend.” “Hehehehe, I'll see you Monday. Okay Soarin?” “Or Sunday. In church.” He smirked. Oh yeah! Church, Sunday! My mom has stuff to do. And blessing of a baby. “Oh yeah, yes. I remember. Hehe, see you Sunday.” We both walked our separate ways. I walked down the street and someone began to choke the hell out of me. “OOOOOOOHHHHHH THIS IS GOING TO BE THE BEST WEEKEND EVA!!!!!!” Pinkie shouted while clutching onto my neck tightly. I couldn't breathe at all. I tried to break her grasp but she was strong. I made hand gestures to make her let go of my neck. She looked at me and let me go. “Yup. I brought some music in case for some amazing Triller videos we can do. I can upload it on my blog!” Sunset walked with us. All three of us walked to Pinkie's house. When we got there, we went to her room and helped her set up. Once we were done, we waited till the others arrived. In the meantime, I was texting Soarin and he kept me laughing. “Soarin. You're too much! >-<” “I know I am. That's why I'm the best!” “Mmmhm, sure you are.” “Why? What's wrong?” “Nothing. I have to go. ;-;” “Awwwwww. I'm going to miss you.” “Hehe, I'll see you Sunday. Bye.” “Bye.” I turned off my phone and soon everyone came. It was so much fun! We ordered pizza and drinks, we ate some chips, we played a few songs, we told ghost stories, we plays a few games until we were bored. We were just looking around talking to one another. Applejack was getting her nail painted my Rarity and Fluttershy was brushing my hair and was braiding it into one. “Wow Rarity. That must have been awful!” Twilight spoke up while reading a book. “I know!!! I knew that black and gold go perfectly together. Not cobalt blue and gold!” Rarity puffed up. I exchanged a look and gave that same look to Pinkie. “Well, cobalt and gold do go good together once you think about it. But, you know I'm not an expert at clothes.” I shrugged. “Hmmmm, maybe you're right Dash.” Sunset replied while eating some chips. “Sorry for eating all the chips guys. I'm just hungry.” “Yo! Don't eat all of it!” Pinkie shouted. “Gimme some!!!!!” Sunset passed the bag to Pinkie and she began to stuff her face. “Soooooooo, Rainbow Dash?” Rarity cooed as she started to paint her nails. “I heard you had a thing for Soarin.” My cheeks instantly turned red and Pinkie and Twilight started giggling. “Well, um, I don't know what you're talking about!” I confessed. Everyone looked at me and started to giggle. “Oh Rainbow Dash. You can't hide your feelings from us. We can see everyday. So, you wanna touch him?” Pinkie smirked. “P-P-PINKIE PIE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I screamed but my voice cracked a little. Everyone started to giggle more. I covered my face from my blush. “Awwwwwww Dashie. I'm just messing with you. So, I wanna know why he was at your house the other day. I'm curious.” Pinkie smiled. Well, um, you see there was a party and-” “A PARTY?!?!?!?! AND I WASN'T INVITED???!?!??!??! DASHIE!!!! I TRUSTED YOU!!!!!!” “It wasn't that type of party.” “And I! Oh, I see. Continue.” “So, Soarin went to the party when I told him not to. Turns out he got drunk. I sent him home and he made him sleep on my bed and that's it. Not to mention we had some side tracks along the way. Hehehe.” “Oh yeah. What kind of side tracks?” Applejack smirked. Welp, there goes my cheeks again. “Well, let's just say he was 10 times more flirtatious.” I smiled. Everyone stared at me. “Are you ready to throw the best Easter party ever tomorrow?!” Rarity beamed. Wait! Hold the phone!!!! OMG!!!! I totally forgot about the Easter party!!! I'm so nervous about our costumes though. And I'm a waitress. Can you believe it? I smacked my forehead in shame. “Yes Rarity. Glad to see you're excited.” Fluttershy smiled. “Ready to shake your little bunny tail, Dashie?” Pinkie winked. “Hahahahaha, no. Not by judging the outfits. Everyone will laugh at us!!!” “Will they?” Sunset asked. “Yes, they will.” “Well, um, this should be the time where we play a game of truth or dare!!!!” Pinkie clapped. “Um, yes. A game. Finally. How's uploading the videos we made Sunset?” Rarity asked. Sunset gave a thumbs up and then shouted “FINISHED!!!!!! Okay, let's play!” “Great! Let's start. Everyone must choose someone. It doesn't matter if that person goes twice. But everyone must choose someone. Are you ready? Let's go! I'll start. Applejack, truth or dare?” Twilight asked. “Hmmmmm, truth.” “Okay, is it true that Rainbow Dash pisses you off?” “Yeah, Dash. Sometimes ya do.” “Hehe, it's okay.” I smiled. The game kept going. When it was my turn, I gave a smirk to Pinkie. “Pinkie, truth or dare?” “Hmmmmmmm, dare.” I gave her a devious smile and looked back at her. She looked back at me with a sheepish smile. “So, are you going to give me the dare or what?” Pinkie smiled. “Pinkie, I dare you to kiss Cheese Sandwich on the lips.” Pinkie gave a huge gasp and her cheeks were red as a cherry. Everyone stared at us and I started to giggle. Pinkie turned very angry and huffed. “D-Dashie!!! You know that I love him!!!! Why would you do that?!?!?!” She yelled. “Well, it is a dare Pinkie.” “I'm doing this dare. You win.” “Ha, of course I do!” “Oooohh, wait till it's your turn!!!” She huffed. Everyone gave a turn and then it was my turn. Pinkie was the first one to call my name then gave an evil smirk. “Dashie, truth or dare?” “Ha. Dare!” “Ooooooohhh, Dashie. You should've picked an easier side because I have you good.” “Alright Pinkie. Lay it down!” “Okay Miss “I Will Never Back Down From a Dare”. I dare you to call Soarin your daddy for a whole week!!!” She smiled. Everyone looked at Pinkie and then at me. My whole face turned red like a bag of takis. I was in shock! Oh! No! She! Didn't!!!!!! To be continued………. Author's Note OH SHIT!!!! SHIT IS GOING DOWN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! OHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! *plays "I Am The One* YESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS
Daddy Day Dumps!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 17-Daddy Day Dumps Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I stared at Pinkie in awe. Everyone else was just bursting with laughter while Pinkie took another slice of pizza while looking at my dumb face expression. “Hehe, you okay Dashie? You seem a bit...hmmmmmm shocked.” I kept staring at her then Pinkie giggled and threw a pillow in my face. I caught it then shouted. “W-W-W-W-WHAT DID YOU SAY?!?!??!??!?!” Applejack and Fluttershy was laughing away while Sunset, Twilight and Rarity were role-playing about the situation. Pinkie took another bite of her pizza and gave me a smirk. “I said I dare you to call Soarin “daddy” for a whole week starting Monday!” She beamed. I kept staring at her. My eye was twitching rapidly and my cheeks were boiling red. “That's what happens when you mess with me!” She giggled. I was still staring at her. Calling Soarin my daddy??! We're not even dating yet! And he'll think of it in a wrong way, even if the saying was already wrong to begin with. Can you imagine me saying, “Hey Daddy?” or “Hi baby daddy!” or “You're my daddy and I'm your mommy!” with a seductive look?! Just thinking about it made my cheeks burst into a red flame catching my nose instantly. On top of that, everyone started laughing at me. Cinnamon joined the laughter and soon, my cheeks couldn't bear the heat anymore! “Awww, can you just imagine Dash calling Soarin her daddy?” Twilight cooed. Sunset patted her shoulder. “Hahaha, I can. Look, she's even thinking about what adjectives to put in front of daddy. Her face shows it.” Sunset pointed out. I looked back at them then covered my face from embarrassment. “What? A bit much?” Applejack snickered. I took a pillow and covered my face. “Stop laughing at me!!!!” I cried. I stuffed my face more and screamed in the pillow. Fluttershy walked up to me and removed the pillow from my face softly. She brushed my bang from my face and tried to make me smile. “Dash, I know this might make you feel uncomfortable, but you never back down from a dare. I know you can do it!” “Yeah, Fluttershy is right! Where's “THE GIRL THAT NEVER BACKS DOWN FROM A DARE” title went? That's you! And you can't break your own title!” Pinkie added. “Well, I'm going to back down from this. I-I-I can't.” I covered my face from embarrassment, again. Everyone looked at me and gave a sad look. I took a deep breath. “Fine. I'll do it. But please only let it be a week and not a month?” “I cross my heart and hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye!! Also, you can't call him by his name, no hey dude, no fella, no nothing but daddy! Adjectives are allowed!!” Pinkie smiled. My cheeks burned up again and this time, I used the pillow and screamed in it, again! Welp, I messed up big time! Everyone was still laughing and Cinnamon climbed on my leg. “You know Dash, I can give you some pretty good adjectives.” She smiled then giggled. “Oooooohhhhh yeah!!!!! Dashie!! Got any adjectives?” Pinkie asked with a seductive tone. I started sweating and blushing like crazy. Everyone looked at me and smiled. “Well, um, I have, um just one.” I began while sweating. “What's the word?” Rarity beamed. “Um, s-s-s-s-s-s-” “S-S-S-S. Finish it!!” PInkie exclaimed. “S-Sugar?” Everyone took one look at me then started dying of laughter!!! I covered my face instantly. I knew I messed up! Hey! I just thought of that word. “Ooooooooooh Dashie’s Sugar Daddy!! That has a great ring to it!” Pinkie smirked. Cinnamon was dying of laughter, again. “Hey Sugar Daddy~” Sunset pretended to act like me. Everyone started giggling and I rolled my eyes and covered my face. Pinkie drank some Pepsi and spat her drink on the floor. “Hahahahaha, sorry! That’s just funny right there Sunset!” She laughed outloud. “Yeah Dash, it’s just a joke. You’re going to be great with your Sugar Daddy. Probably say it better than me!” “I’ll be bad! Besides-” My phone rang and it was Soarin!!! I screamed so loud and so squeaky that I jumped up in fright. Pinkie took a look at my phone and giggled. “Ooooooh someone’s Sugar Daddy is on the line.” She smiled. She gave me a look and was about to press the green button. “Pinkamena Diane Pie!! If you press that button, I’m going to-” “Hello?!” She answered. And not only did she press the button but on speaker too!!! I grabbed my phone rapidly and cleared my voice to sound adorable and sweet. “Hello?” I answered. “Hey Dashie. How’s the slumber party?” “Just fantastic.” I grumbled while looking at my friends as they tried to hold in their laughter. “Sounds like everything’s not fine. You sure everything’s okay?” “Yes. We’re just playing a game.” “Oh cool. I guess I should let you play!” “Yeah. I was just having the best time. Right girls?!” I asked while I gritted my teeth and gave a fake smile. They all cheered in agreement. “Oh, I don't wanna mess up anything fun. I'll see ya Sunday. Right baby girl?” My cheeks were red again and this time everyone giggled. I covered my nose and gave a weak reply. I hung up the phone then my anger blew more. “Awwwwwwww, you're his baby girl! Awwww, and he's your daddy!!!” Fluttershy and Rarity cooed. I rolled my eyes and wished Soarin never said that. “Ugh!!!! Can we go to sleep?!” I asked while stuffing a pillow in my face. “Hehe, someone wants to think about her Sugar Daddy when she's asleep.” Applejack joked. “If you all don't stop-” “Oh, what's happening Sunday?” Twilight asked while putting her glasses away and cleaning out her sleeping bag. “Uh, Twilight. It's Easter.” “Ooooooohhh yeah!! I feel so dumb!” She smiled sheepishly. “Also, Cirrus wants to give an announcement in church about her engagement. But it's Easter Sunday. A bit extra if you ask me.” “Well, when you get married to your Sugar Daddy then you can decide your rules.” Pinkie winked at me. I was blushing more and more until I growled hungrily and went into my sleeping bag and went to sleep. It was quiet then everyone went into their sleeping bags instead of Pinkie. Pinkie went to her bed then everyone else was sleeping. The next morning was one heck of a morning. My hair was messy as usual and my bang was always curly and always in my face. I brushed my bang aside and saw Pinkie right in front of my face. I screamed to the top of my lungs and was clutching onto the sleeping bag like crazy. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA AHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” I yelled. “GOOOOOD MORNING DASHIE!!!!!!! RISE AND SHINE!!!!” She chirped. I was breathing heavily and my chest was going in and out rapidly. “Woah Dashie. Easy with the breathing.” She smiled. “How was your sleep?” “What. The. Hell. Pinkie. Why did you do that?!” “Oh well, cause you were sleeping. We have to go to the mall duh! Did you forget so much about the mall?” “Yeah, I did forget. Sorry.” “It's okay. Thinking about your Sugar Daddy is not bad.” “Yeah Pinkie, wait what?! No, I wasn't thinking about him at all!!!! Anyway, I'm going to get dressed to go to the mall. I dunno why are we shopping.” “Well, for fun!” “Fine. Give me some minutes to get dressed.” “Okey dokey lokey!!!” I grabbed my clothes to the bathroom and went there and changed my clothes. Once I was done, I brushed my teeth and my hair. I walked out the door and Pinkie took my hand and walked me down the stairs. “Alright girls! Let's have fun!!!” Pinkie smiled. We all walked to the bus stop and Rarity was slowing us down. “Ugh, come on Rarity. We don't have time for this. We're gonna miss the bus for this!” “Wait, my shoes!!” We all rolled our eyes and waited for her. “This is ridiculous.” Fluttershy said with a hint of anger. “Okay, I'm done.” “And we made it.” Applejack said. We all took the bus and we went to the mall. There were so many people there. We walked around and found a clothes store. I was fascinated with the arcade. I was about to walk in until Rarity pulled my hoodie and walked me into the clothes store. It was too girly and they had a makeup station. Things that I wish to avoid. I saw a nice black leather jacket that caught my eye. I really loved it. I picked it up from the rack and made sure no one was looking at me. I tried it on and felt great. I saw some shades and picked it up too. I wore the jacket and the shades and was totally rocking it! I looked at the price tag for both. Pretty good price. I had enough money for both. I took off the jacket and the shades and was at the cash register. I was so eager to get them both. Both were black and made me look sexy. I smiled as I was next. I gave the jacket and the shades to the lady and I paid for them. Once I got my receipt and the bag with the jacket and shades I was walking with glee. All my friends saw me with the bag and started giggling at me. “W-What? I can't buy something from here?” I asked. “No, it's just new to us. So, what did you buy?” Sunset replied with a smirk. “Ooooooh, something to attract your Sugar Daddy?” Pinkie chirped. I gave her a glare and rolled my eyes. “Hehe, no. I bought a jacket and some shades to match. Nothing special.” We all walked to get something to eat. Once we were done, I ran to the arcade. Pinkie ran inside too and soon everyone did. I started to play a few games then saw a boy with some friends. His voice sounded familiar. There was a bowling alley nearby. All my friends were excited and we all put our names on one side and I was about to grab my favorite color bowling ball until I felt someone else's hand on it. My hand was on a boy's hand. When I looked up I couldn't believe my eyes. “Soarin?!!” “Dashie?” “What are you doing here?” We said at the same time. “Cheese Sandwich?!” Pinkie shouted. “Pinkie Pie?!” Cheese asked. Everyone that all my friends loved where on Soarin's side. Well, this is just too funny. “I know it's not the beginning of the week but this will be a perfect opportunity to call him your Sugar Daddy.” Pinkie smirked. “Well, it looks like we got some competition.” Applejack said as she tilted her hat. I looked at Soarin and he looked at me. Our hands still touching the ball and we were blushing intensely. “Well, she's right. Here Dashie. You have the ball.” Soarin smiled. “Really?” “Yeah, I'll go grab another one.” He went to find another ball. I looked at him and sighed. “Awww, what an angel!” I sighed. I looked at the ball and cherished this moment. All my friends were ready to play. Everyone was versing each other. First, it was me and Soarin. We both gave each other smirks. “You ready to lose Dashie?” “Nope, cause I'm a winner!” “Ha! We'll see about that.” I held the ball and threw it down the aisle. I knocked down 5 pins. All my friends gave me high fives. Soarin knocked down 7 pins. He gave me a smirk and I rolled my eyes. Since all our points were adding together, we had 23 so far and they had 25. Gosh, I never knew boys were so into bowling. Since it was setpoint, me and Soarin were the last ones. I made the first shot and I got a strike!!! He looked at me and scored 9 pins. But we won!!! “Nice game Dashie.” “Hehe, thanks. You're just mad cause ya lost.” “Hey, I'm not a sore loser like you!” He replied as he pinched my cheek. I giggled and removed his hand. “Ugh, I'm not a sore loser okay? If I lost, I would've been mad but I would still say it was fair.” “Dashie? Really? Knowing you, you might say we cheated.” “Uh no. How do you know what I was going to say. If I was going to say it?” “Hehe, cause I know you.” “Uh huh, sure ya do! Well, people change.” “Hehe, you're a girl that won't change that attitude.” “Excuse me?!” “Easy Dash, it's just a joke.” “Hehehe. I know.” “Hey. Can't you believe that tonight's the Easter party?” Cheese asked. “I can't wait to see the amazing decorations by Pinkie Pie!” “Hehehehe, awwww Cheese.” Pinkie looked away as she was blushing like a cherry. We were all giggling. Pinkie's eyes widened as she walked up to Cheese. “H-Hey Cheese?” “Yeah Pinkie?” “I was told to do this to you. I hope you will like it was much as I do.” She blushed. Cheese looked confused and I knew exactly what she meant. Pinkie took Cheese’s cheek and then placed her lips onto his. Everyone gasped and I was squealing like crazy! YES I TOTALLY SHIP THEM TWO!! THE SHIP HAS LEFT THE DOCK!!!!! YES!! Pinkie kissed him passionately then ended the kiss and looked away while blushing so hard and giggling. “S-S-Sorry Cheese. It was a dare. I didn't mean to-” What we all saw almost made me faint!!! Cheese kissed Pinkie back and they shared a well put together kiss. We all cheered for them. “Hehehe, wow. I was not expecting that.” Soarin said as he started clapping for them. “Hehehe, I guess you weren't expecting this either.” I smiled. “What do you-” I gave him a nice and sweet smooch on his cheek. My cheeks turned red and once I ended it, I started laughing. “Hehehehehe, what?” “You kissed my cheek.” “Well, it looked like you deserved every bit of it. You made my life so much better ever since we meet.” I smiled I brushed his hair out of his face. He held onto my hand and looked at me. “Uh, guys? Shouldn't we be getting prepared to get ready for this party?” Twilight asked. Everyone started packing up and I saw Pinkie coming towards us with a huge smile on her face. “Guess who has a boyfriend??!!?!?” She sang as she twirled after. “OMG Pinkie!!! That's awesome!!!” I jumped as I hugged her. “Hehehehe, I know I know!!! I'm so happy you made me do that dare, Dashie. Hehehe. I owe ya!!!” She squealed as she hugged me tightly. “Haha, you don't have to do anything for me Pinkie. I'm totally okay.” “You sure? What about Soarin?” “Hehehe, it's alright. We should get ready for this party.” “Awwwwww, I don't want you to feel left out. Everyone here has a boyfriend except for you.” Pinkie said. She does have a point. Applejack is dating Caramel for 1 week now. I'm the only girl left. I gave a sigh. “Don't worry, when Soarin sees you in that bunny outfit, he'll start having some “egg-citing” sensations.” Pinkie winked. “Wait Pinkie! What do you mean?” “Hehe, oh you'll find out!” “Oh, also I'm glad that you and Cheese are together.” “Hehe, yeah. Now I need to get you and Soarin together.” She said as her eyebrows wiggled. “Uhhhh, no thanks.” “You know you want to.” We all walked to the school’s basement and found that the place was already decorated. “Pinkie? Why is the place decorated?” Applejack asked. “Weren't we supposed to help?” “Oh yeah, you guys are not my party decorating committee. You're my party waiting committee!” We all were blank. What did she mean by waiting? “Wait, do you mean waiting like serving tables? Cause me and serving and trash do not go together!” Rarity yelled. “Oh please! You're just serving people. Besides, Rarity we should be getting dressed. People are coming soon. I got Misty Fly to serve tickets at the door.” I started laughing like crazy. “Hahahahahahaha!!!” “Don't worry Rainbow Dash. Once you see your outfit, let's see who's laughing.” Rarity smirked. “Wait what do you mean?” Rarity pulled out a rack of come clothes that made my face drop and my cheeks burn in red heat. “Oh, hell no!!! No way am I wearing that!!!!” I shouted. The clothes were a black short jumpsuit with white wristbands, a magenta bow tie and bunny ears. “Ta da! We all have to wear them. Except Fluttershy. She's going to be the bunny at the door. She's already outside handing tickets with Misty Fly. The rest of us will be serving tables with these outfits. Fleetfoot is serving too but she's already dressed. Right Fleetfoot?” Rarity asked with a smile. We all saw Fleetfoot in the corner wearing what we were suppose to be wearing. “Well girls! Hurry up! People are ready to be served!” Pinkie clapped. She took off her robe and she was wearing the same thing but her jumpsuit was pink. I smacked my forehead then changed into my clothes in a room. I heard everyone talking about each of us looked stunning. I walked out the door so softly then, Pinkie Pie caught me and cooed so much. “DAWWWWWWW!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! SO ADORABLE!!!!!!!!!!! YOU'RE AN ADORABLE LITTLE BUNNY WUNNY!!!!” Pinkie screamed. “I don't recall this as being funny!” I huffed as I got more angry. I gave a stank face and didn't put on the ears as yet. “Hehehe, what? You're just too adorable. Awwwww Soarin would love You!” Fleetfoot smiled. “You're just irresistible to not look at.” “Guys!!!! Please!!!! I really don't!!! Blech!!!” I gave a disgusted look. “Hehehe, ready to shake your little cotton tail, Dashie?” She smiled. I didn't understand what she meant so I looked at the back of the jumpsuit and saw a cotton tail attached to the back. My anger grew more and my cheeks blushed from embarrassment. “DAWWWWW, SHAKE YOUR LITTLE COTTON TAIL, DASHIE!!!!!!!!!” Pinkie screamed across the room. “Pinkie, if you don't-” “AWWWWW YOU'RE THE CUTEST BUNNY I'VE EVER SEEN!!!!! PUT THE BUNNY EARS ON!!!! PUT IT ON!!!” Fleetfoot yelled as she was jumping up and down like crazy. I rolled my eyes and put on my bunny ears. All my friends were sighing at how adorable I was. “Hehehehe, okay girls! We have to start serving people, I'll give you each an assigned table. Twilight, table 1, Sunset, 2, Applejack, 3, Rarity, 4, Fleetfoot 5, and Dashie, 6. I will be hosting the party. Are we ready?” Pinkie asked as she was so excited. “Yes!!!!” Everyone shouted. I on the other hand, didn't say anything. Pinkie each have us platters with drinks on them. I was so scared to serve any table for that matter. As I looked around to see where table 6 was, I immediately froze and my cheeks were bloody red. I saw Soarin and the other guys in the basketball team and they are one flirtatious bunch. I tried as hard as I can to smiled while serving them. Bunny Dash Art by Sumin6301 “Um, good evening boys.” I smiled while trying to hide my blush the best way I can. All the boys stared at me and were whistling at me. Soarin was just sitting there, staring at me while his cheeks were a hint of red. I placed the drinks on the table and turned the plate towards me. “Anything else I can get for you?” “Oh, I know what I want. A side of of you.” Soarin winked at me. All the other boys that the table started to “ooooh” at his statement. I used the platter to cover my face. “W-W-Well Mr. Skies. I'm not on display. And I'm not on the menu. So, I wouldn't be your meal for this afternoon. Anyone else wants something that is actually on the menu?” The boys shook their heads and I gave a smile. As I was walking away, Soarin called out to me. “Hey Princess!!!!!” “Yes?” “I love your outfit. You look very sexy this evening.” He smiled while blushing. I blushed furiously and scratched the back of my head and giggled. “Hehe, thank you.” I walked back get some food for my table. I bumped into Fleetfoot. “Hey! How's your table? I see my cousin at that table. Was he behaving bad?” “No, the exact opposite.” I trailed off as I was blushing furiously and was twirling the end of my ponytail. “Ooooooooh. Should I know?” “About what?” “Why ya blushing so hard?” “O-Oh, n-n-no reason. I'm just waiting for the food to come out so I can serve my table and so I can eat.” “Hehehe, don't worry. You'll get something to eat. Hehehe, Soarin will by fluffing that tail if you know what I mean.” She smiled. My cheeks burned up again and I tried to cover my face. “Hehe, when you blush it's so adorable! The ears makes you look cuter. Welp, it's my time to serve my table.” Fleetfoot said as she walked to her table. I received to platters with the food and walked back to my table. “Here's your food gentlemen.” I smiled sheepishly. Why was I acting to proper? I gave them their food and smiled at them. I felt something around my butt cheek area and it was a hand! I turned around only to see Soarin's hand over it. “ACKKK!!!!! SOARIN!!!!!”I squealed and I jumped back. He started smirking. “W-What? There was something on your clothes.” “I can handle that just fine!” I scrunched my nose. “Sorry. Look, it's just that, I can't seem to control myself by looking at you tonight. I'm so sorry Dash.” “It's okay Soarin. Just don't do it again.” “Okay. I'm truly sorry.” “Hehe, it's okay. I have to eat now. I'll see ya after the party.” “Yup. See ya.” I walked to my friend's table and they were eating. I grabbed a seat and started to fetch a plate for myself. “So, Dashie? How was your table?” Fluttershy asked. “I'm totally going to hurt Pinkie Pie!!!” I grumbled while eating some rice. “Why? What happened?” Twilight asked. “My table that I had to serve was none other than the boy's basketball team and Soarin.” I covered my face from embarrassment while my friends were laughing. “Ooooooohhhh, did Soarin give you a run for your money?” Applejack smirked. “Ugh! No! I can't wait for tomorrow! Just sitting in church-” “With your Sugar Daddy! Oh, yeah. Sunday begins the week!” Pinkie chirped. “What?!?!!?! You said Monday!!!!” “I did? Oh well, Sunday is the beginning of the week! Tehehe!” “Ooooh, I'm going to kill you!!” “Oh look, someone's Sugar Daddy is here!!” I turned around and saw Soarin right above me. “Hello Dashie. Good evening ladies.” He smirked then looked back at me. My cheeks burned once again and I looked away. “What do you want Dadd- ACK!!! I mean, Soarin. Yeah, that's what I meant. To say. Hehehehe.” “Um, what did you say before?” He smirked. “N-N-Nothing!!! Go party with your friends!” I replied as I got up from my chair and began to walk Soarin to the dance floor. He grabbed one of my hands and turned me around and now we were facing each other. Our cheeks were red and we both looked away. “Um, Soarin?” “Yes, Dashie?” “Do you wanna um, dance?” “I-I dunno. Maybe, maybe not. I just want to be alone for a while.” I said softly while backing away. “N-Not that dancing with you would be amazing it's just that, I just wanna-” “Okay Dash. I understand. As a matter of fact, I'm going to go.” He replied while putting on the same leather jacket he gave me. My face turned into pure shock as he walked out the door. I started to run after him, and then when I started running, I took off my heals to reach him in time. I pulled out my rubber band in my hair and started running outside. It was pouring rain and my hair started getting wet. My clothes were wet and I took off my bunny ears and ran to him. “Soarin!!!!!! Wait!!!!!” I yelled at him. “Yes?” I ran up to him and touched his face and stared at him. He looked at me and smiled. “I'm sorry. I would love to dance with you, but there's so much on my mind. Not to mention tomorrow at the after party that my mom has planned.” “Dashie, I know. I'm not sad about that. I'm sad because my mom texted me to walk home now. Sorry Dashie.” “Hey, it's okay. I still love you. W-Well not like that. You know what I mean.” “Hehe, I know Dashie.” We looked at one another and I looked down while the rain poured more. “Want me to walk you home?” “If you want to.” “Here. I have an umbrella. And here.” He took off his jacket and covered it over me and opened his umbrella and we both walked. A few minutes later, I was home. We waved me goodbye. I opened the door and I forgot to give him is jacket. “Am I always forgetting to give him his jacket?!” I thought as I smelled it again. Yup, just like him. I walked upstairs and changed out of my wet clothes to my pajamas. I rested Cinnamon in her cage and rested on my bed. Tomorrow is the first day of calling Soarin my Sugar Daddy. I hope I will try my best to avoid him! Author's Note XDDDDDDDDDD Bunny Dash. Well, we shall what tomorrow will bring!
The DDD's Strike Again!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 18- The DDD’S Strike Again! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Okay, I'm here standing with a plate of brownies with a nice peachish dress with a pink flower in my hair, standing outside at the after party in my backyard with lots of people I don't even know. Just standing here only looking at the guy of my dreams as I am shaking like crazy. Today is the first day of my DDD’s. Yes, the Daddy Day Dumps. Pinkie made it up. It's when I get very crazy and act stupid around Soarin before I tell him about my Sugar Daddy incident. I'm standing near the fence just stuffing my face with brownies. I don't want to replay everything that just happened. Okay, let's go back to the top! (Rewind sounds) Okay, so today in church, things were um, a bit tricky. Especially when it was breaking of bread. Once I passed the bread to Soarin and then he gave me a smirk. “Feed me.” “What?!?!?!?!” I shouted. Of course, everyone told me to shush. My cheeks turned pink then I whispered in his ear. “Listen, pretty boy.” “Oooohh, I'm a pretty boy, huh?” “Shut up! It's not the time for this! Anyway, listen. We're in church. Now, eat the bread and pass it down.” “Okay, feed it to me. Feed me.” He whispered in my ear and rubbed my leg. I slapped his hand then started getting angry. “Awwww, Sugar Daddy is up and running.” Pinkie whispered as she giggled after. Yeah, all my friends came too. They wanted to hear the announcement of Cirrus also to see how I work things out with Soarin. Uh, I mean, ugh, Sugar Daddy. Anyway, things were going great! Cirrus and Lightning Bolt kissed in front of the church when they said their announcement. After that, the service the pretty good. I had to dance with a few girls. That dance was awesome!!!! Then, the service ended and now, back to the present. (Goes back to the present) So, now, I'm just standing here eating my face off and Cirrus walked up to me. “Hehehe, you okay. This is not like you. You're never quiet or by yourself. Care to tell why?” “Oh, well, I wanna stay far away from Soarin, I mean my Sugar Daddy as possible. Hehe.” “Wait, Sugar Daddy?!?! You guys are dating?!?!” “What!!???!?!?!?! Oh no no no no no no!!!! No!!!! It was a dare.” “Oooohh, hehe, teenagers. Haha, what a funny age. I remember those days.” “Now, I can't even talk to him without acting weird.” “Did you tell him?” “No! I-I-I can't! He'll think of me a stupid crazy girl!!!” “Dash, I don't think so. Soarin is not that type of guy. Go and talk to him. I'll go and walk around. Love you.” “Hehe, love you too.” I kissed her cheek and she walked away with a smile. I looked over and saw Soarin talking with some people. I gave a smile then took a deep breath and walked towards him. I saw Pinkie glaring at me making sure I don't call “him” something else. Oh, she has her eyes loaded on me. I don't blame her. I got myself into this mess. I tapped his shoulder and gave a smile and waved at him. “Hey Dashie. Hey dude. I want you to meet my amazing best friend.” He smiled. I blushed slightly. “Hehe, thanks. Nice to meet you.” “Nice to meet you too.” A boy with slender navy blue hair like Soarin and he had beautiful crystal blue eyes. My cheeks turned a darker shade as he gave me a smile. “My name is Wave Chill. What's yours?” “O-Oh. My name is Rainbow Dash. Nice to meet you.” I giggled. “Hehe, don't giggle around me. You're supposed to do that with Soarin.” He laughed. Soarin's cheeks turned red instantly and he gave Wave Chill a smack on his arm. “Wave Chill!!!!” He shouted. “Gosh, for a best friend you sure are annoying!!!” Wave Chill smiled while brushing his hair out his face. Damn, Soarin and his brother do the same thing. But, Soarin is cuter when he does it. “Hehe, you know, he's not wrong at all.” I smirked as I touched his shirt. Wave Chill and the other boy next to him started backing away. “We'll give you some room.” Wave Chill smiled as him and his friend walked away. I put my hand over his neck. “Hehe, what's the matter Dashie?” “Nothing, I just missed you.” “Awwww. Really?” “Hehe, yes.” “Nice party isn't it?” “Yes, my mom is great at those things. What about your mom? What is she great at?” That's when his face froze and he gave me a sheepish smile. “Well, um, she does, um, a lot of stuff. Hehehe.” He gave a crooked smile. He started to sweat a bit too. “Um, um-” Damn it!!! I can't say something else and I can't tell him!!! Ugh, think Dash think!! “Um-” “What?” “Okay great!!! Ya got his attention!!!! Good one!!!” “Um, what's wrong? You're sweating you're a bit shaky. You okay?” “Oh what? Oh y-yeah, I am. I just um, need to um, get some fresh air.” “But we're outside.” “Well, I mean, I just need to go.” He looked at me and a tear rolled his cheek. Something's definitely wrong! He walked away slowly and I had to call him back. He walked to the other side, which was the basketball court and walked there. I ran over to him but didn't want to call him out. Ugh, but I can't!!! Awwwww fuck it! “Daddy?” I spoke softly. Somehow, he was able to hear me. “What did you say?” He looked back at me. I took a deep breath and walked closer to him. “I called you my daddy.” I replied as I caressed his cheek. He started to blush. “Yeah, I heard you. But-” “It was a dare. I had to call you my daddy for a week. And, yes. It seems a bit overboard. But, next time, I'm just going to keep my mouth shut. Hehehe.” His face was still in shock then he gave me a seductive smirk. “Oh, I'm your daddy huh?” “Yes. You are. What are you planning?” I giggled as he tried to lick me. “Oh nothing. I heard you were supposed to give me-” He walked behind me then smirked. “Adjectives.” He said as he slapped my butt. “Ahh!!! Soarin what the-” “Well baby girl? Got any?” “Um, we're in public.” “Hehe, so?” He started to massage one of my butt cheeks and oh did it feel so right! I moaned very softly so he wouldn't hear me. I started to have a grip on his shirt to control my emotions to this new feeling. “You like it Dashie? Huh?” He started to massage more and more then kissed my neck. I moaned a bit loudly but tried to keep it down. I know my friends were probably watching and enjoying this. And so was I. He rubbed it and started grabbing my butt cheek. I squealed softly then looked at him. “S-Soarin?” He grabbed my butt cheeks and gave them a tight squeeze. “Ahhhh!!” “That's not my name.” He said as he was squeezing them tighter I moaned louder. “Yes Daddy. I like it. Now, let go before someone sees us.” I replied while trying to remove his hands from my butt and blushing at the same time. “Hehehe, I love it when you call me daddy. Say it again.” He pleaded as he grabbed my butt again. “Ahhh~! Soarin-” “SMACK!!!!!” “That's not my name.” He purred and licked my neck. This dude is totally forgetting that today is Easter Sunday. I tried to move away. “S-S-S-” “Say it. Then I'll really treat you how a bad girl is suppose to be treated.” “Daddy? If you don't remove yourself away from me!!” “Okay princess. Part 2? Later? Me and you? Alone?” “No!! I'm hungry.” “Oh~” He smiled as he rubbed my back. “I can feed you.” “Hehe, not interested in anything you have for me. Okay Daddy?” “Okay princess.” “I'm going to talk to my friends now.” “Oh? I'm not your friend?” “No.” I walked up to him and sat on top of him. “You're my daddy.” “Oh, mmmm, I like that.” “Oh you do?” “Yeah. I love it.” “Hehe, okay Daddy. Your little princess wants some food.” “Okay, me too.” “Hehe, come on.” I grabbed his arm and totally tried to forget what happened before. I had a smile on my face and looked at the food table. My stomach my grumbling as I started to take a plate for myself then someone slapped my hand. “OW!!!” “Rainbow Dash!! Where have you been all this time?!” My mom got furious. “I, uh, I-” “She was with me, Ms. Dash. I'm so sorry. I didn't know you wanted your daughter for a talk. I just had to discuss somethings with her. I'll leave you be.” Soarin smiled and walked to Wave Chill. “He's so sweet. He even tried to take the blame for you. Don't think I'm stupid young lady.” “I didn't… hehehehehe.” I giggled. “Sorry, but he is very nice.” “Is that why you were gone so long? Trying to love him?” “MOM!!!!!!!” I shouted as my cheeks turned red. My mom walked towards Soarin and talked to him. “Hello Soarin.” “Hello Ms. Dash.” “How are you?” “I'm great. This is a very nice party you have thrown. Also, I must say you do have a very nice and may I say, fine looking daughter, if I do say so myself.” He replied as he winked at me from the distance. My cheeks were red. “Oh? Well, that explains everything. I understand why she always daydreams about you.” “S-She daydreams about me?!” Soarin asked as his cheeks were pink. My cheeks brusted into flaming heat as I watched the scene. “Oh yes. Oh very much. She can't stop talking about HER Soarin.” “She calls me hers?” “Mhm, a lot.” This was my time to intervene. “Hello everyone! How's everything going? The party is great mom!” I replied as I was drinking a cup of water. “So, I'm yours?” Soarin asked with a smirk. I coughed on my water and sprayed some out my mouth. My mom giggled and walked away. “W-W-What!?!?!?!” “Your mom says you call me yours. Hehe, I believe her.” “Uh, yeah about that. You see. There are things called dreams and-” “You dream about me too?!” “AHHHHH!!!!! You know what, we'll talk about this later. In the meantime, um, let's eat.” “Okay princess.” I walked to get some food while Pinkie stood right behind me. “So, you enjoyed your little special time with your Sugar Daddy?” “Um, what?!” “I saw you when he was rubbing your butt and squeezing it. Did you like it?” “I, uh, I-” “Hehe, so, you want more? Him rubbing his hands over your butt?” “Mmmmmm.” “Oh, someone's remembering. So, you liked him kissing your neck? Making you moan?” “Ahhh~ P-Pinkie please stop! You're embarrassing me!” “Hehe, okey dokey lokey!” She walked away as my face my so red I could barely breathe. The party ended and me and Soarin went inside while my mom, Cirrus, and Lightning Bolt cleaned up. I was in the living room and was about to sit on the couch when someone came and slapped my butt and I shouted with anger. “Soarin!!!!!! Behave!!!” “My name is not Soarin. It's-” “I know, you're my daddy. But please stop. It's giving me-” “A sensation? Look, you're my princess and you deserve a treatment. When's your birthday?” “Well, um. What are you planning?” He started to squeeze my butt more and I moaned again and then he was about to kiss me when I slapped him on the face. “I said stop it!!!” He was in shock and then he started to feel sad. “Oh, Dashie. I'm so sorry. I didn't know that made you feel uncomfortable.” “Well what do you think?!?!” “Look, I'm sorry. It's just that-” “Just what?” “It's just that. Okay, don't laugh. But, a girl with a nice looking ass needs to have a good slap.” I burst out laughing and he started laughing as well. We were both dying of laughter and then we were just sitting on the couch doing nothing. “Yeah, but I'm serious. I'm so sorry. But, your butt. Mmmm.” “Yeah yeah, I know.” I got up and started teasing him about it while rubbing my butt near his face. “You want it?” “Oh, I need it!” He smiled as he slapped my butt then pulled my back towards him. Now, I was sitting on his lap. “Hehehe, you really like me huh?” “Yeah, but your butt is better.” “Shut up!!” We both laughed then I rested my head on his chest. “I'm tired Daddy.” “You can sleep on me.” “That's what I plan to do.” I replied as I yarned. I was sleeping on him. I snuggled deeply on his chest and I think he was sleeping too. We were sleeping for a good few minutes then my sister came and us sleeping. This time, I was sleeping on his chest getting very comfy while his head was back and was snoring. She giggled at us and left us stay there. It was the morning time and well, our position was very weird. I was sleeping on top of him while he was sleeping the same way he was before. My hair was everywhere, as usual and we were both snoring. Soarin woke up before me. When I woke up, I only happened to feel Soarin's hand through my hair. “Hehe, good morning to you.” I replied as I pushed my hair back. “Hehe, good morning princess.” “Hehe, good morning Daddy.” He touched my cheek and leaned forward to me, I leaned in too and we were about to touch lips until Cirrus shouted: “Good morning you two!!!!” We both moved away instantly while our cheeks were pink. “How was your little slumber together?” “It was nice. Anyway, what time is it?” “It's 10:25am. Why?” “Aren't we supposed to be in school?!” Soarin asked as he lifted me up a bit to make me sit on top of him. I turned around and moved over a bit from the couch. I started stretching and yawning away. “It's a holiday.” “Oh, great. I'm still a bit tired.” Soarin yawned as he stretched his arms and then feel back to sleep. I rested on his chest again. “Okay you guys. Lightning Bolt has some family fun time planned while mom's at work. And I don't want him to go rough on you guys.” “He won't.” We said in unison. Cirrus shrugged her shoulders and walked upstairs. A few minutes later….. “TWEETTTTTTTT!!!!!! WAKE UP!!!!!!!!” Lightning Bolt shouted as he blew his whistle. I feel off the couch and Soarin jumped up. “I'm up! I'm awake!!” Soarin screamed as he was looking around in shock. “Lightning Bolt!!! What the heck is wrong with you?! Can't you see I'm trying to sleep?!” I got up from the ground in anger. “Yeah so? It's 11:45am. Let's go!!!” He shouted as he blew his whistle again. “Go where?” Soarin asked as he did his stretches. I looked at my dress and started to walk upstairs to change. “Hey! You guys!!! Wear something comfy enough to move love your body around!!!” Lightning Bolt shouted. We both walked in our room and I started to get dressed. Luckily, Soarin brought a bag with some clothes. He changed quickly so he wouldn't have to see me change. Once he was finished dressed, he allowed me to get dressed. He left and I changed into a black and white Adidas pants with black sneakers and a black t shirt. I wore my hair in a ponytail and walked out my room door. I walked down the stairs to see Cirrus with a cap and a hot pink sports bra and gray leggings. And Lightning Bolt and Soarin. “You look great.” Soarin smiled I blushed slightly and saw Cinnamon in my pocket. “Good morning Cinnamon.” “Hello Dashie. I'm going to stay in your pocket today.” “Hehe. Okay then. So, Lightning Bolt? What are we doing?” “Oh. Today we're running all the way to the park and running 13 laps around the entire park. Boosted our stamina and make sure my baby gets enough stamina for our wedding. Right babe?” “Mhm, we were going to do this alone until we decided to have a little fun time. Are you ready?” “Cinnamon?” “Yeah Dash?” “This ride is going to be a bit bumpy.” “Okay.” “Go!!!” Lightning Bolt yelled as he blew the whistle and started running. We all started running. Then got for while we started jogging. I hope Soarin wasn't behind me. I can feel my butt moving along with me. I didn't let that get passed me. I started jogging and this sun was just killing me. I started sweating like crazy and I kept running and running till I felt a hand on my shoulder. “Hehe, you okay Dashie?” “Y-Yeah. H-H-How are you so good at this?” “Hehe, you see these muscles? I've been working out. See ya later boo!” He said as he ran ahead of me. “Boo? Uh, okay?” I started jogging. We all reached the park then I took a few seconds to take a break. “Whew! That was amazing!” Lightning Bolt said as he was still exercising. Soarin came and gave him a high five. “How do you guys do that?!” I asked while panting like crazy and wiping the sweat from my head. Soarin laughed at me. “Hahahaha, Dash. I go to the gym so I was prepared to run this much. Besides, we're guys.” “And?!” I shouted as I rested on the bench next to Cirrus. She was already drinking some water. Very cold water. I snatched the bottle away from her and started chugging down the water like crazy. “Hey! Get your own!!” She yelled as she grabbed the bottle away from me. Some of the water left was on my face. I got super upset then Cirrus and I were fighting for the water. “Sharing is caring!!!!” I shouted. “No!! Not in this situation!!” She yelled back and we were tugging onto the water. Soarin and Lightning Bolt were just staring at us and laughing away. “Hehe, you don't need any water where you're going.” Lightning Bolt replied as he slapped my back. “We're running 13 laps around the park. I promised.” “What the fu-” “Yeah Dashie. Come on!” “No! Y'all want me to die. I'm going to spend some time with Cirrus. We haven't been spending a lot of time together. So, I'm staying here. You guys go.” “Okay then. Let's go my “best man”.” Lightning Bolt said as they both ran. I sat next to Cirrus and we both looked at each other. “Look I promise that I'll design your dress as soon as possible. It's just that a lot of stuff is coming up and I haven't even thought about your wedding in December.” Cirrus looked at me and gave a sheepish smile. “Well, did anyone tell you?” “Tell me what?” “Oh, the wedding is in August.” “It is??! Who told me December?” “I did. I'm so sorry. I'm just anxious.” “Hehe, I can see.” “Sorry. I'm so excited to get married to him. He was the love of my life since high school.” “Really?! Damn.” “Hehe yeah.” “That's very sweet. I'm glad.” “Yup, just like you and Soarin.” “Yeah, that's true- wait what?!?!?” “Hehe, well don't you like him?” I blushed then twirled my hair and looked away. “Hehe, not exactly like. Like is an understatement.” I giggled and blushed. “Okayyyyy. So, you love him?” “Hehehehehe, yeah.” “Awwwwww my sister is in love with her best friend!!!!” “Shush!!!! Keep it down. He might hear you.” “You're right. There goes our two lovers. Hi Sweetie. How was it?” We both saw Lightning Bolt and Soarin panting while both of their shirts were soaked in sweat. I gave a disgusted look at them both. “Ewwwwww. I know sweat when I see it.” I gave a remark and everyone laughed. “Haha, whew! I'm very hot.” Soarin said as he took off his shirt. My face instantly turned red so quickly and I was just fascinated by it. He had a 6-pack and he had them muscles. Like they weren't overboard like some men, but Damn he looked hella sexy. Mmmm, I can't stop looking at him. I started panting like crazy and making some tiny sounds. Cirrus looked at me and started giggling. “Hehe, someone is liking it.” “Oh yeah~ oh so much~” “Hehehe, be careful. He's right there.” I kept looking at him and he caught me. “Like what you see Dashie?” He smirked. “Mhm~” “Hehe, okay Dashie. I'm going to put my shirt back on.” “NO!!!!!” I shouted as I ran up to him and hugged his chest. “Gosh, you really love my abs huh?” “Yes. I do! Wait what?!!?! Oh no no no no! I don't. Hehehe, I don't.” “Okay. I totally believe you.” “Shut up!!” “Hehe. Gosh, you're adorable.” “And you're-” “Cute and charming? Yes, I know. I hear you all the time in your room about him.” Cirrus laughed. Lightning Bolt laughed as well. I covered my face from my blush and started squealing. “Stop!!!!” “Okay guys. Well, mom said she'll come and pick us up and you two will go to the hospital with her while me and Bolty go to a restaurant.” “Ooooooh, a date!” Soarin and I said at the same time. “Hehe, yup.” Lightning Bolt nodded as he kissed Cirrus’s cheeks. My mom came and waved at me and Soarin and we walked to her car and she started driving to the hospital. We reached the place and then I didn't find him I started crying like crazy. “Hey Dash. It's okay. They probably changed his room number.” Soarin said as he rubbed my back. I wiped my tears and my mom went to look for the doctor. I walked near his bed and placed my hand on it. We heard footsteps and saw my dad trying to walk with a very young lady. She looked like a 20 year old girl. She waved at me and smiled. “Hello. Sorry for scaring you but we've been taking rounds around this floor. I think he's showing so much improvement.” The girl smiled. Oh, she's his nurse. Soarin, of course, was being flirty. “Hey, you know my dear friend can take care of her dad while me and you can go out. Just you and me?” Soarin smirked at her. I giggled while watching the scene being unfolded. The nurse didn't seem convinced. “Haha, oh really? I'm 20 and you're like 13?” She laughed. That's when I lost it!! I burst out laughing so hard I snorted. Soarin looked and me and rolled his eyes. “Actually, I'm 16.” Soarin said with a serious look. The nurse gave a smile. “Well, your flirting skills are like a 3rd grader. Try to get more practice, then come and talk to me. Also, I'm already dating. Let me know if he needs anything!!” It was just Soarin, my dad, and I. My dad was trying to get on his bed and I ran to him to help him. “Don't worry dad. I got you.” He gave me a weak smile then he got on the bed and tried to get comfortable. I gave him a minute to get himself comfortable. “You okay Dad?” He gave a simple nod then rested his head on the pillow and I just stared at him. “So, do you need anything?” “I...me...I, um, um, me thinks I'm okay.” He tries to say. I get very embarrassed to hear him act like this. But, I remembered that he has a stroke. “Okay dad. At least you can speak a bit.” He nodded his head and tried to acknowledge the room around. He saw Soarin then gave a glare. “Who…..why….who he is?” My dad tried to speak again. “Um, it's who is he? And my name is-” “BE QUIET!!!!!!” He yelled. We both jumped in fright. Soarin was terrified. I was scared this was new. “Um sugar? Can you call the nurse?” I asked as I was alerting Soarin. He was still shocked then he went on the phone. I didn't want to call him daddy because my dad would've gotten crazy. The nurse and my mom came in and my dad was still yelling and screaming. My mom grabbed my arm and pulled me out. “Come on. Let's go. We'll see him another time.” She said. Will this be my dad forever? How long will he act like this? Is this what my future holds? Author's Note Things are not looking so good!!!
Difficult Decisions! Difficult Decisions! A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 19- Difficult Decisions! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Okay!! So, this is Friday. The rest of the week past with a breeze and I've gotten used to calling Soarin my daddy. Today, the whole 10th grade had to plan the Hawaiian party. I was a bit nervous because after all, I was the one that gave the idea. As students walked in the auditorium, they filled the place with murmuring, Twilight got really upset. She grabbed the microphone from the stage and yelled in it. “EVERYONE!!!!!!! PLEASE REMAIN SEATED!!!!! WE WILL BE STARTING SOON!!!! THANK YOU!!!” Some kids rolled their eyes and after it was quiet, it started back up again. My class sat in the front. Pinkie was just playing with her hair while I was just looking around to make sure Twilight doesn't blow a fuse. I was sitting on Soarin's lap and he kept moving his legs up and down which made me giggle and jiggle. “Hehehe, stop!! I'm to jiggly!” I replied as I was laughing away. “Hehe, you're cute when you giggle.” “Hehe, stop.” Sunset grabbed the same microphone that Twilight had and spoke in it. “Um, everyone. May I have your attention please?!” Soon, the whole auditorium was quiet. Everyone has their eyes glued to Sunset. She smiled and got things started. “Okay, to start, how is everyone feeling about June 14?” Everyone started cheering and Soarin tickled my neck and I giggled like a baby. “Awwwww. You're so cute.” “S-Shush!” “Awesome! Okay, so. Here's what we are going to do. We are going to get organized. Those students who want to help decorate, can go sit on the left side of the auditorium. Students who want to suggest music in the middle. Then on my right, we'll just have the amazing extras doing extra cool stuff.” Everyone went their own section. Soarin and I walked to the extra side. A lot of kids went to the middle and the left. The only people for the extras were my friends, Soarin, and Fleetfoot. Ms. Cheerilee was controlling the decorating side and Ms. Sapphire was controlling the music group. And of course, Twilight was controlling ours. “Okay, it seems a bit loud here. Let's go and discuss this in the band room. I'll let Ms. Cheerilee know that we're there.” Fluttershy smiled as she walked off to the auditorium. We all walked into the band room and started settling in. It was a bit quiet then I heard some breathing. Not like regular but like panting. I looked at my friends and no one was panting. I looked around and kept searching. “Um baby girl?” I turned my head around in a heartbeat and gave a smile. “W-What?” “What are you looking for?” Soarin asked as he followed me around. “Finding the solution to the panting.” “Panting?” “Yeah! Shush! Listen, don't you hear it?” Everyone stood still then in 5 seconds we heard the panting. “Oh oh!” Rarity squealed as she started to move back. “That doesn't sound interesting at all,darling.” I looked around and searched the closets. I heard it clearly. I opened it then never experienced anything that like before. A girl was sitting on top a guy and they were kissing like crazy. I screamed so loud that they jumped in fright. The girl had a bra on and her skirt was almost down. And the boy had no shirt on. I looked them in disgrace and Soarin said them and whistled at the girl. Once he gave a long whistle, I slapped in him the face. “Ow! What?” He asked as he rubbed his cheek. “You should be ashamed of yourself.” I got angry that I pulled his shirt so close to me. We were touching noses. “Oh, you wanna be like them in the closet?” He smirked. I rolled my eyes. “Not of your life! Anyway, you two don't do this here or ever again! Got it?!” They both nodded and took their clothes and walked out. Soarin purred around my neck which gave me a shiver. “Mmmmm, you know. It will be really sexy to see you just with your underwear on.” He teases. He was playing with my pants. And it gave that sensation again. I tapped my foot rapidly. “Hehe, you want to be a bunny?” “No. Daddy, behave!” “Yes ma'am.” He said as he licked my neck which made me blush. My friends giggling and smiled. “Okay everyone! Let's get settled!” Twilight announced. “So, we're going to be talking about stuff we can do to help. Like extras.” “Okay, since we got nothing to think about let's talk about Dashie's story.” “My story?” I looked confused. “Your story that you wrote and threw it in the trash.” Sunset winked. OH NO!!!! That story was about Soarin and my deepest love for him!!!! “Uh, how about we don't!!!!!” “Awwww come on Dash. It was very romantic and cute.” Fluttershy smiled. I was blushing like crazy. “Well, I didn't think her plot was good.” Twilight confessed. I grew a stank face. And Soarin got upset. “Wait what?! How dare you talk about her like that?! Her plot is amazing!!!” “Um, huh?!” Twilight asked being confused. “Her plot is amazing, beautiful and sexy!!!! Better than yours!!!!” Soarin shouted at her. I was so confused. “Um, Soarin. We're talking about Dashie's poem.” Sunset laughed because I think she knew what he meant. Soarin took a pause and his face became so red it reached his nose and he scratched the back of head and looked at me. “Oh, we were talking about her poem. Hehe, I knew that. O-Of course I did. Hehehehehe.” “Hehe Soarin. What were you talking about instead?” I smirked as I sat right on top of him and pulled his shirt and our noses touched and his face was red as a beet and he was a bit scared. I gave him some seductive eyes and smirked. “Uh Dashie?” I started to move my hands around his chest which made him shiver. “My name is baby girl.” I replied as I pressed my body against his and started kissing his neck. He shivered more then grabbed my butt and gave it a tight squeeze. I squeaked very loudly. “Hehe, don't try to act like me when you can't do it right.” He winked. I rolled my eyes then removed myself from his body. Once I gotten comfortable, all friends were in shock. “What?” “For a minute there, I thought you guys were getting a bit lucky!” Pinkie winked. I rolled my eyes then the door opened. It was Misty Fly!!!! “Misty. What are you doing here? Aren't you suppose to be with the music group?” Sunset asked. “Yeah, but Ms. Sapphire said the radio was in here. And she's teaching the girls a Hawaiian dance. Only girls who have a butt!” She smirked as she said that last line in my area. I rolled my eyes then got very angry. Then Soarin defended me. “Misty Fly, what are you talking about? She has an ass. A sexy looking ass. You wanna see? Huh huh? You wanna see?” He questioned her as he grabbed me and carried me on his shoulder and he faced my butt towards Misty Fly then he started rubbing my butt. I started squealing. “You like it Dashie? Huh? Huh? Moan for Daddy!” “What the hell are you planning?” “You'll see. Just follow my lead. Uh huh! Yeah Dashie!” I had to follow his stupid plan maybe to make Misty very angry. “Um, oh yeah~ that's amazing~ Mmmm~” I played with it. He seemed to smirk them squeeze my cheeks very hard. That's when the playing turned into actual moaning. “Ooooooohhhh~ Y-Yeah~” “Mmmm, you like that Dashie?” “Oh yeah~ yeah~ yeah~ Uhhhhh~” I moaned. Gosh, he was making me get a sensation through my nerves. I could tell now that Misty was angry as hell. “UGH FINE!!!!!!!!! SEE IF I CARE!?!?! JUST SO YOU KNOW, MY BUTT IS BIGGER!!!!!! HMPH!!!!!” She yelled as she walked out the door with the radio and slammed the door. Soarin gave a smile then rested me in a chair. “You know that last part sounded a bit real.” “Hehe, i-it was.” I panted as I was trying to catch my breath. Damn Soarin. You gave me a workout. All of my friends looked like they saw a horror movie. I don't blame them. That was true horror. “Whew. Glad my plan worked, huh Dashie?” “Yeah. I guess.” “What type of plan is that?!?!?!” Fleetfoot yelled. “That's the type of plan that you want to get rid of Misty Fly but you wanna hear your “best friend”. Here the name “best friend”?! Hearing your “best friend” moan. What is your deal?” “What? She has that thick ass.” Soarin explained. “And she's turning me on with it.” He ended as he slapped my ass as I was walking to my bag. I walked back to him and slapped his face. “Don't ever do that weird plan ever again!!” “Okay. But you liked it. You literally moaned at the end.” “Yeah yeah. I know what I did. Anyway, let's-” That's when the bell rang for lunch. We all piled out and ate for lunch. Today, Soarin decided to eat with my friends this time. Once he sat down with a plate of food, a group of guys came and knocked down his food and his bag. “Hey! What's the big….deal?” He asked. The boys were tall and they looked rough. They were 12th graders. In the middle, was Misty Fly with a smirk. “You doing something with my little sister, you punk?” One of the boys said as he was cracking his knuckles. “Oh no sir. Y-Y-You see this is a whole misunderstanding-” “Shut up Soarin. Stop trying to act like a loser in front of your what's her name, your Dashie? He humiliated me in front of her friends. Saying that butt is flat! So, my brother and his friends will hurt you. Fight him!” Misty Fly’s brother picked up Soarin by his shirt then was about to punch him then I kicked him in the knee. “Why don't you pick on someone your own size?!?!” I shouted. “Look little girl. I don't really wanna hurt girls. So, don't let me fight you!” “I dare you to lay a hand on me!” Me and Misty Fly’s brother were face to face then Soarin pulled me back. “Dash, it's not worth it. Let's just eat.” “Yeah, you're right.” “Ugh, whatever!!!” Misty replied as she walked away. After we ate, I read something on my phone then screamed so loud that everyone in a cafeteria looked at me. I clutched my phone desperately and sighed. “Um Dash? You okay?” Applejack asked. “Hehehehehehehehe, nope!” I replied while my face was pink and I was scratching the back of my head and giggling. Soarin gave me a confused look. “You sure you're okay Dashie?” “Nope. I CAN'T BELIEVE IT!!!!! ALKALINE IS MAKING IS NEW ALBUM!!!!! AND IT'S GOING TO BE ON ITUNES!!!!!! AAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” I screamed and was tugging onto Soarin's shirt. He seemed a bit angry and Pinkie jumped up. “NO WAY!!!!!!!” “YEAH WAY!!!!” “WAIT, YOU LISTEN TO ALKALINE’S MUSIC TOO?!?!?!!?” We both said at the same time. We froze then hugged each other very tightly and screamed and giggled. Soon all our friends started giggling and screaming. Soarin, being the only boy, was confused as ever. “Um, who's Alkaline?” Me and Pinkie both gasped and I looked at him. “YOU DON'T KNOW WHO ALKALINE IS?!?!?!?!?!?!” “Um, no?” “He's the the youngest boy pop star singer in the world. His music is awesome, his clothing this awesome and his face. Oooooohh, his face!” I blushed. Soarin's P.O.V I watched how she was just daydreaming about this Alkaline dude. The way she said his face made me slump in my seat. I tried hard not to get too jealous. “So, can I see a pic of this Alkaline guy?” “Hehe. Sure.” She giggled. In a heartbeat, she showed me a picture of a boy with navy blue hair and with silver eyes and wearing a black leather jacket with some jeans. I gave a crooked look then looked back at Dashie and she was blushing like crazy. “Isn't he cute?!” “Yeah. Well, I'm a boy so that will sound weird but he's cool.” “Okay. I wish I can meet him!!!!” That just gave me a thought. “Um, hey, what if you do meet him?” Everyone on the table shouted also, Wave Chill and Thunderlane. “WHAT?!?!?!?!?!” “Well, um, yeah. I can call my dad to talk to him. My dad has connections. Maybe he can come to the school and perform. Just for you Dashie.” She froze then jumped on top of me and her eyes are just big and adorable as hell. She brushed her bang from her eyes which made her look cuter. She gave me a cute little smile and said: “Really?!” “Um, yeah. I'll do it today.” “OMG thank you!!! Thank you Soarin!!!!” She hugged me. I felt so happy. She walked out the lunch room with glee. Once she left, everyone gave me a glare. “What?” “Boy, you're in serious trouble.” Applejack replied as she shook her head. I slumped my head in defeat. “How the hell are we going to get Alkaline to come to our school?! You see how much Dashie loves him, she'll take this to her heart! And now, you're gonna break it!!! It's already broken from her father's condition!!!” Pinkie yelled. “I, uh, I-” “Or maybe he can!!!” Wave Chill smiled. Everyone looked at him and so did I. “Huh?” “What I mean is Soarin's hair is the same color as Alkaline’s. We can just curl his hair and get him and outfit and he can dance to it. The can lipsic if he wants to.” You know. He's not wrong. That could work. “Hey. That can work. I don't have enough money to buy her the new album. But this. This will work. Rarity can curl my hair and design the costume.” “Ooooh. Lemme teach ya how to dance Soarin! I have his moves like jagger!” Pinkie smiled. “And me and Sunset can work on the special effects. The rest of you guys can make sure Dashie doesn't know anything about this! Got it?” Thunderlane finished. “Wait, what about you know, like smoke and a string?” Wave Chill asked. “I'll work on the smoke in case Soarin wants to set some heat on that stage. If ya know what I mean.” “Oh, hehe. I know. So. We good?” I asked with a smile. Everyone agreed. This was going to be amazing!!! As the bell rang, it was free period. Pinkie grabbed my arm and clutched it. “Hold on lover boy. If you wanna impress Dashie, you have to wow her with your moves. Learning these moves won't take a day. It will take us days. So, we better begin now. Let's go to the band room and shake our little butts!” We both went to the band room and started dancing to one of Dashie's favorite songs by Alkaline. “Stand Out!” She'll always sing that in class or the hallway. Pinkie taught me some steps and I practiced them easily. We did them together then step by step. Once we were nailing the chorus, the door opened and it was Dash. I slipped and fell purposely so she wouldn't see anything and Pinkie closed her laptop in time. “Hey baby.” I smiled as I rubbed my head. “What's shaking?” “Hehe, I should ask you. I heard music. Hehe, you okay?” “Yeah. Just fell.” “I saw. So, whatcha doing? Dancing to Stand Out?” Pinkie clutched her teeth together while I thought of a plan. “Well, we are working on a project for, Mr. Sombra. It's about how black codes were used in Reconstruction Era, to limit the power of African Americans. Hehehe, right Pinkie?” “Oh hehe yeah. We were working on it but decided to take a break but dancing and listening to music. Hehe.” Rainbow Dash didn't seemed convinced. She put her hands on her hips and gave a straight face. “Okay, can I see what you have so far? Also, why didn't he assign me that project?” “Well, since I'm his favorite student, he gave me this assignment. Hehe.” “And he gave permission to use Pinkie Pie?” “Um yup!” Pinkie smiled. She gave us both unconvinced looks and walked to the laptop. “Can I see what you have so far?” “NO!!” We both shouted. Dash gave a step back and looked pretty angry at me. “Okay then. When's this project due?” “Oh. Um Thursday. Since Alkaline is coming on Friday. Hehe.” “He's coming Friday? How do you know?” “I just called my dad and he told me. Remember when I said he'll get back to me? Yup. That's the callback.” “Hmmmm, I didn't know your dad had connections like that. Interesting. Very interesting.” “Hehe, yeah. Mhm.” “Well, I was hoping we can watch Alkaline together.” She smiled with her eyes beaming. “Oh, yeah, about that. I won't be there.” “Why not?!” “Well, um, I'm going on vacation.” “A vacation?” “Yup! From Thursday evening through Sunday night. Hehe, whoops!” “This is all confusing me. And I want the truth.” “The truth?” I gulped. Pinkie kept clutching her teeth. “Yes. This can't be all happening next week.” “Well, it is.” “Okay then. Fine, don't tell me. I'll just have a talk with Mr. Sombra on Monday.” She huffed as she slammed the door. I looked back in shock. “Welp. You're dead!” Pinkie replied while getting a bit nervous. “Hehe, nope. Because I'm going to Mr. Sombra myself. Be right back.” I walked out the door and walked to Mr. Sombra’s room only to see Dash with him talking. “Soarin. I'm glad you walked in. We need to talk. Now!” “Awwwww crud!!!” I thought as Rainbow Dash looked very angry at me. To be continued………….. Author's Note Hehe, well someone's in one heap of trouble. Stay tuned for another teaser of "Voyage Of The Unforgotten" soon!!
The Silent Scream!A Wedding To Remember!!! Chapter 20- The Silent Scream! Soarin's P.O.V I walked in the classroom and was sweating like crazy. Rainbow Dash was glaring at me and she sat in a chair. I pulled up a chair next to her and waited for Mr. Sombra to talk. “Hello Soarin. I was just having a good talk with Ms. Dash about you.” He said as he smiled. Something tells me that things aren't going so well. “Oh really? That's interesting.” I smiled sheepishly and laughed. “So Dashie, how ya been? And I thought you said Monday.” “I did. I just couldn't trust you. Besides, I'm not dumb. I knew you were coming here so you can get Mr. Sombra on your side.” “Oh, but you trusted me when I was giving you a butt massage earlier.” “Shut up!! Anyway, Mr. Sombra told me that you guys weren't learning about the Reconstruction Era yet and he never gave you a project. So, you're lying to me now?” “No no no! I'm not! It's just that-” “Lemme show you what they are working on. Rainbow Dash, can you please pass me a textbook from the back please?” “Yes sir!” I have a deep gulp but watched Dashie's ass as she walked to the back of the class to get the text book. Her butt swaying from side to side in perfect rhythm made me turn on. Hard! I guess Mr. Sombra saw me because what he said made me blush deeply. “You like what you see, huh Soarin?” He laughed. “Oh yes! I love it!” She came back and passed him the book. She was standing over the table and her butt was 2 inches away from me. While she was talking with Mr. Sombra, I placed my hand on her butt and started rubbing it. Dash turned around then went back to talking. She kept talking then placed her hand over mine then she rubbed my hand. I gave a seductive smile as I leaned in and kissed her right butt cheek. She squealed then she used the same hand to slap me in my face. “Ow!!!” “Good.” She huffed as she sat back down. “Well, since we're learning about the Civil war, Reconstruction comes after. So, what I'll let you do, is make you present your project to Rainbow Dash's class, since you two don't have the same class, and you will present. That project will earn you 5 extra points on your next test.” “Haha!! Yes!!!!” I smiled. I gave Dashie a smirk and she scrunched her nose and mouth and didn't say a word. “Alright you win. Hehe. Enjoy your vacation Friday. Too bad you won't see Alkaline.” “Yeah. But hey, it's okay. As long as you're happy!!” “Awwwwwwww.” She blushed. She's so adorable when she does that! “Okay you two. I'll see you Monday. And Soarin. It is due Thursday.” I nodded my head and we both went out and she looked at me. “Hehe, what?” She smiled. “Nothing.” “Well, it looks like you need to finish your project with Pinkie Pie. Good luck. Can't wait to see it!” “Hehe, thanks! You'll love it! Also, how come you never kiss me on the cheek?” “I did it once.” “Only when you needed too. I feel bad. I'm doing all this for you, and for my pleasure.” “Hehe, Soarin. Go and do your project. That's more important.” “Nothing in this world is more important than you. You're the most important girl in the world besides my mom.” “Oh yeah! Speaking of your mom, how is she?” I stopped. Well, the thing is mom died of lung cancer and I never told anyone. Not even Wave Chill. And he's my closest buddy. I can't even tell the girl that I love deeply. I feel that she will make fun of me, even though that's not her personality. I took a deep breath and lied, again. “She's doing great!” “Hehe. Are you the only child?” “Yup. Why?” “She's lucky and grateful to have an amazing, caring son in the world.” I blushed and looked away from her as she smiled. “Hehehehe. Really?” “Yes. You're the best. You even asked Alkaline to come to perform just for me!! That's amazing!!!” “Hehe, um yeah.” “What's wrong?” “Look. I should be telling you the truth right, cause our friendship is truthful, right?” “Of course. What's going on?” “Well, you see the thing is, well, the thing is, I-” “Left you a bouquet of roses in your locker!!!” Pinkie shouted as she popped up in Dashie's face. “Huh?!” She asked. My cheeks turned red instantly. “Soarin put a bouquet of roses in your locker. He's too nervous to tell you!!” She giggled. My cheeks turned officially red as her cheeks turned pink and she looked at me. “Y-You gave me roses in my locker?” She blushed and smiled. “I, uh, yeah. Funny that we are right in front of your locker.” I replied as I opened her locker and took out the flowers then gave it to her. She gave a gasp and covered her mouth. “Awwwwwwwww Soarin!!!! It's beautiful!!!” She smiled. “How did you know I loved roses?” “Oh, a little birdy told me.” I winked at Pinkie and she smiled. “Awwwwwww Soarin! This is so sweet of you. Thank you!!” “Hehe, you deserve much more than just flowers, Dashie. You're one of a kind.” I smiled as I slid my hair back. She blushed deeply and smelled the flowers then tucked a strand of hair behind her ear. “Oh gosh, hehe Soarin. This is making me blush.” “Hehe, aww. Adorable.” She looked away and covered her face with the flowers. I smiled and blushed at the same time while scratching the back of my head. Flowerd For The Lovely Lady! Art by: Christy “Do you think I'm nasty when I flirt?” “What?! No! Well, sometimes. When you flirt, it's funny. Hehe, and adorable.” She giggled. My cheeks turned pink. “R-Really?!” “Yeah. Hehe, cutie.” She smiled as she rubbed my face cheeks. Gosh, her hands are as soft as babies. “Damn.” “Hehe, what?” “Your hands are as soft as babies. Wait, did I say that outloud?!” “Hehehehe, you're too much.” She giggled, her cheeks still pink, as she tucked another strand of hair and placed it behind her ear. “Um, are you doing anything, tomorrow?” “Well, in the morning, I'm going with Cirrus to get her dress measured with Rarity. But, after, nope, I'm free. Why?” “I wanted to hangout with you. Like eat?” “Hehe. See if this answers your question.” She took a rose and placed it in my mouth then winks. “So, I'll see you tomorrow?” I couldn't speak. The way she pushed that flower in my mouth felt something new. I nodded in a stupidly way. She giggled and walked to a classroom. I sighed and took the flower out my mouth. “Hehe. Okay señorita, you will see.” I smirked. Pinkie lounged on my bag and giggled. “Awww she gave you a flower. At least that can give you confidence to dance for her on Friday!” She chirped. My cheeks turned a bright shade of red. “I think she loves me.” I sighed. Pinkie rolled her eyes and laughed. “Come on lover boy, let's dance!!” We danced for one period and I got the dance moves perfectly!!! This was going to be a blast!!! “Wow Soarin! You're better than me!” Pinkie panted as she gave me a high five. “Hehe, I'll do anything to make my Dashie happy.” “Yeah, I can see that.” My phone vibrated and it was a text from Dash. "Hey, meet me in front of the school! ;)" I smiled and blushed as well. “Pinkie, I have to go. Dashie wants me to meet her in front of the school now.” “Okay, good luck!!!” I grabbed my jacket and ran out the door and walked out the front door. I didn't see her. “Dash?” “Gotcha!!!!” She shouted as she jumped on my back. She laughed and I carried her on my back. “Hehe, Hi Soarin!!!” “Hey baby girl. Why did you want me outside?” “Just wanted to get out the school and spend some time with you. Just you and me, right Soarin?” “Yeah, just you and me.” I replied as I caressed her cheek and she blushed. She looked at the flowers again and blushed furiously. “How can I repay you for doing this for me?” “Hehe, there's more coming.” “What?!?!?! Soarin!!!” “Hehehehe, what?” “Why are you doing this for me?” “Because you deserve it.” “I know but all of these flowers and now I'm hearing more to come?! Soarin, come on now. Don't you think you're a bit extra?” “Nope.” “Also, I know about your mom. Your dad told me. I'm sorry.” “Don't sweat it. Also, how's the wedding coming along? What about your dad?” “Oh the wedding is going along good. The bridal party is in June. The bachelorette party is in May as well as the bachelors.” She winked at me. “Why'd you wink at me?” I smirked as I pulled her sexy shirt and made her rest her body on me. “Because I wanted to. I'm tired.” “Hehe. I'm glad you love the flowers Dashie.” “Hehe, I wouldn't be liking any flowers if you didn't bring me any. Hehe, first you got Alkaline to come perform for me and now a bouquet of flowers? Soarin, you're such a sweetheart!” “Awwwwwwwww really?” “Yes. I'm glad to have a friend like you.” I blushed then took her hand and looked down on her she took my other hand and smiled. We both blushed and she laughed. “What?” “Hehe, you got a little something on your face there.” “I do?” “Hehe, yeah. Hehehehehe.” “Ugh, stop laughing and get it off me!” “Okay, stand still.” She wiped something off my nose and giggled again. “There. All better.” She smiled and her phone vibrated. She gave a huge gasp and covered her mouth. “What?! What's going on?!” “Soarin! We gotta take the bus immediately!!!! We have a bad news about my dad!!!” She cried. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she hugged me. I rubbed her back and looked at her in her eyes. “Come on! Let's go!!” I grabbed her arm and we ran to the nearest bus stop. Once the bus arrived, we piled in the bus and she teared up more. “W-What would happen to him?! What if he doesn't make it?!? Soarin, I'm freaking out!!!!” “Hey look at me. I'm sure everything will be okay.” She grabbed her phone and texted her friends to come meet us at the hospital. She cried on my shoulder and I patted her head. “Hey, Look.” She sniffed then looked at me with her adorable eyes. “Everything's going to be okay.” “And if it's not?” I couldn't respond. I didn't know what to say after. I feel bad. She gave me a smug look and gave extra sass. “Mhm, that's what I thought.” “Hey, you didn't have to catch an attitude. I didn't have to be here listening to you crying over something so simple!” That's when everything turned blank for me. My right cheek turned red and it burned me. Rainbow Dash gave me a hard slap in my face. I felt the burn over my cheek. A tear rolled down my cheek and many tears rolled down hers. “Don't you ever! Say that about my dad ever again! Just remember, my mom isn't dead!” The bus stopped and she got off the bus and stormed off in anger. I ran out the bus just in time and started to walk towards her. “Dash! Dash! Listen to me!!!” She kept walking only this time she walked faster. “Dash!!! I know you can hear me! Dash!!!” No response. She just kept walking with anger in her feet. I grew angry and ran after her as soon as I reached up to her, I grabbed her arm and pulled her towards me. “I was calling you! Now you listen to me! I did not come all the way over here to hear you talk about my mom that way!!” “I didn't come all the way here to hear you talking shit about my dad!! So, we're even!!” She cried and was about to walk away again. I tugged her arm and pulled her into a hug. At first, she tried to get away. Then, she wrapped her arms around my back and started crying. “I'm so sorry.” “Hush, it's okay. Daddy's here.” “Yes, my daddy is here.” She giggled. She wiped her tears and took my hand. “Let's go. My mom is probably wondering where we are.” “Yeah, and might wonder why my cheek is so red?” “Oh! I'm so sorry about that! It's just that-” “I should've never talked about your dad like that.” “And I should've never talked about your mom like that. So, let's go.” We walked in the hospital door and saw her friends, Cirrus and Lightning Bolt and her mom. Once Rainbow Dash saw her mom, she ran to her and hugged. I waved at Twilight and the squad and smiled at Cirrus and Lightning Bolt. “What happened to him?!” Rainbow cried. I started to rub her back. “We don't know yet. They told us to wait in here.” “I want to know what happened to my dad! I wanna know now!!!” “Dash, you're going to have to wait.” She was about to raise her hand to slap me again until she remembered what she did before. “I know Soarin. But, any recent news?” She asked. Her friends looked a bit confused. Cirrus spoke up. “Well, they called the house this morning and said he was doing well. He was cooperating with the treatment but then a few minutes ago, we found that he's having terrible problems near the middle of his back. So, they are checking up on him.” “W-Will he get cancer?” Fluttershy asked. That question did it for Rainbow Dash. She started to ball like a baby. Some people were looking at us. I hugged her and rocked her from side to side. “No no no. Fluttershy was just asking a question. It's not true.” “WHAT IF HE DOES??!?!!??!?!!?” She balled more. I helped her calm down with the help of Applejack. Once she was calm, the waiting room got quiet again. Then, a few tears rolled down her cheek again and she started to hiccup. Very annoying hiccups. Hic, after hic, after hic. It was annoying me. Since it was quiet, I wanted to scare her so she could be quiet. “SHUT IT!!!!!” I yelled. She yelped and she covered her mouth in shock. Welp, that helped so much. A few minutes later, the doctor came out. “Um, Rainbow Blaze’s family?” The doctor asked. Rainbow Dash, her mom, and Cirrus stood up. I stood up also with a smile. Rainbow Dash rolled her eyes. “Ugh, sit down!! I'm not with the jokes today.” She huffed. Lightning Bolt pulled me down to sit. “You're not suppose to stand. Not yet.” He winked. I gave a tiny laugh. “Doc, how is my husband?” “Well, we're still working on him. In other words, his stroke is rising up more than before and that's not good. He's been experiencing swelling of his feet and hands a few hours ago and he's been very weak and tired lately. This is a huge sign of….” She trailed off. Rainbow Dash was losing so much patience. “Of what?!?” She screamed and cried. “Well, since he has a stroke this situation is very dire. He has a severe right kidney shutdown.” My jaw opened wide. All her friends gasped. Her mom and Cirrus were crying buckets of tears. Lightning Bolt in shock but comforting his fiancee and as for Dash? She completely lost it. She froze for a few seconds then fainted. I ran towards her and tried to wake her up. “Dash!!!!! DASH!!!!” I cried. Some nurses rushed in and carried her to a room. I was crying heavily just staring at the way they carried her to a room in a stretcher. Fluttershy rubbed my shoulders. I was in shock. This can not be happening!!!! To be continued………... Author's Note OH ME GOD!!!! DASHIEEEEEEEEEEEE!
The Help of a Good Friend!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 21- The Help of A Good Friend! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “Beep! Beep! Beep!” I heard something beeping. I opened my eyes very slowly. Once I opened them fully, I saw a green ceiling and machines. I looked around more and saw myself in a bed with a green blanket. My left hand had a needle and it was hurting like hell. I looked at my clothes and I was wearing some green polka dotted shirt thing. My hair was a bit messy and I saw the machine that was beeping. It was my heartbeat. I looked around. The door opened and a doctor was there. “Oh, you're up!” “W-W-Where, where am I?” “Oh, you're in the hospital, hon. You fainted.” “I did?” “Yes. I'm glad you're awake. You've been out for 3 hours.” “Wait huh? I'm lost. I just want to know if- OW!!!!” I rubbed my head. I felt a bump and it hurts so much!!! “Oh, you had a concussion. You're head is a bit swollen and you need to be here for a few days. Well, someone wants to see you.” She smiled as the door opened and I saw Soarin. “DASHIE!!!!” He shouted as he hugged me. I was shocked at first then hugged him back and cried again. The doctor left us alone. We had a very long hug and I started sniffing while crying. Soarin broke the hug and wiped my tears. “Is he going to die?” I cried. Soarin looked at me and touched my cheek. “I don't think so. He just needs a kidney transplant. The doctor's need to find a right match.” “And if they don't, he'll...he’ll…” I choked on my words. “Yeah Dash. It will be over for him.” More tears rolled down my cheek and I looked at Soarin. He seemed very sad and he sighed. “Dash, I'm so sorry for not being the best friend I can be.” “What do you mean?” “Well, I only flirt with you and I feel bad that I wasn't asking if you're okay and other things. I'm a terrible friend.” I looked at him. I pulled his shirt and we were face to face. We were both blushing but I was crying. “Look, you're the greatest friend ever. Even if you love my butt, hehe, the only thing that matters is how much I'm grateful to have an amazing friend like you. Soarin, I love you more than all my friends. You're the best person I've ever meet. You're flirting to make me laugh and smile. Or maybe you just like my butt. Hahaha, but you're the best.” He looked away and his face became red so was mine. I pulled his shirt closer and he rubbed my cheek. He pulled my hair behind my ear and looked into my eyes. His cheeks were red and mine was very red. We looked away then we stared into each other's eyes. “Dashie, you're the best, sweetest angel I've ever meet. I would always be here for you. I'll also take a bullet for you, even if I had to. You're awesome, amazing, beautiful, and sexy.” He smiled as his cheeks turned red more. My cheeks were red and I pulled his shirt closer. We were inches away. I was still tugging his shirt. He placed his hand over my face and pulled me closer to him. We stared at each other and blushed so hard. I giggled and he laughed. We touched noses and were about to kiss. Before we moved closer, I took a pause and cried. He looked at me and wiped my tear. I was still tugging his shirt. The Tears of my Pain! Art by Christy A knock came on the door and we both looked. It was Pinkie and my friends and my mom and Cirrus and Lightning Bolt. I smiled. Soarin was moving away then I tugged his shirt and took a good grip. “What? Dash, I want to sit.” “Oh. I see.” I let go and he winked. I blushed more. “Hi Dashie!!!” All my friends asked in unison. They all waved as well. I waved back. My mom gave me a hug and Cirrus smiled and waved. “How are you feeling honey?” My mom asked as she felt my forehead for my temperature. “Hmmm, you're a bit hot. You okay?” “Yes mom. My head is killing me.” “Well, when you fainted you took a hard fall.” Pinkie spoke up. “But here you are!!! Alive and well!!” “Well, I'm not so sure about the well part, but I am alive. Wait, why are you guys here? Shouldn't you be looking after dad? He needs more help that me!!” “Dash, calm down. Yes, he needs treatment but you need support as well.” “Why don't the family look after your dad, Rainbow? We'll stay with you.” Twilight smiled. “But it's 10pm. Some of us need to go home.” Fluttershy yarned. “That's true. But only one person can stay with one visitor at a time!” Soarin replied. He reached for my hand and smiled. “I'll stay with Dashie.” “Soarin?! No! Go home. I'm not important. Go home with your family.” “Dashie, you are my family.” That's when my cheeks turned officially red and everyone cooed. Cirrus smiled. “I'll see you later sis.” She kissed my forehead and Lightning Bolt hugged me. They both left. My mom smiled and me and kissed Soarin's forehead. “Take good care of her.” “Hehe, I will. For Dashie. I will.” He took my hand and then I started to get a bit drowsy. My head was hurting me and tears rolled down my cheek. “You okay?” He asked rubbing my hand. I fluffed my pillow and gave a tiny nod and was trying to get comfortable. I heard Soarin grunted to find a good position to sleep in a chair. I looked back at him and threw him one of the pillows on the bed. He caught it then smiled. I turned around and fell asleep. Soarin fell asleep too and we were both knocked out. The next day, it was pretty quiet. I woke up to the sound of birds chirping. My head from my concussion was still hurting me but when I opened my eyes, the sun was shining a lot. I stretched my arms out and gave a loud yarn. I turned around and didn't see Soarin anywhere. I assumed he went to get breakfast but then I looked at the time and it was 12:15pm. “Hmmm, where could he be?” I asked looking around the room. Soarin's P.O.V “Yo!!! I tell ya what I want what I really really want!” “So, tell me what you want what you really really want!” “I wanna, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna, I wanna really really really wanna zigazag ah!” “If you wanna be my lover, you gotta get with my friends. (Gotta get with my friends) Make it last forever, friendship never ends. If you wanna be my lover, you have got to give. Taking is too easy, but that's the way it is!!!” Me and Pinkie both sang that karaoke. I went to her house to practice the Alkaline performance and Sunset and Thunderlane were on Sunset’s laptop. “You guys sound great together but if you want Rainbow Dash to be your lover, you will have to shut up and let me work.” Sunset tried to sing in the same tune as the song. Pinkie giggled and I smirked. “Awwwwwww come on Sunset. At least a little fun.” I smiled. She gave me a serious look. “I didn't have to be here until you said Alkaline would come. And you're going to be this Alkaline. You're lucky you're doing this for Dash because if it wasn't her, I wouldn't do this. I really hope this works.” Sunset took a deep breath. I gave her a hug. “Don't worry. It will.” I smiled. She smiled back and continued to work. “Yo dude. You mind wanting to sing again. I'm going to record a sample to make you sound like Alkaline on Friday.” Thunderlane asked. I nodded my head then stopped and looked at the time. “Oh no!!!” “Oh no what?” Pinkie asked me. I started searching for my bags and jacket. “Um, Soarin? Where are you going?” Sunset asked. “To see Dashie. What if she needs me?!” “Soarin, they have nurses there.” Pinkie relaxed. “Yeah so?! I want to make this for her and oh damn!! I have to make an actual Social Studies project for Thursday. That's the day before Dash goes back to school from her recovery. If I don't do it, I'll be a laughing stock in her class and I would be so embarrassed!!!!” I shouted. They all looked at me all confused. “Soarin, you need to chill.” Sunset laughed. “This is serious!!” “Um, sir? Working on this is serious. You want Dashie to be happy. Well, now that her father is coming close to death with his right kidney failure, she's just done with everything. You need to make her happy by doing this for her. Now, are you doing this or not?” Pinkie asked with a bit of sass. I bit my lip and looked around. “I'm doing this. But, also she has a lot on her mind. We have this Hawaiian party and also, the wedding. Don't worry, things will go right. Trust me.” I took a deep breath then Twilight and Rarity opened the door and walked in. “Whew!!! Sorry for being late darling! I'm still adding things to your jacket. I made this outfit special!” Rarity puffed as she was walking fast while sewing. “Hello. I just came for extra support. Seems like Soarin needs it.” Twilight smiled. I gave a sheepish smile. “Thanks Twilight. I'll need it.” Twilight walked around and looked at Sunset’s laptop. “Looking good.” Twilight giggled. I had a thought. Twilight is very smart. Maybe she can help me with my Social Studies project or maybe she can do it. “Hey Twilight. Can I talk to you for a minute?” I asked. She walked towards me and pushed her glasses to her face. “Yes?” “Well, look. I lied to Dash saying that I had a Social Studies project, then Mr. Sombra actually gave me one. So, now. I have this for Friday and the project is due on the Thursday. So, um, can, um-” “You want me to do it?” “Well, yeah. That is if you want too.” “Well, I would've refused but, I'm very eager to see how this Alkaline thing goes. Also, I would like Dash to be happy. She's going through a lot. She needs this. Hehe, I'll do it today! Just for you.” “Really?!” “Yup! Make sure you make your presentation presentable. Presentation is key. Good luck!” I gave a hug to her and she hugged back. “Thanks Twilight. I really have to owe you.” “Well, if you make Dash happy, then that's all the owe you can do! That's all I ask for in return.” “Yes ma'am!” I saluted. Twilight grabbed her bag and pulled out her laptop. “Um, what's the topic about?” Twilight cocked her head to the side. “Oh, it's about Black codes and the Reconstruction Era.” Twilight's mouth opened wide and she screamed. “OOOH YES!!!!! THAT'S MY FAVORITE LESSON!!!!!!! LUCKY!!!!!! THIS SHOULD BE MY PROJECT!!!!” She screamed. She stopped and sighed. “Well, it's not. We didn't even reach there yet. But we will. Guys, I hope you guys are ready for June 2nd.” “Whatever do you mean, Twilight?” Rarity asked as she was sewing still. “Well, isn't that the day when we have the bridal party? It is May!!” “Wow! I'm not ready to walk down the aisle with Dashie.” “You're walking down the aisle with Dashie?!?!?!?!?” Pinkie and Rarity exclaimed at the same time. “Yeah, I'm the best man.” I said proudly. Pinkie and Twilight mouths were wide open and Rarity tried to hold back a huge gasp. “Anywho!!! Let's get back into doing this!” Sunset replied. “OMG, guys look at this!!!” We all ran up to Sunset and looked at her laptop. “I started making some cool adjustments but then I pressed something wrong. Well, turns out that something wrong was totally right!! Look, see?” We watched the beginning of the effects and it was amazing!!! “All Soarin has to do is dance in front of the projector and the effects will show.” Sunset smiled. “Yup. Also, if he expresses his movements more, then it will be amazing!!” Thunderlane added. “Oh I will. Anything for Dashie.” I beamed. “Speaking of her, how is she?” Twilight asked. “Well, I saw her sleeping peacefully but I have to meet her now. It's 2:30pm. I should see how she's doing.” I said as I was walking out. I felt a hand over my shoulder. “Where are you going? She'll be fine. I'm sure of that.” Sunset smiled. “DONE!!!!!” We both turned around to see Twilight near the printer printing out some papers. “You're done with my project already?!?!” “Yup! It was SO much fun to do. Maybe after school one day, we can be Social Studies partners. Dashie tells me that you have a pretty high average in Social Studies.” Twilight smirked with her hands on her hips. “Yeah, I do. But, I promised Dash that I would tutor her Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays for Social Studies. Her average is pretty low.” “Yeah, well her art grade is 100. That's amazing!!” Pinkie smiled. “Yeah, she's great at art! Oh, weren't you supposed to see her or something of that matter?” Rarity asked. “Yes, I was. But, we have this project.” “It's almost done. Hehe, you can go Soarin. We'll finish this on Monday. Since Dash will be in the hospital for some time.” Sunset smiled. “When will she be out of the hospital?” Thunderlane asked. “Oh, she'll be out on Wednesday. That will be perfect because when she comes out, me and her will be going out together.” I beamed. “I dunno about that.” Twilight scratched the back of her neck. “What do you mean?” I asked. “Well, she has a part time job on Wednesdays. From 12pm through 2:30pm.” Sunset smiled. “I have to work along with her.” “Awesome. I'll be sending some gifts.” I winked. “Hehe, what sort of gifts?” Pinkie smiled. “Oh, I'm going to be with Sunset and Dashie too! It's going to be amazing!!!!” “I can tell. Well, I have to see how my little princess is doing.” I replied. Everyone smiled. “I'll see you guys on Monday.” “Okay!! See ya!!!” I smiled and ran home and waited until Monday. I think it's going to be a good day!! Monday………... Today was amazing!! We finished everything but tomorrow we'll run over it in the auditorium. As soon as the bell rang for school to be over, I ran to the bus stop to see Dash. My phone vibrated and it was a text from Cirrus. “Hey Soarin?! Can you see how Dash is doing? I'm at work and I can't see her now. I'll see her later. Can you check on her?” “Yeah, I am. I was just going to see her actually.” “Awwww really?! Thanks Soarin!!” “Hehe, no problem.” “You're the best!! Thanks so much.” I walked to the hospital and walked to Dashie's room. I found her in her room eating something in a bowl. I smiled. “Hey baby girl.” I smirked. She looked at me and smiled very big. “SOARIN!!!!!” She smiled as I ran up to her and hugged her. She smiled and gave me a nice hug. “Oh Soarin. I missed you so much!!” “Hehe, I missed you too. How's my angel doing today?” She giggled and brushed her bang out of her face and smiled. “Am I really an angel?” “The sweetest angel ever.” “Awwwwwwwwwwwwww.” Her cheeks turned pink and she laughed again. “Well, I'm getting out tomorrow morning, so then the afternoon I can rest then Wednesday, I'll be up and running for my little part time job. Whew. How's my dad doing?” “I think he's okay. If there is anything, the doctors will let me know immediately. Oh, here you might wanna take a look at this.” I replied as I gave her a piece of paper. “What's this? Why does almost every kid in 10th grade have their name on this list?” “Hehe, Dashie. It's a list of all the people who wanted to get a checkup to see if they are a match for your dad. With the help of Pinkie, we got 35 people.” She smiled so big and gave me a sweet hug. “Soarin. What can I do to repay you?” “Hehe, nothing. It's the least I can do for you. So, feeling better?” “Way better! 35 people?! Soarin that's amazing. I hope one of them is the perfect match.” “Once the data is set, I'll write it on the piece of paper.” “Wait, my friends agreed to do this too?!” “They said anything for you.” She blushed and twirled her hair around her finger and giggles back. “Awwwwww Soarin. This is the greatest news I heard all day!!” “I'm glad. Today was fantastic.” “Hehe, I can tell. I still can't believe you got 35 people! One of them has to be the perfect one!!” “Well, we shall see.” I kissed her forehead and rested near her. “We shall see.” I dozed off. She smiled and she dozed off too. I was thinking about everything. Her hand touched mine and I blushed slightly. She was snoring, which didn't bother me one bit. Her curly hair all over pillow making her even cuter and her cute little, and loud? Um, snores. Yeah, they were cute but loud. I couldn't sleep. Even if it was the afternoon, I guess a tiny nap will do. I placed the list in my pocket then tried sleeping again. Once I found a nice comfort spot, I was sleeping nicely. Then, her snoring woke me up again. Yup, this definitely was going to be a problem. “Ugh!!” I groaned as I took a pillow and stuffed my face with it. I felt kind of comfortable. I slept peacefully with the pillow over my face then Rainbow Dash pulled it away from my face. “Soarin, that will cause you to suffocate. Sleep peacefully.” She mumbled as she went back to sleep and turned the other way. I smiled and placed the pillow carefully on the side of the arm of the chair. I slept good. Then it was quiet. Then, back at the snoring again. But guess what? I got used to it. Author's Note See? Friendship is will always SURVIVEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Well, maybe that friendship can lead to something more for them 2...............
Back on Track!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 22- Back on Track! Soarin's P.O.V The brightness from the curtains blazed a light through the room. I woke up and stretched all over. I realized I was at the hospital and looked at the the time. 11:34am!!!!!!! DAMN!!! I was totally late for school. I checked my phone and saw 23 messages from Wave Chill. I called his number then looked at Dash, knocked out with her hair all over and I walked out the door. “Hello?” “Dude, where the hell are you?!?! We've been sitting here in this auditorium for the longest!!” “Sorry, I just woke up.” I yarned. “You just woke up?! Soarin, do you know we have a project this Friday??!! This is no time for fooling around. Alkaline doesn't take breaks or extra hours of sleep time! This is serious! You better get your ass here before Sunset Shimmer blows a fuse. Cause she seems very angry right now.” “Yeah, I bet she is. But, what about Dash?” “What about her? We have this to do for her. Dude, seriously, where are you?!” “At the hospital. It was 5pm and I rested near her bed then I woke up and it was 11am. I'm sorry okay? Just tell Sunset, I'm on my way.” I replied as I looked at a sink with toothpaste. I grabbed both and started brushing my teeth and washing my eyes out. Once I was done, I took a towel and wiped my mouth and face. I kissed Dashie's forehead and ran to reach the school. I wasn't going to get there right away. I kept running as fast as I can. I finally reached the school and looked for them in the auditorium. “Soarin!!!” Sunset shouted as she was walking up to me very angrily. “Hey, Sunset how are you-” She slapped me in the face. “Does it look like I'm having a good day? Huh huh? You don't know what good days are do you?!” “No ma'am. I know what good days are ma'am!” I saluted. “Then, you ruined mine! How many times am I going to tell you this? Rainbow Dash is going to be your little distraction for now. You're doing this for her. We didn't have to agree but because you're willing everything in your power to do this, then so be it. I'm not going to tell you this again, understand?!” She sassed. “Yes ma'am. Never again am I ever going to be late and distracted again!” I saluted. “You better be.” She growled. Okay, I know what I did was bad for being late. But when you're cuddling with the sexist girl in the world, there's nothing you can do. “Um, Sunset? I think you need to calm down.” Fluttershy peeked behind her back. Sunset took a deep breath and smacked her forehead. “Sorry Soarin. I just want this to work perfectly.” “Same here. But we can do this. Together.” “Well well well, if it's isn't Soarin and his band of little friends?” A voice came in and the door opened. “Misty Fly, if you don't get your crusty old a-” Pinkie started before I covered her mouth. “Misty Fly, what are you doing here?” I grumbled. “Nothing. Oooh, what are you guys making? A music video?! Ooooh, get my good side.” She posed. I rolled my eyes and Pinkie grabbed her camera. “Oh I'll get your good side alright!” She smirked. I grabbed her camera before she snapped a pic. I shook my head and she mumbled. “Well?” She asked still posing. “Look Misty, we're trying to do something very important right now for someone very special. So you can-” “OH MY GOSH!!!!!!!! ALKALINE!!!!!! SOARIN, HOW DID YOU KNOW I LIKED ALKALINE??!!?!?!??!” She screamed. “Uh, I didn't.” “Thank you!!!! So, you're making an Alkaline music video for me?!” She beamed while hugging me. “WHAT?!?!?!?!?!” We all shouted. “Hahahaha, poor stupid, dumb, innocent, yet not, Misty.” Pinkie patted her shoulder. “Soarin would never do that to a stupid girl like you. He doesn't even like you.” She smiled. “Uh, he does so. That's why Soarin asked to be my date to the Hawaiian party, right Soary Poo?” She squeezed my cheeks. Pinkie fainted on the spot and I pushed myself away from her. “Are you crazy?!?! No way am I going to the dance with you!!!!” “Oh? Well, it wouldn't be embarrassing if I tell Rainbow Dash what's your 16th photo on your gallery. Now, would it?” She smirked. My cheeks turned red hot. That picture was totally off limits. “Don't you dare!!!!” “Hehe, okay. If you only will be my date.” I thought for a minute and thought of Rainbow Dash if she did see the picture. I took a deep breath and glared at her. “F-Fine. In fact, on Wednesday, I'm going to show her.” My face turning red by the second. She laughed. “You better.” She laughed as she walked out the auditorium. I smacked my forehead. “Ugh, I hate life. Anyway, don't worry about Misty Fly and her stupid ways.” I grumbled. “What's the photo? If you don't mind me asking.” Twilight asked. I took a deep breath. “It's just Rainbow Dash in the soccer outfit and she looks so sexy in that outfit. Sometimes, I just wanna grab her ass on the field then give it some very hard smacks across her che-” “OKAY!!!!!!! WE DID NOT NEED SO MUCH INFORMATION!!!! WE JUST ASKED ABOUT THE PICTURE!!!” Pinkie shrieked. “Damn!!!!” “Um, okay. Oh, I think it's up and running. Soarin, dance in front of it and let's give it a go.” Sunset replied with a thumbs up. I danced regularly in front of it and I heard everyone “Ooooh” and “Ahhhh”. I guess that means the effects came out nicely. “How is it?” I smiled while dancing. “Amazing!” Twilight giggled. “Superior!! Nice work Sunset!” Pinkie beamed. Sunset blushed slightly. “Awww thanks.” I smiled. “Gosh, I'm tired. I just hope Dashie is okay.” “I'm sure she is. She's coming out tomorrow. I'm sure she'll be fine. Did you show her the list?” Twilight asked. “Yup, she couldn't stop smiling. I hope one of them is a match.” “But, if they're not?” Applejack asked. We all took a moment and paused. “I dunno what to think. But we need to stay absolutely positive.” Rarity beamed. “Alright darling, your outfit is finished. And we'll have a tremendous rehearsal Thursday here after school.” “Yup. So, try not to get distracted by Dash okay Soarin?” Sunset smirked. My cheeks turned a bright shade of pink and I laughed. “Haha, okay Sunset. I'll be here Thursday.” The bell rang and it was time for lunch. I walked to the cafeteria and when I got my food, someone tripped me and I fell. Luckily, no food splattered on me. Still, students laughed at me and my face was red from embarrassment. I ran out the door and ran to the library. The best place to be right about now! I ran to the library and walked up the stairs and sat near the huge window. I saw a telescope and looked in it. The saw the sky and nothing really special. After all, it is day time. I wanted see how Dash is doing. I could skip Science. That's when my phone vibrated. It was Dash. I answered the call immediately. “Hey baby what's up?” “Umm baby?” She giggled. “Is that a new nickname for me?” “Oh, uh, yeah. If you want me to call you that. But, besides that why'd ya call?” “I just saw a girl I knew from school who was taking the kidney transplant test to see if she's a match for my dad. She looks awfully similar.” “Well, can you see her?” “No, but her voice is awfully similar. Misty Fly didn't put her name down.” “And you know she'll never do that for you anyway. No offense.” “None taken because it's true! Anyway, wait, I'm seeing her!! It's Trixie!!!!!” “Yeah, she wrote her name down. She was #3.” “Awwwww that's so sweet of her actually. I hope she's the one!” “Yup me too. Anything to make you smile.” “Hehe awwwwww Soarin. You're too sweet. I'm actually drawing Cirrus's dress so I can give it to Rarity on Thursday after school.” “Oh, uh she'll be busy on Thursday after school.” “She is?” “Yup, I can give it to her when I see her. And that evening you should be thinking about Alkaline the day after! Wouldn't that be amazing? Just picture it? Alkaline would be dancing and reaching his hand out to you.” “Hehe, that's a nice thought. And you sir, I hope you think about me on your weekend vacation.” “What vacation?” “You said you wouldn't be able to see Alkaline on Friday because you're leaving Thursday evening. Also, how will you see Rarity if you're leaving that same time? Is there something you want to tell me?!” Oh damn! I'm in big trouble now! Think Soarin think! “Well?!” “Okay, I totally forgot about the vacation because of so much stress of doing this Social Studies project. So much work. Hehehe.” “I thought you finished it.” “I said that?!” “Soarin Emmanuel Skies!!! You are going to tell me the full truth about everything!! And right now!!” Oh damn! YOU know she's angry when she calls your full name over the phone and she's not even my mom! “Okay calm down. Okay, sorry. The thing is that, I have so much work to do but I'm busy pushing all those aside to make sure you're 100% okay. That's why.” I blushed a bit. I could tell she was smiling or either blushing. “R-Really?” “Yup!” “Great job Soarin. Another one in the “Lie Book”! This will never stop!!!” “Well, I'm finished the drawing. And when you're leaving for your trip, make sure you give her this drawing because I'm not drawing a new one. And this is the type of dress she wanted. So, please don't fail me.” “When did I ever do that?” I smirked. “Well, there were a few times.” “Seriously?” “Yeah, I always count a minor.” “Yeah I can tell. Well, I have to go to my next class. Love you.” “W-W-Wait what?!?!??!?!” “Oh no no no no no no!!! I'M SO SORRY!!!! That wasn't meant for you. Hehe. So sorry.” “O-Okay Soarin. This isn't the first time you told me this.” “Hehe, I know.” “Well, I have to go and eat. Bye!” “Bye!” I hung up the phone and sighed. “What an angel?” Rainbow Dash's P.O.V After I hung up the phone, one thought was on my mind. “Why does he always talk about Alkaline?” I said while thinking out loud. “I mean, yeah you're the one that made him come but the more the think about it, Soarin's dad is a firefighter. What connection can he possibly have? And I never heard Soarin listen to any of his music. And I never seen one phone call from his dad about Alkaline. Something tells me that this whole Alkaline thing is just a setup!!” “Huh?” The nurse replied looking at me confused while giving me the tray of food. “Oh nevermind. I'm thinking about school. And how crazy it is.” “Hmmm interesting. Would you like me to turn on the t.v. for you?” “Nope, I have the remote right here. Thank you though.” “No problem. To be honest, you're the sweetest patient I ever had.” “Really?” “Mhm.” “Why thank you.” “No, thank you go being so kind.” I smiled brightly and blushed. “Awwwwww thanks.” “No problem.” She gave me my food and smiled. She left the room and the more I thought about it the more things started to come around. “First off-” I started. “Uh, what's going on?” I heard a voice grumble on the nightstand. I leaped for joy!! “Cinnamon!!!!” I shouted and picked her up and snuggled her. “Oh Cinnamon!!! I snuggled. “Dash!!!!!! Are you in the hospital? What happened? Weren't we here with your dad?” “Yeah, but he's getting worse and the news made me faint and I had a concussion. I'll be out tomorrow morning.” “Oh I see. So, um what's a kidney transplant?” That's when my eyes were wide and I started crying. Cinnamon gave a sigh and walked up to me and wiped my tear with her fur. She was so soft and I giggled because she was very soft. “Sorry. I guess it has something to do with kidneys.” “Hehe, if one of your kidney isn't functioning correctly you will need a kidney transplant.” “Yeah, but I heard a human can live without 1 kidney.” “That's true. But my dad had a severe stroke on his whole right side of his body and the bad kidney is on the right side. If he doesn't get a right match sooner or later, then he'll die. And I don't want that. You get it right?” “Mhm. Man, your life has been terrible. But you still have the wedding right?!” “Yup. I can thank for that. I'll be fine. Everything will get better. You'll see.” “Hehe, I am seeing. I ain't blind.” I laughed. “Hehe, I know. You should rest.” “No, I need to finish this drawing. Or else my sister will kill me.” “Your sister can't kill you!! She's your sister!” “I mean if I don't finish her drawing of her dress, she's going to get angry.” “But she knows that you're in the hospital. She'll give you some leeway!!” “I hope so.” Just then the door opened and amazingly we were just talking about her. “Hey sis!!!” Cirrus smiled and kissed my cheek. “Hey. I have something for you.” I smiled. “Me too! You go first!” She replied as she sat next to me. I gave her a smirk and showed her the drawing. “Well, you told me to draw something simple for you so here you go! I know picking out dresses isn't your style so, here.” Her mouth was open wide and she was just blank. “Um Cirrus?” “Oh my gosh!!!!! Dash this was my dream dress!!!!!! The overlays, the flow, the simpleness. This is exactly what I wanted!!!” She squealed. “Oh my gosh, you're an amazing artist!!!!!” I blushed and scratched the back of my head. “Hehe awww thanks. I'll do anything to make sure your wedding is absolutely perfect!!” We gave a nice sweet hug and she patted my head. “So, how you feeling?” “Oh much better! I'm glad to be out of here tomorrow!” “I bet you are. I just checked up on dad before I came to see you.” “How is he?” “He's okay, not bad like before. They are working things out. I would love to run for the transplant but you know, I'm about to be a bride.” “Yeah, I know. Speaking of the transplant, you know Soarin made 35 people sign a list for taking the test to see if they're a match?” “What?! No way!!” “Hehe, yeah way! It's amazing huh?” “Wow. He's so kind to us. I should do something for him.” “You really don't have too.” “But I must!!” “Yup. Besides, I have a feeling he will meet me on Wednesday.” I giggled. “Yeah, he will. I have no doubt about that.” We both laughed then I stretched. “Well, I should know.” Cirrus laughed. “Welp, I will get my rest for the day.” “Okay. And great job on the art! I love it!!!” She kissed my forehead and walked out the door. “Hehe, what a way to celebrate!” Cinnamon chirped as she climbed out of the pillow. “I'd thought she never leave.” “Hehe, stop being a rude little guinea pig and I have to sleep.” “Okay.” I slept peacefully throughout the night and I still kept thinking about the whole Alkaline thing. I think Soarin's distracted me from what's really happening! And I'm about to find out soon!! Author's Note Oh Soarin's in big doo-doo now............ THANKS FOR READING THISSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!!!!
The Truth is Coming Out!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 23- The Truth Is Coming Out! Soarin's P.O.V Well, yesterday Dash came home, which I was so excited about!! The day after she left the house to do her part time job. I had a huge smile on my face and finally had the courage to ask her to be my date for the Hawaiian party. I have a magenta rose with me which matches her eyes completely. Did I just rhyme? I took a deep breath and walked in. Her back was turned and of course she had a hat on. Pinkie saw me and didn't say anything to Dash. “Looks who's here?” I heard her say. She turned around but before she said anything, I kissed her nose. Her cheeks turned awfully red and she giggled. “Hello, ladies. And hello Dashie.” I winked trying to be impressive. She smiled at me. “What are you doing here? Shouldn't you be getting ready for your big project tomorrow?” She smiled. I have her a smirk. “Why wait when I have to give this gorgeous rose to the most gorgeous girl?” I smirked. She gave a bright smile while Pinkie and Sunset awwed. “For you, my princess.” “Awww Soarin! It's beautiful!!!” She beamed. “Just like you.” She blushed and rubbed her cheeks and giggled. “Soarin, why are you so sweet to me?” “Awww apple pie!!!” Pinkie grumbled in anger. Those 2 words gave me a flutter. Apple pie! I LIVE for Apple pie. “What happened Pinkie?” Sunset asked. “I got a text from the hospital saying that I wasn't a match for your dad, Dashie. I was so certain that I would've been one of them!!” “Hehe, it's okay Pinkie.” She smiled. She looked at the rise and smelled it. I almost forgot what I came here for. “Soarin, thanks for being so nice but really, why are you here?” “Oh, well, I came to have an order and I will like one.” “And what's that?” I grabbed her by the waist and pulled her close to me. “I want a rainbow slushie.” All 3 of them laughed away and she sort of snorted. “Soarin. We don't sell rainbow slushies here. This is McDonalds. I'll get you an Apple pie.” “But they have a good looking sexy one on display right in front of me.” I gave her another smirk and she laughed. “You're always here to cheer me up!” “Yup. So, how much is she for?” “I'm worth more than 1 million dollars.” She laughed. “What all I can give for us my heart. That'll pay everything!” “Awwww you're too sweet.” She blushed again. “Hehe, this is why I'm here. Dashie, would you be my date for the Hawaiian party?” I smiled as I held her hands. She was in shock and I know she wasn't expecting this. Soon, everyone was just looking at us and I felt she didn't want this. She started crying as she got up from the counter and ran out the door, bursting into tears. “I can't!!!” She yelled as she ran out. My heart sank deeply into a pit. I was crying. Holding the rose in my hands. Everyone seemed shocked. Pinkie and Sunset both hugged me. Sunset wiped my tears and hugged. “Soarin, I'm so sorry. I know you must feel dumb and totally embarrassed but-” “But what?!?! Ugh, you know what?!?!? Just forget Alkaline all together!!!!” I stormed out the diner. My heart was split into 2 and started crying hard near a park. I crushed up the rose and cried endlessly. Why would she do that?! Somehow, the nearest hospital where her dad was wasn't far was where I was. I ran inside and looked at a nurse and said: “Is it too late to write down your name for a kidney transplant for patient #63?” “Um, no sir.” “I would like to be added to the list!” I smiled proudly. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V The next day……. “You did what?!?!?!” Applejack yelled to the top of her lungs. I was sweating and I walked back and forth across the room. “I-I dunno. I was just nervous!” “Nervous of what?” Sunset huffed. “Ugh, have you seen Soarin?! Yeah, he's so damn cute and handsome but one minute he's so nice and sweet then another minute, he's slapping my butt! I mean, who would want a date like that?” I shrugged. “But when he does it, you like it. And don't say you don't. Because you moan every time he does.” Twilight giggled. My cheeks turned red. “Y-Yeah, s-so what if I do?” I huffed folding my arms. “Well, it means you like him. Don't you?” Rarity asked. “Of course I like him. I love him. Dearly.” “Then why you rejected his offer?” Pinkie asked. “What is this? 20 questions?” “Dash! This is serious. You should apologize.” “Yeah but, if I do, I can't tell him the really reason why I can't go to the party with him. He'll think I'm weird!!” I covered my face. “Awwww sugarcube. I'm sure whatever it is, we won't make fun of ya. I promise. Now, go on and tell us.” Applejack smiled while brushing my bang from my eyes. “Well, you see-” “Ever since Dash meet Soarin and they become friends, she's been having these attractions that she can't seem to control so every time he acts flirty, she doesn't mind it because she feels the same way. Now, when she goes to the party with him, she feels that one day, her attractions will let loose and their friendship will be broken. The end!!” Cinnamon chirped as she gave me a smirk. “HOW DO YOU KNOW ALL OF THAT?!?!?!” I screamed. “Hehe, duh, you told me one night when you couldn't stop screaming Soarin's name that night.” She winked. That's when my cheeks instantly turned red and my friends were shocked. “So, you have attractions and thoughts?” Sunset smirked. “I, uh, hehe, n-no I don't.” I turned my head around. “Ooooooh, Dashie has some fantasies!!!” Pinkie giggled. “P-Pinkie! C-Cut it out!!” “What?! It is true! So, that night you couldn't stop saying Soarin's name?” “Oh yes. Non stop too. It was just ‘Soarin!!! Soarin!!!! Ooooh Soarin yes!!!’ And don't tell me I'm lying.” Cinnamon smiled. I covered her mouth and laughed. “I don't know what she's talking about but what a weird little mind you have Cinnamon.” I laughed. “Oooooooh!!! Dashie said it just like that?” Rarity asked while giggling. “RARITY?!?!?!” I shouted while my face was getting red. “Hehe, ooooh, Soarin. I bet you aced that just lovely, darling.” “Hehe, can you imagine them doing that?” Pinkie giggled and so did Twilight and Cinnamon. “Ugh, you guys are so disgusting!!” I held my tongue out. “Hehehehehe, well, we should be heading to Social Studies class. I can't wait to see Soarin's project.” Twilight beamed. “I'll tell him how I feel today.” I spoke up. “Why not tomorrow?” Applejack questioned. “He's going on vacation from tonight till Sunday.” “HE'S WHAT?!?!?!?!” Everyone shouted. “Um yeah. He told me that.” “That little son a bi-” “Lemme go talk to him now. And Pinkie no cursing!!!” I scowled. “Hehe, okay!” I walked out the door to find Soarin quickly before he did his presentation. “Um, hey.” He looked at me and gave a sigh. “What do you want Dash?” “Well, I, um, came here to tell you, um, that, um, hehe, good luck!” I blushed. “Um thanks?” “Hehe, yup!” I laughed. Cinnamon looked at me a cleared her throat. “Ahem! She came here to tell you why she rejected your offer!!” She squeaked. My cheeks turned red and he looked at me in a weird face expression. “Oh. Yeah, why did you reject it? I mean, I did everything for you. And this is how you repay me?!” “No no Soarin!!! It's not like that and you know that! It's just that, I'm just nervous.” Welp, there goes my legs. I started to shake and I realized talking about my attractions will start my attractions!!! “Nervous? About me?” “Well, um, no. About me.” “Um, what's there to be worried about?” “Oh, a lot of things Sherlock!!!!” I thought as I took a deep breath. “Well, you see there's um, this thing called, um, being, um-” “Yeah?” “Well, it's a long thing to explain but you know magnets?” “Um yeah? Who doesn't?” “Well, you see. You know how the north pole and the South pole come together and attract?” “Um yeah? What about them?” “Well, you see, um.” My cheeks and nose was extremely red and I was shaking like crazy. “Um, Dash? You okay?” “NO I'M NOT!!!!” I shouted as I started to cry. He looked at me and hugged me tightly. “Hey, look. It's okay. Just tell me how you feel. But, I dunno how magnets get into this conversation because-” “You're the South pole…..” I said softly. “Wait huh?!?!?!” “I said you're the South pole. And I'm the North. What I'm trying to say is that, I kind of attract to you…..” I blushed so hard and he blushed as well. “Oh? You do?” His cheeks seemed to turn more redder by the second so did mine. I covered my face and started to have tiny attractions. “Um, it's okay. I know you love me as the most caring friend in the world. And I'm thankful that I have someone like you. Also, are you nervous about your attractions?” “Yeah, I feel that I will let loose.” “Well, what type of attractions do you have toward me?” “SOARIN!!!!!!!” I screamed as I crossed my legs and blushed more. “OMG I'm so sorry!!!! I-I didn't know! I feel awful!!!” “No, no. It's um quite okay.” “No, it's not. I feel bad. Great! The bell's about to ring and I already messed something up.” I walked up to him and pulled his shirt and touched his cheek. “I said it's okay.” It got quiet then he patted my shoulder. “C-Can you give me another chance? Please? I know you probably don't want to-” “I'll think about it.” “Okay Dashie. Wanna help me set up?” “Sure.” We were setting up the tables and the projector and Sunset’s laptop together. We both touched the projector and our hands touched. We both looked away and blushed profusely. “Hey, I'm so sorry about talking about how I feel. I feel totally embarrassed.” I replied. “Dash, I'm sorry about talking about this. I feel bad too.” “Anyway!!!!!!! Um, good luck on this project.” “Hehe, thanks. I'll need it.” The bell rang and students started piling into the classroom. Pinkie stood behind us for a while and we didn't know until she shouted behind us. “HEY YOU TOO!!!!” She shouted. We both looked away. “Um, hey Pinkie. What's up?” “Nothing. So, did you tell him?!” “Y-Yeah, I did.” I replied as I blushed a bit more. “That's great!!! Anywho, Soarin, I wish you good luck on this project and for tomorrow as well.” “Huh? But he's leaving tonight. What do you mean Pinkie?” “Nothing!!!!” Soarin screamed as he put a hand over her mouth. “Is there something you're not telling me Soarin?” “Well, um, look I have to go and present my project. I'll tell you when I get back.” “But Soarin-” “Good evening students!! Today we'll have a project presentation from one of my students.” Mr. Sombra said as he sat in his chair. “Do you mean your favorite student?” I smirked and winked at Soarin. He rolled his eyes and smirked. “Ahem, anyway, without further ado, have your undivided attention to Soarin Skies.” “Um, good afternoon everyone. As you all know, I am Soarin. And I'm here to do a Reconstruction Era. And about the black codes and Jim Crow laws. So, um, lemme show you my project.” He tried to turn on the projector and it didn't turn on. He tried over and over again. I started to feel bad for him. I got up from my chair and then tried to turn on the projector for him but it didn't work. “Um, we're having some technical difficulties. Hehe.” I said. Some of the kids murmured and rolled their eyes. I have a stank face and tried to help him. “Hey, look. I know the thing is broken, but you can still do this. Trust me!” “You sure Dashie?” “Positive, after all…. I, um.” “Soarin, we don't have all day. Do you have something to present or not?” Mr. Sombra said while getting a bit disappointed. I started screaming and then when I screamed, eventually, the projector came on. “HAHA!!!!!! THE PROJECTOR WORKS!!!!!” I shouted. Well after that, Soarin did his project and it went well. After the project, we all had a bit of free time which meant for me to get down to the bottom of things. I saw Wave Chill and Thunderlane with Soarin and my friends in a circle. I peeked behind Soarin but they didn't notice me until I jumped out from surprise. “Hey guys!!!” I shouted. All of them backed up and screamed. “Dashie? What are you doing here, my dear?” Soarin replied as he made me sit on his lap. “I'm here because something fishy is going on in here. And I mean all 9 of you. What the heck is going on?! Ever since, I talked about Alkaline, all you guys ever done was shut me out of chats and text messages. And no, most of you are shocked because Soarin's going on vacation which I don't think it is!! What the heck is going on?!?!” “Well, you see. I do have a vacation and well, um, they were telling me ways of what to do when I get back.” Soarin laughed. “Telling you ways to do what exactly?” I huffed. “Well, ways to make you smile. Oops, I have to meet my parents at home for the vacation. I, um, love you guys and stay safe.” He kissed my forehead and left. I gave a look on the ground then back to the group. “Don't you think this is over. Cause it's not!” I sassed as the bell rang for school to be over. 10 minutes later…….. “I still don't understand why Soarin would shut me out like that. I know rejecting his offer was a bit rude, but I had intentions of doing so.” “Wait wait wait! You rejected his offer of being his date to the party!?!” Cirrus was eating a hamburger and gave me a shocking face expression. “How could you?!?!” “Look, I'm sorry. You remember the talk about my attractions do you?” “Mhm. What about em?” “Well, you know-” “Ooooooohhh, I see. But, still you should at least give him a chance. He loves you.” “I know. But, I can't tell him now, because he's on vacation with his parents.” “He is?” “Yeah, or I think he is. I swear if he lies!” “Easy girl. Besides, don't you love him?” “Of course I do!!” “Then forgot those attractions because no matter what, they will always be there. So, suck it up and get your man.” “Hehe. Yes ma'am. Um Cirrus?” “Hmm?” “You know you ate 3 burgers already and you're eating more?” “Mhm. I'm hungry!!” “I'm hungry too but gosh. Take it easy. You don't want to get too big for your wedding.” “Don't worry. I will be big anyway!” “Huh?” “Look at me. Don't you see something different? When you do, ask yourself why I keep pushing the wedding dates closer and closer.” She smiled. It took me a while for my dumb self to understand anything. I looked at her body, like she told me too and examined her good. I looked at her figure. A lot bigger than a few months ago. Her belly, as well, it's getting bigger. But why? I realized the wedding was December then, September then now August? Then, I found out!!! “OMG Cirrus!!! Are you pregnant!?!?!” I screamed throughout the place. She covered my mouth immediately and nodded her head and smiled. “I know what you're thinking. And yes, I should've set a bigger example. Don't do this with Soarin when you're older. I know how kinky he can be.” “Hehehe, he's not even my boyfriend yet.” I blushed. “Well, now you know kiddo.” She smirked. “How long?” “Hmmm, about 3 months. Sorry for keeping it a secret for that long.” “Does mom and dad know?” “Mhm. Of course. I just didn't tell you and Scootaloo yet. I'm scared that i might frightening her with this news. We're not even married. Gosh, I'm setting a terrible example.” “Awwww Cirrus. Don't feel bad. I can't believe I'm going to be an aunt!!! When will the baby be due?” “Hehe, in November.” “AWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!! Do you know the gender?! I'm so happy!!!” “Hehe calm down Dash. And yes, it's a boy.” She winked. I started to cry tears of joy and balled in the restaurant. Cirrus wiped my tears and gave me a hug. “I'm so proud of you!!” “Thanks Dash. Let's go home.” “You know, I'm glad we had this talk. And I see you as a perfect mother.” I winked at her. We went home and I hugged Lightning Bolt so hard, since he was in the living room. “OMG you're going to be an excellent father!” “Hehe, so Cirrus told you huh?” He laughed. “Mhm. The gender is a boy and he's going to be born in November. Awwww, my little nephew.” I teared up. I went upstairs and shared the good news to my friends. What I didn't know was that I had some good news tomorrow that I never knew!!!!! *winks and smiles* And also, the cute decision I made at the end. *blushes hard and smiles* Author's Note OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!! I wonder why she's blushing....
It's Show Time!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 24- It's Show Time!! Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V OMG OMG!!!!! Today's the big day!! Alkaline is coming to my school and I'm so hyped!!!! I even brought an Alkaline t-shirt so he can see that I'm his #1 fan. Just the thought of seeing him is making me blush so hard. I'm sitting in the band room just daydreaming about him taking my hand and we're gonna go on a walk and then stare at the sunset then- “Uh Dashie? You alive?” Pinkie asked as she was tapping my shoulder. “Oh, uh, huh? What did you say?” “Heh, look at her. She can barely think bout anything without thinking of Alkaline.” Applejack laughed. “Well, he is coming to our school soon. I'm so excited!!! I hear Principal Celestia was in on it. She said she'll make an announcement for the grades to go into the auditorium. I CAN'T WAIT!!! I CAN HARDLY BREATHE!!!!” “Calm down, darling.” “CALM DOWN?!!??!! How can I not?!? I mean, if a famous fashion designer came to the school you wouldn't act like this Rarity?” I smirked. “Hmmm, point taken. Ahem, what I mean is. You need to calm down. You didn't even get his autograph yet.” “Hehe, I know!!! I'm so excited. To bad Soarin had to miss this…” I trailed off. “Well, if it makes you feel better, while you fangirl and enjoy the performance, I'll record and you can send it to him.” Sunset smiled. I hugged her tightly. “Thanks so much Sunset. I really appreciate it.” “Hey, why don't we go to the auditorium now? You wanna get front row seats for some effects right? He might go to the audience. Maybe you can be one of those lucky people, Rainbow Dash!!” Cinnamon squeaked as she snuggled my cheek. I giggled at the touch of her soft fur tickling me. “Maybe you're right. But, I have a thought.” “What's that Rainbow?” Twilight asked while reading something on her phone. “Well, Soarin's dad called Alkaline Monday. And he's performing today. I think that's a bit close, don't ya think? I mean, choreographing a dance takes time. Not even days. That's impossible.” “W-Well, maybe, he is doing one of his performances he did before. Hehe.” Pinkie replied sheepishly. “Pinkie you okay?” I asked. “You seem a bit, hmmmm, how can I say it. Hmmm, a bit frisky.” “Me? Frisky? Psshhh, nahhh!! I'm okay! We're gonna make sure you enjoy yourself.” “Thanks girls. I really appreciate it. But I wish the one I loved the most was here.” I sobbed. “Maybe I should call him and tell him Alkaline is about to come.” “NOOOO!!!!!” All my friends yelled. I jumped back in fright. “U-Um, why not?” “What if he's busy?” “I don't think-” “Excuse the interruption students! May grades 10-12, I repeat, may grades 10-12 report to the auditorium immediately and in an orderly manner. Thank you.” Vice Principal Luna said in the intercom. “Okay girls. Let's get them front row seats now!!!” Pinkie exclaimed as we all ran out the door. So many kids were running as fast as possible to get those front seats. But, not today they will. I ran as fast as my little legs could've carried me and all my friends made it in the front row of the middle section. When kids came buzzing through trying to get a closer seat. It was a madhouse in there. Kids screaming and hollering and kids having their phones out. I for one, was just jumping up and down in my seat. “Sunset, you got your phone??!!” I yelled at her since the auditorium was extremely loud. She gave me a thumbs up and took out her phone. I was super excited. I kept blushing in my seat. I wondered what Soarin was doing at this time. Soarin's P.O.V If you think I was chill as a bird, then you're absolutely wrong! I was sweating like crazy and hearing the kids yelling and screaming was making it even worse. Why are they screaming for another student? To be honest, this was just for Dashie. And no, hearing screaming and flashes on, I think of calling it quits. I had an earpiece in my ear and I spoke up. “Hey, can someone blast the a.c. here? I'm sweating so hard.” I laughed. The only people that had an earpiece was Pinkie, Sunset, and Wave Chill. All 3 of them laughed. “Soarin, you'll be just fine.” Sunset whispered. “It's hard talking while Dash is just fangirling next to me.” “I'll say.” Pinkie giggled. “It's adorable because she's fangirling over Soarin.” That made my cheeks turn into fiery red. “Come on guys. I'm about to perform. I can't be blushing like a tomato in front of my crush.” “Hehe dude. Try not to mess up.” “I'll try my best not to.” I gulped. “Remember what we practiced. And most importantly-” Sunset started. “Have fun!!!!” They all said at the same time. I smiled so big. “Thanks guys. Wish me luck.” I stood behind the curtain and waited for Principal Celestia’s announcement. “Good morning students! How is everyone feeling?” She smiled. A huge uproar of students started to sound like thunder. I took a deep breath. “I'm glad you're excited. Now today-” “GO ALKALINE GOOO!!!! WOO-HOO!!!! YOU'RE SO AMAZING!!!!!!” Rainbow Dash screamed in utter silence. Some kids started giggling and I giggled too. Wave Chill, Pinkie, and Sunset both cooed at Dash. “Awwwwwwww!!!” “Well, at least that gave me a huge boost of confidence.” I smiled. “I can do this.” “Anyway, thank you Rainbow Dash. As I was saying before today, we have a guest here today performing for you guys. So, please give your undivided attention to the youngest boy pop star. Ladies and gentlemen, put your hands together for….. Alkaline!!!!” She shouted as she walked off the stage. A loud uproar came and I already saw many flashes on. Wave Chill gave me a nod to play the video Sunset made and I took a deep breath and gave a nod. Well, after that, the music started to play. I took another deep breath and I had to lip sync as well. The video came on and it was time for me to dance! “Some people set up for the typical things. Living all their life, waiting in their wings. It ain't a question of if, just a matter of time. Before I move to the front of the line!” I lip synced and dance. So many kids were screaming and flashes were on. “Once you watching every move that I make!” I danced and lip synced again. But, maybe the song was trying to warn me about the move that I was about to make. “You better believe that I got what it takes!” Welp, I don't have what it takes. I'm so clumsy!!! I tripped on a black cord and flipped over the curtain. I was now visible for everyone to see me. So many kids rose up from their seats and started screaming their butts off. I looked all around in my shades to find the love of my life. I finally found her, staring at me while her cheeks were red and she was twirling her hair. It was too adorable. I gave a smirk and walked up to her. “If I could make you stop and take a look at me instead of just walking by?” I sang again as I did the moonwalk then dropped on my knees and was close to Dashie's face. She was in shock and her cheeks getting redder and redder. “There's nothing that I wouldn't do, if it was getting you to notice, I'm alive.” I replied while we were face to face. I gave her a smirk and she gave me a sheepish smile and looked away and blushed hard. I got back up on stage and winked at her. “All I need is half a chance, a second thought, a second glance'll prove I got whatever it takes. It's a piece of cake!” I said with a smirk. Girls screamed and Dashie was just looking at me in awe. I was dancing and kept dancing. “To stand out, above the crowd. Even if I gotta shout out loud. 'Til mine is the only face you see Gonna stand out.” I danced and lip synced more. Then, there was a rope and I tripped over it again. Then, the rope caught me and hung me upside down. My glasses fell off and everyone was in shock. So was Dashie. But after she was in shock, she gave the sweetest smile and blushed. “Hey! It's the goofball!!” A 12th grader yelled. Then the whole auditorium laughed at me. My cheeks turned pink as I closed my eyes from the embarrassment that was taking place. Damn, this was the worst day ever!! After performance…… “Ugh!! I was a total fool out there!!!! A fool!!!” I yelled. I was pacing back and forth backstage with all of Dashie's friends, Wave Chill, Thunderlane and even Fleetfoot. “But, hey, at least you danced good.” Fleetfoot smiled. “Gee, thanks a lot.” “No problem. Anywho, you were so amazing. I think Rainbow Dash loved it!!” Fleetfoot clapped. I wasn't having it. I sat down on a bench and pouted. Fluttershy came up to me and rubbed my back and smiled. “If it makes you feel better, you were great and I really loved your dances.” “Thanks Flutters.” “And I'm sure Dashie loved it too. She was pretty shocked when you went in her face.” “Hehe, yeah. Ugh, I feel terrible!!! I lied to her more than once. What type of friend am I?” “A great one!!” A voice said. We all turned around and saw Dash standing there with a smile. I looked at her and blushed then looked away. “We'll leave you two alone.” Sunset giggled. Everyone left us and I looked at Dash. “So, you enjoying your vacation?” She smiled. We both laughed so hard and she sat next to me. “Hahaha, no. Because, I never had one in the first place.” “Hehe, I can see that.” It was pure silence and then I blushed so hard and touched Dash's cheeks. “Hey Dash. I'm so sorry for lying about the vacation and also lying saying that Alkaline will be coming. I know you and everyone else is disappointed. I'm such a terrible friend and student.” “Soarin. You're not a terrible friend. Trust me, I know what a terrible friend is.” “B-But, I ruined everything for you.” I started to cry. She looked at me and placed her hand over my cheek. “Soarin, you didn't ruin anything. You actually did the best thing anyone could've ever done! I mean, no boy would ever dress up as Alkaline and lip sync the song I loved then dance so perfectly. Oh my gosh!!! Soarin, you're the best!” She replied as she kissed my cheek. “Hehe, awww Dash. Stop it! You're making me blush.” I replied as I turned away from her. She pulled me close and touched my cheek so much times. “Awwww, someone's blushing!!!” “DASH STOP!!!!” “Hehehehehe, you're so cute!!!” “Dash! I mean it!” I yelled as my cheeks turned red more. “Awwwwwww.” I grabbed her hands and gave her a stern face. She gave a smile and booped my nose. “Boop!” “Dashie!!!” “Okay okay! I'll stop.” “Dash?” “Yes daddy? We both looked at each other and blushed so hard and I started to laugh. She bit her lip and looked away and blushed so hard. “S-Sorry! I completely forgot that the bet was over and I was so-” “It's okay Dash. Hehe, that doesn't stop me from calling you my baby girl, now does it?” I smiled while wiggling my eyebrows. She gave me a shove and laughed. “Hehe, the 12th graders are right. You are a goofball.” She laughed. “Hey!!!” “Hehehehehe, sorry. It's true. Do you hate it when they call you that?” “Yes. I do. So very much.” “Why?” “Well, at the back of my basketball jersey, it says “Goofball” so they pick on me for it.” “Awww. Hehe goofball.” “Dashie?” “Yes?” “Stop.” “Okay. Gosh, I'm bored. Hey Alkaline?” “Hehehe what is it my biggest fan?” “Hehe, can I have a hug?” “Sure. What's stopping you? Is it my handsome face and my awesome charm?” “Hahahahahahah, Soarin. You're a flirt!” She laughed as she hugged me tightly. I hugged her back. “So, Dash. You doing anything tomorrow?” “Hehe, no. You?” “Nope.” “Okay. So, why'd you ask?” “I want you to meet me at the park before the sun sets. Wear something sweet. A dress will be good.” “Oh? What's going-” “Just do it.” “Okay. So, around 7pm?” “Yup. I'll meet ya there.” “Hehe, okay. I wonder what's going on.” “You'll see baby girl. You'll see.” “Okay.” The next day………. Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V “OMG OMG!!!!! Soarin asked me on a date!!!! I'm so excited!!!! What should I wear!?!? He says he has a surprise for me!!! Omg!!! Cirrus!!!” I screamed around my room trying to find a good outfit. Cirrus was just laughing at me and rolled her eyes. “Hehe, Dash. Calm down. It's just a date.” “JUST A DATE?!?!?!?!??! WHAT IF HE TELLS ME SOMETHING THAT WILL BREAK OUR FRIENDSHIP!?!!?!??!” “Girl, you're overreacting.” “Okay, maybe I am.” “Hmmm, why don't you wear this?” Cirrus smiled as she pulled out a peach dress with a peach flower necklace. It was so pretty. “Mom gave me this when I was a bit smaller. It's still beautiful because I never wore it. But, this will make you shine.” “Awwwwwwwwwww Cirrus!!! Thank you! It looks lovely!!” “Mhm. Now, go put it on. It's 6:30!!!! Go go!!!” I smiled brightly as I went to the bathroom and changed quickly. I came out and gave the dress a nice twirl. “How do I look?” I smiled. “You look absolutely beautiful! But, lemme fix that hair. Hahaha.” “Okay.” I sat on her lap and smiled so big. She grabbed a brush and started to brush my hair calmly and brushed the back and put my hair in a ponytail. “There. That's better! You'll do great! Trust me. Enjoy it!” She said as she kissed my cheek and hugged me. “Thanks. I'll see ya later! Wish me luck!” I waved goodbye and left the house. My heart was beating rapidly. I kept walking to the park and was shaking like crazy. Oh great! I'm so scared!! I was talking to myself too. “Okay, so, what if he asks me, Hey Dash, wazzup? Like what about them attractions? And then I'll say, Oh hehe, Soarin. You're such a flirt. Then he grabs my butt then say Hmmm, your butt feels nice. Then I say-” “Ugh, would you cut that out. That's not going to fix anything!!” Cinnamon shouted in my little bag. I smiled sheepishly and giggled. “Hehe, sorry. I'm just nervous. Oh my gosh!!! I'm here. But where is he? Cinnamon, I don't see him. Do you think he left because he thinks I'm weird?! CINNAMON WHERE IS HE?!?!?!?!” “Girl, you need to calm yo little behind down somewhere!” “Okay okay. But, I'm freaking out!” “I can see that. It's pretty obvious!” “Shush please. You're not making a difference!! OMG!!! I see him. What do I do?!” “Walk up to him ya dumbass!” “Shut up! Okay. Wish me luck!” I walked up to Soarin and he looked so handsome. He had a nice peach shirt and jeans and his hair was pressed nicely. “Wow!” I whispered as my cheeks turned pink. “Hey Dashie. And woah!!! You look…..you look beautiful!” He smiled as he blushed hard. I giggled and hugged him tightly and cried. “I'm so sorry.” I cried. “Sorry about what?” He smiled. “Please don't cry.” “Why can't I? I mean everything that I ever did to you was shut you out! Everything you did for me and look at me now, I'm being so rude to you. All you ever did was make me smile, and look how I return the favor. I'm so selfish. All I ever did was turn your offer away. And look at what you did for me yesterday?! That was amazing!! No one in their right mind will ever do that!!! And I'm so sorry for everything. I'm a bad friend. Maybe I should leave. Maybe you came here to tell me that our friendship is over!” I think this is the first time I ever cried so hard in my entire life. My eyes were sort of red and I was crying endlessly. I was hugging him tightly and buried my head in his chest. He gave me a look and wiped my tears and smiled. “Hehe, Dashie. This is not the reason why I asked you here.” “I-It's not?” I sniffed. “Haha, no. It's actually 2 reasons why you're here.” “Huh?” “First off, here. I want you to open this!” He smiled so big handing me a orange envelope. I gave him a look and cringed. “Soarin? What's this? And why does it have the name of my dad's hospital on it? What is this?!?!” “Dashie calm down. Just open it. It won't bite. Hehe, it's paper.” I gave him an unsatisfactory look and opened it slightly. It was 2 papers. They both looked the same to me. I looked at one and read the bottom. It read “Rainbow Blaze’s Check Up”. I looked at the picture and I realized it was his right kidney. I looked at the other one, and it looked the same. “Soarin? What is this?” “Read the second picture!” I read it and scanned the name and looked at both kidney pictures. They were the same!!! And the second pic had Soarin's name on it!!! OMG!!!! WAIT!!!! “WAIT!!! SOARIN!!!! ARE YOU?!?! DID YOU?!? I CAN'T EVEN?!!?!? WHAT?!?!!” “Hahahahaha, well 2 days ago, I signed up for the checkup and this morning they called me and gave me that envelope and said I was a match for your dad. So, the surgery is August 18th. A week after the wedding. I wanted to do this for you since your life is getting worse and all those great things I do, is because, well you see I-” I hugged him so tight and started crying so hard. “SOARIN!!!! THANK YOU THANK YOU!!! YOU'RE THE BEST!!!!!! YOU'RE SO SWEET AND AMAZING AND THE BEST BOY I'VE EVER MEET!!!!” “Hehe, there's another reason why you're here. The reason why I'm doing all of this is because I want you to take my heart. Please take my heart. That's all I have left. Everytime I see you, my heart skips a beat because it wants you Dashie. I'm not the type of guy, that's famous and got money like that, but if we work together as one, we'll be able to work it out. Please Dash. You're everything I need and more. Please be there for me. I'm ALWAYS there for you. And I'll be there when the journey gets tough. Please. You're the stars in my darkness. My sun when the skies are gray. It only takes that ray of sunshine to beam, if you'll be mine. Dashie, would you be the honor of being my girlfriend?” He smiled sheepishly and held my hand and was on his knees. I started to cry more and more. I smiled so hard and was blushing like crazy. “Oh my gosh….Soarin!!” My voice cracked while trying to smile. “Hehe, what will it be Dashie?” “YES!!!! OF COURSE I'LL BE YOUR GIRLFRIEND!!! OMG THIS IS THE BEST DAY EVER BECAUSE OF YOU!!!!” I screamed as I pulled his neck and leaned in for a kiss. Our lips pressed together as many things opened to me. My heart beating fast and my lips devouring his perfectly. He kissed back and we smiled while kissing in the gorgeous sunset. Sunset Kiss! (Please see!!) Art by: MoonlightPrincess002 His lips were so soft and tender and I pushed myself more into his lips and kissed more. He kissed back more but with passion and his hand moving towards my lower back area. I lifted my leg up on his and kissed back deeply into his causing my cheeks to turn red. His hands then carcassed my butt causing me to moan through my mouth as I break the kiss then hug him. I whispered into his ear and laughed. “Hehe, I know what you were planning.” I snickered. “Hahaha, I love you baby!” “I love you too goofball!” He kissed my lips again only this time was just a small and sweet kiss. I took the envelope and we both walked to my house. I opened the door and my mom was there. “Rainbow Dash!!!” My mom smiled as she hugged me and Soarin. “You two look happy! Care to tell why?” “Mom, I would like you to say hello to my boyfriend.” I smiled and blushed. My mom clapped her hands and hugged us both. “I'm so proud of you!!!!! Soarin, you better take care of my daughter, you hear me?!” “Yes ma'am! She's an absolute gem!” He smiled. “Soarin! You're making me blush!” “Hey sis!! So, I heard the word boyfriend!!” Cirrus peaked in with Scootaloo. I rolled my eyes and we had a group hug. A few minutes after, me and Soarin were wearing pajamas and we were relaxing on my bed. “So, what can we do now?” Soarin huffed while stretching. “It's a bit late.” “I know. Dashie, I love you so damn much!!” “Hehe, I love you more than a damn.” I laughed. “Hehe, you're too much and adorable.” I rested my body on top of his and just stared into his eyes. He smiled then we both leaned in for a kiss. We kissed then I brushed his hair and climbed on top of him and kissed deeply. He began to stroke my hair and kiss passionately in my mouth. I moaned softly as I then began to pull his shirt and kiss deeper. Soarin took off his shirt and we kissed more. The kiss became deeper and deeper until we started panting. After we took a breath of kissing, I started to kiss his neck which made him gasp loudly. “Dashie!!! W-What?!” I kept kissing his neck and began to nibble it slowly and softly. This sensation was driving him wild because he turned me over and pinned me to the bed and began to love bite my neck which made me moan a bit loudly. “Mmmmm~” I didn't want to take things to the next level so I grabbed his face and kissed his lips again. After that kiss, I rested on his chest and slept about what the new day might bring. Author's Note Hehe, y'all can kill me now!
A New Beginning!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 25- A New Beginning! Soarin's P.O.V “Tweet! Tweet! Tweet!” I opened my eyes slightly only happening to hear the birds chirping sweetly. I yawned and opened my eyes fully while the sun was beaming down on me. It was a nice, warm sunny day and I could tell, today was going to be a great day. Especially with the princess sleeping peacefully on me. Her eyes were shut and her hair was curly and was everywhere. She looked so beautiful. I stroked her hair gently and giggled while looking at her. I rubbed her cheeks and looked out the window again. I realized that I had no shirt on but I had my pants on. I blushed deeply as I was about to get out the bed to put on a shirt but someone stopped me. “Hey. Good morning buddy.” She smiled and yawned and stretched. “Hehe, you look very tired.” “Nah, I'm okay. Um, Soarin? Did you sleep like that?” “Oh, um, yeah. S-Sorry.” “Hehe don't be. You look sexy like that. I can wake up to abs.” I blushed deeply and laughed. She laughed too and blushed deeply in my chest. “Hehe, looks like someone's happy.” I smirked while kissing her cheeks. She giggled and laughed so loud. “Soarin!! Hehe, I'm always happy when I'm around you.” “Really?” “Babe!!!!” “Hehe what? It's a joke. Really it is.” “Okay baby.” She hugged me and kissed my cheek. I took her face and we both kissed each other lips. We kissed then I brushed my hand through her hair and she giggled and started to kiss my neck. “Oooooh Dashie!” I groaned a bit loudly as I covered my mouth after she did that. She gave me a smirk then went back to kissing. I held my head and sort of moaned slightly. “D-Dashie. Mmmmmm~” “Hehe, someone's turned on today. I wonder why?” She laughed. I pulled her shirt tightly. “Shut up and kiss me!!” I groaned. “Will do.” She planted her lips passionately onto mine as she went deeper into my mouth. I inserted my tongue and she moaned. I caressed her butt and rubbed it and gave it a loud smack. “Aaah!!! Soarin!! What?” “Shush!” I pinned her down and started to kiss her deeply and hard too. She wrapped her arms around my neck and kissed back passionately. I kissed her neck and sucked it too. She grabbed my hair and moaned. “Aaahh~ S-S-Soarin!!” “Yes baby?” “Ahhh~” She couldn't finish but she kissed me again and pushed herself on top of me and stared at my abs. After that she climbed on top of me and kissed me endlessly. She couldn't control her moans as she was unbuttoning her shirt. I stopped her right in her tracks! “Woah woah woah!!! Dashie take it easy!!! I love you too but easy babe.” She blushed so hard and she covered herself with the blanket. “OMG SOARIN I'M SO SORRY!!!! I just ya know-” “Got your attractions huh?” “Y-Yeah… hehehe.” “It's um quite okay. Just don't get to kinky.” “Haha, you should be the last one talking about being kinky mister I love smacking my butt!!” “Oops. Hehe.” “I love you so much Soarin.” “I love you too baby girl.” She kissed my cheek and kissed my neck too. I blushed hard and pulled her away a bit. “Ahem Dashie. Remember, keep it calm on those attractions.” “Sorry baby, it's just that I can't. I love you so much.” “I wanna talk about your attractions. Where do they come from?” “SOARIN!!!!!!!!!!! STOP!!!!” “What did I do?!!” “Don't ask about that!!!” “Okay, you wanna know a secret?! I have attractions too! Like deep ones. I get hard when I'm around you! Ya happy now??!?!” I yelled and blushed extremely hard and so did she. “S-S-Sorry but it's true.” “Wow….” “Y-Yeah…” “Well, um, I get wet. OKAY I DON'T WANNA TALK ABOUT THIS ANYMORE!!!!!!” She cried. “Okay Dashie. I won't talk about it!” She looked at me and hugged me tightly and cried. I kissed her cheek and we had a long hug. “I'm sorry babe.” “It's okay Soarin. So, how ya feeling about your surgery?” “A bit nervous. But, I'll do great. Trust me.” “Thanks baby. I love you. I can't stop kissing your sexy lips against mine.” “Dashie? Take it easy!” “Sorry! I like sweet talking you!!” “Hehe, me too.” “Really?!” “Yeah!!! It's adorable. Sweet talk me baby!” She winked at me and pinned me and sat on me which our position was very close. “D-Dashie?!” “Yeah baby~” “Um, our position.” “Shush! Let me show you how I love you!” She pulled my legs close to hers and started kissing my chest. I giggled and laughed. “Hehe, you're so cute.” “And you're sexy as hell. Come here!” I pulled her and we started kissing deeply. We both moaned in between. We had to stop because her mom came through the door. “Good morning you two!” She hummed. We both pulled away from each other and blushed immensely. “Oh, were you guys doing some morning routines if you know what I mean?” She winked. I looked away and whistled while Dashie screamed and blushed so hard her entire face was red. “MOM!!!!!!” She yelled. “What? Oh sorry. Do you guys want to continue your session?” “MOM!!!! QUIT IT!!!!! WE JUST BECAME A COUPLE!!! WE WOULD NEVER!!!!!!” “Hehehehehe, okay. I'm going to go. Have a great day you two. I'm going to check on your father with Cirrus. After that, we're going to see Cirrus’s sonogram.” “Awwwwwww!!!” Me and her awwed. “Yup. Take care of Scootaloo. Love you.” She walked out the door and I smirked and kissed her cheek. “I'll take care of you two baby.” I smirked. “Hehe, I know. Let's go and eat.” Rainbow Dash’s P.O.V Well, that day escalated quickly!! I wouldn't recall to go through that again. It's Monday morning and I'm sitting in my French class waiting to be given a quiz. Every time we reach our French class, we HAVE to talk in French. Welp, I had to talk to Soarin in French. “Soarin, avez-vous eu les devoirs?” (Meaning: Soarin, did you get the homework?) “Oui, bébé, j'ai fait. Mais nous avons un quiz maintenant.” (Meaning: Yes babe, I did. But we have a quiz right now.) I rolled my eyes and received my paper. It was so much….FRENCH!!!! “Oh mon Dieu! D'aucune façon, je fais ce test!!!!!” I yelled out in the classroom!! Some people snickered and laughed but I didn't mind. Oh, and what I said meant um, “Oh my gosh! No way in hell am I doing this test!!” Welp, I picked up my pencil and started to write notes. The test was only for 1 period. But sir, I can't do none of this. Okay, I'm going do the Pinkie Pie. “AAAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!! OH MY GOSH!!! I LOVE FRENCH!!! I LOVE EVERYTHING ABOUT IT!!!! FRENCH IS AWESOME!!” I screamed as I started to sound a bit like Pinkie. Pinkie gave me a look. “What's the big idea Dashie?” She whispered. “I'm not doing this test.” “But you have too.” “HEY!!! No talking while talking the test!!” Our French teacher yelled. I rolled my eyes and tried to remember those words. I wrote on the paper and once the bell rang, I finished the test. “YESSSS!!!” I shouted and held my paper up. I ran to his desk and gave him my paper. He gave a look at it and took his red pen and marked a -5. “What the-” “For yelling in class. Please Dash, dismiss.” “Wait, no no! Give me another chance!! I'll be good.” “Dash, dismiss. I have another class. Now go.” “Pwease?!” “Go!!!” “Alright geez Louise!” I walked out the class and Soarin came behind me and kissed my neck. “Hehe, Hi Soarin.” “Hey sweet cheeks! How'd you think you did?” “Probably failed. He gave me a minus 5 because of my little outburst.” “Hahahaha, well you were disturbing the learning process.” “What process!?! We ain't learning anything!!!” “Dash chill. Now come on. We have to take care of Cirrus.” “You mean let's go meet Cirrus.” “Yeah that.” We walked to Cirrus’s job. Which is the court. She had a trail today and we had to be there because after that we were suppose to go to something she said. I dunno. “So, we're going to court for what?” “We're going to court to just see a trail. That's it.” “Cool. So, where do we have to sit?” “You'll see. Stop bugging me!” “Alright.” “We're here.” “Wow. Nice court.” “Yup. Let's do this!” We both walked in. But we needed our ID and well, I had to check everywhere for that thing. “Well um, sir lemme see if I have my ID with me. Hehe.” I smiled as I was checking my bag and didn't find it. “I can't find it. Soarin do you-” He shook his head. I rolled my eyes and smiled sheepishly. “Well you can't get in without ID.” “That's some bullsh-” “Don't worry officer! They're with me!!” I looked over and saw Cirrus and she waved at us. Soarin looked like he was in love. “Heyyy sexyyy!” He replied as she gave me a look and giggled. I got a bit angry and slapped the back of his neck. “Ow!! Dash what the-” “Me and only me you call sexy or else I’m going to kill you. Understand me?!!!” “Yes ma’am!!” He choked on his words. I let his shirt go and walked into the court. It was so boring. I was sleeping through most of it anyway. Once it was done, Soarin kissed my forehead. “Rise and shine.” I yawned and stretched my arms out. “Is it over?” “It's all over. Let's go home and have some fun!” He replied as he smacked my butt. Cirrus and we all walked home and then Soarin carried me to my room. “I love you so much Dashie!!” He replied as he kissed my lips. I kissed back and wrapped my legs around him and giggled. “Hehe, you're so cute!!!” We were having a moment until- “DASH!!!!! CAN YOU COME FOR A MINUTE?!?!?” Cirrus yelled. We both stopped and gave a sigh. “We can never have a moment can't we?” He rolled his eyes. “Nope.” Author's Note Hello everyone, a few more chapters and this baby will be finished, hope you're liking ittttttt!!!!!!!!!!!VOYAGE OF THE UNFORGOTTEN WILL BE WAY BETTER SINCE IT'S A MOVIEEEEE!!! ACHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!! Hehehe....
Three Strikes and You're Out!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 27- Three Strikes and You're Out!! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Okay, so I know time flies fast when you're having fun. And I don't mean like that type of fun. It's the last day of school and there's a soccer game today and I'm nervous as hell. We were in class and I was sweating and shaking in class. We're going to be defeating the most athletic school in the district. Manehattan University. Yes, a university. Coach Glider believes that we're strong enough to beat a university. But, that university is strong and athletic. Like excuse me?! I'm shaking like crazy and someone's hands were rubbing my upper chest level. I know who that was. “Hello to you too Soarin.” I smirked. He smiled and hugged me. “Heyo. So? You ready for later? It's nice cause its boys and girls. We're going to be working together.” “I'm glad. It's our last season until 11th grade but I'm also glad coach made me play this season cause I know I was not going to be cheering again. I hate those skirts. Blech!!!” “You know I don't mind.” He winked at me. I rolled my eyes and smacked his face, playfully. “Shut up!” I giggled. Cinnamon wiggled in my pocket and smiled. “So, enjoying your last day of school?” She smiled. I nodded my head in agreement. I patted her head and she smiled. “So? Dashie are you ready to kill some University ass?!” Pinkie shouted. I laughed. She always cursing. “Pinkie, do you have to curse?” Rarity asked. “It's the last day.” “Exactly! FUCK TEACHERS!!!!!!” I smacked my forehead and rolled my eyes. Sunset had to cover her mouth. “We all know Misty Fly suck dick!!” She yelled again. That time, Applejack covered her mouth and Pinkie removed her hand. “Excuse me?” Misty Fly asked. I giggled nervously and tried to calm her down. “Haha, Pinkie's just joking. She's always like this on the last day. Hahahahaha.” I smiled. She rolled her eyes and walked back to her seat. “Pinkie no more shouting!” I gave her a glare. She giggled. “Wait, I have one more announcement.” The teacher wasn't in the room so she dropped all the teacher's papers on the floor and climbed on the desk. “EVERYONE WE ALL KNOW RAINBOW DASH AND SOARIN BE FUCKING EACH OTHER!!!!!! WE ALL KNOW!!!!” She exclaimed so loudly. My cheeks burned up quickly and my mouth was wide open. Soarin's face wasn't surprised or anything. Just his mouth was crooked and his head tilted. Damn!!(please see!) Art by: @ranibowdashi on Instagram! “Dash? Why?” Soarin sighed as he looked at me. I feel so baddddd!!!! “Okay enough shouting.” She replied as she walked to her seat. When she saw me, she winked at me and said: “You're welcome!” Everyone was looking at us. So Soarin got up and cleared his throat. “Everyone, me and Dash never had sex even if I wanted to I couldn't.” He confessed. I took a sigh of relief and smiled. “So, what's that?” Fluttershy pointed to the hickey. My face was immensely red and Soarin looked to where she pointed and then screamed like a girl and covered the hickey. “That's um, hehe, I, um, burned myself!!” He shouted. “On your neck?” Twilight asked. “That looks like a hickey.” “Ooooh Dashieeee~ TOLD YOU SHE WAS HORNY!!!! ALL OF YOU OWE ME FIVE BUCKS!!!!” Pinkie shouted. “Ahem, hehe, sorry.” “Did you guys really have a-” “Yeah they did. Besides, it’s not that bad. Is it?” I asked. They all nodded their heads. “It looks infected!!” Soarin yelled. “Well, it's not. Just showing you all how much I love him. I can get you another one ya know~” “NOOOO!!!!” Pinkie and Soarin yelled at me. “What? It's just a hickey. Geez!” “Just a hickey? My brother found out and now he thinks I'm the bad influence but it's you!!!!” “Look, someone kept squeezing my breasts so yeah!!” “Well someone kept biting me!!” “Are y'all arguing?! About sex?!” Sunset asked getting frustrated. “I dunno he's just upset. Cause he wanted to-” “To what? Slap your ass? I don't have to ask cause I'll do it cause it's mine.” He smirked “Don't even!” I growled. “I would say you guys are goals but that right there was nasty. You both are horny.” Rarity stuck out her tongue. “I thought Dashie would be the nice one in the relationship. But, I was wrong.” “Ugh, I'll be better. Trust me.” “Mhm…. Sure you will.” “Soarin?! You wanna fight?” “Fight? Will I win?” “It depends. If you wanna fight me you can!” He got up and was about to throw punches at me but I dodged them. I pulled a swing and he dodged it. He smirked and reached for my butt and I jumped away from him but he grabbed me and started smiling and then he squeezed my breast and then slapped my butt. “Soarin….get the..ugh! F-Fuck..away from me!!!” I grunted. He still was holding me and touching me both places. I giggled and tried to escape. “RAPEEEEE!!!!” I hollered. Soarin kissed my ear and squeezed my breast again. “Mmmmm~ sexy Dashie~” “HELP RAPEEEE!!!!” He stopped and smacked my butt and whispered: “We'll finish this tonight, after we win~” “That is IF we win!” I huffed. After lunch, I went to talk to Coach Glider about the game. “Hey Coach? So about this game..” “Nope! You're not getting your way out of this one! Not this time!” “Oh, uh, no. I wasn't actually….I was saying that I'm just nervous that's all. They seem pretty competitive when it comes to soccer and-” That's when she started laughing. Hard. I gave her one look and bit my lip. “Um Coach Glider?” “Yes Dash. Hahahah, did anyone tell you? This is a baseball game.” “A WHAT?!?!?” “I lied to you so you wouldn't get away this time. Looks like it worked.” My mind went blank. Oh. No. She. Didn't!!!!! “So, get ready to okay some ruthless baseball!” She laughed as she patted my shoulders. She went down the hall. I changed into my baseball clothes immediately and ran after her down the hall. I meet her by the boy's locker room. We walked into the boy's locker room to give the boys a pep talk. I ran towards her while panting a bit. “Coach, I don't know how to play baseball!!!” “Please, those are just the jitters kicking inside ya. You'll be fine.” “No no ma'am! I seriously can't-” “TWEETTTTTT!!!!” “Okay boys, sit around! I got something to say!” Everyone sat around with shorts and no shirt but a towel around their shoulders. I saw Soarin sat in front of where I was standing and smiled at me. Only making me blush harder than ever before. “Listen up ya big babies! We have some rough, tough, ruthless, deadly opponents out there! But will that make us stop fighting?!” “No ma'am!!” They all said in a unison. “Are we going to lose?!?!” “No ma'am!!!” “Are we going to let them kick our hindquarters?!” “No ma'am!!!!” “Are we going to win this thing?!?!” “No ma'am!!!!” I hollered. Everyone looked at me. I cleared my throat. “I-I mean, yes ma'am!! We are going to win. Hehe!” I giggled. “We better!” She snarled at everyone. “We should be heading to the field in 15 minutes. Dash! Let's go and let the men get changed!” “Wait! Everyone stop!!!!!!” I screamed. Everyone looked at me and stopped. I blushed and smiled. “I wanted to give a few words of motivation to my team.” I started. I grabbed a baseball bat. “You see this here? This is your opportunity to prove those guys at Manehattan University that we can be victorious! No matter how big, rude, and reckless they can be, the smallest things can make a big difference. I always tell my boyfriend everyday to never give up. Keep striving for your life because it's yours. I may not be a coach. I may not even be a boy. But, I'm still standing strong no matter who I am. Boys, we are Canterlot Wondercolts!! There's nothing we can't overcome!! So, like Coach said, are we ready to win this thing?!?!” I smirked as I twisted my cap. “Yes ma'am!!!!” “I said, ARE YOU READY TO WIN THIS THING?!?!?!” “YES MA'AM!!!!” I smiled proudly and giggled. Coach Glider gave me a smile. “Nice work kid. Nice work.” I felt someone tap my shoulder and then lifted me up. That action caused me to blush and giggle. “Hehehehehehe.” “Awwwwwww baby that was amazing motivation skills. I feel that we already will win!!” Soarin smiled while kissing my cheeks. I giggled and hugged him. “That's the spirit Snooki!!! I know we can win this!” I smiled as I took off my hat and put it on his head. He smiled and cupped my face cheeks and blushed. So did I. We stared into each other eyes and we were about to kiss. “DAMN JUST KISS ALREADY!!!! DON'T MIND US!!!” Thunderlane yelled across the locker room. Soarin pulled me close to him and laughed. After that, we both fell into a deep kiss. All the boys started clapping and some said: “Relationship goals!!!” After we kissed, he placed my cap back on my head. “Ready to win chica?” He smiled. “Yes sir!!!” I meet with Fleetfoot and Sunset Shimmer, since they both were picked to play this game too. I was so happy I was with them. I hugged them both and Fleetfoot looked at me. “Mmmhm Dashie. I know it's hot but damn girl. Show your bad self!!” She laughed. We all laughed. “Thanks. You don't look bad yourself Fleetfoot. You too Sunset!!” “Thanks Dash.” “So, what have you been doing?” I asked trying to see what's on the field but I was too short. I wasn't that short but I just couldn't see. I tried hard to reach with my tippy toes but it wasn't working either. Soarin picked me up and rested me on this shoulders and from there, I saw a great view. I felt I was the queen of the world! “Woah Soarin. Hehe, thank you!” “No problem. I saw you struggling. So, why not help?” “Thanks daddy. Erup!!!” I covered my mouth and blushed using the cap to cover my blush. Soarin and Fleetfoot laughed and Sunset snickered. “Awwwww she loves her daddy!!!” Fleetfoot laughed. “Haha yup! She doesn't have the DDD’s anymore! She has the SDS’s.” Sunset replied. “Uhh SDS?! What's that Sunset?” Soarin asked. “Sugar Daddy Syndrome.” She winked. I covered my face with the cap more as Soarin laughed again. “Awww come on Dashie. Don't be like that. It's just a joke.” “I know. I'm just embarrassed.” “Hahaha, I can tell.” “So, for the past 5 minutes we've just been standing here watching their cheer. I think they're a bit extra, don't you think?” I said as I was fanning myself with my cap. It was getting hot now. Soarin nodded his head in agreement. “Yeah, I agree but they are Manehattan University. We can't blame em. They were born to shine, like Rarity would say.” Soarin replied trying to sound a but like Rarity towards the end. I giggled then yawned and we all waited for them to finish. Their performance was long. One part really pissed me off. The cheerleaders were twerking and most of the boys at my school were whistling. Soarin's mouth was wide open and I had to slap his cheek. “Ow! Sorry Dash. It's just that-” “Hmph!!” “But Dash-” “Hmph!!!!” “Okay then.” “Ugh, don't they know nothing of combat? No Wondercolt is going to be distracted by their booties!!” I yelled. Soarin tapped my shoulder. “Well, tell that to those guys!!” He said as he pointed to the boys who were whistling. I rolled my eyes in disgust. “Hey, if you were twerking like them, I would've reacted just like those boys. Or even worse.” “You'll be worse Soarin and you know it.” “Yeah. You're right.” Finally they were done, we didn't have an opening. I felt something wiggling in my hair and then the thing fell on the palm of my hand. “Cinnamon?!” “Hey girl! How's it going?!” “Cinnamon!! What did I tell you?! I told you not to come here!!” I growled. “Sorry, I just followed the amazing scent of corndogs! Can we get some?” “Not now. I'm about to play. And I can't after, there will be do many people already on the stands. And I specifically told you not to-” “Dash? I'll go get us some corn dogs okay? After all, boys aren't until the second round.” Soarin smiled. “You sure Soarin? Don't let miss fussy pants here get to you.” I snarled at her. She gave me a glare as she crossed her paws together. “Welcome to the 20th Annual Baseball Tournament!! We have the champions the Warriors!!! Competing against the Wondercolts! Let the games begin!!! May the girls get into their places!!” The announcer called out. “Dash. I need you as a pitcher! Fleetfoot, a catcher! Sunset. Flitter! Batters! Come on let's go!” Spitfire called out. Soarin kissed my lips and pulled money from his pocket. “Go get em tiger!” He smiled as he went to get corn dogs. I blushed slightly and tilted my cap before anyone could've seen me. “Awww you two really are goals!!” Cinnamon smiled. I gave her a glare and she smiled sheepishly. “Hehe oops!” “Look, if you're going to be with me, you have to absolutely quiet. I can't lose the championship for my school. Today's the last day. I can't mess things up. Okay?” “Yes ma'am! You can do this!” “Thanks Cinnamon!” I walked to the middle of the field and patted the ball in my hand. Soarin was back to his seat and screamed my name. “GO BABY!!!! WOOO HOOO!!! YEAH!!!! YOU CAN DO IT BABY!!!!” He yelled. My cheeks turned red and I looked away. Most of the students “awwwed” in reply. I rolled my eyes and took a deep breath and threw the ball. Seems like they have good eyesight cause the girl in Manehattan University swung that bat and it hit the ball. Eventually she got a double for her team. I gave a sigh and watched another girl step up and looked at me and laughed. “You're going down little girl!” She laughed. I scrunched my nose and threw the ball. I think I threw it too fast because she got a strike. 2 more strikes and she was out. The game was going good. So far after our break it was 7-7. IT WAS A TIE!!!! “So, how do you feel by batting in the next round?” Soarin smiled while eating a burger. I was eating a hotdog while Cinnamon was eating her corn dog. She was eating it so fast. “Woah Cinnamon slow down!” I reassured her. She gave me a look. “I didn't tell you to slow down when you kept giving Soarin that hickey the other day.” My face grew hot and so did Soarin's. “Um, ahem, Cinnamon. You might wanna keep it down a notch?” Soarin smiled sheepishly. “I don't want things to get more difficult than it is already.” “What?! I can't hear ya from over all the fanfics of you to clopping!!” We both exchanged a look. “Fanfics? Clop?” We said at the same time. Cinnamon giggled and kept eating. “So, I heard Coach isn't putting you in this season. I wonder why?” I laughed. “She's my aunt. I had to tell her that you're my girlfriend. So, she suspected that I'm going to be a bad boy so she didn't let me do this one with you.” Soarin replied as he held my hand in his. I smiled back. “Haha, I wonder why Soarin.” “Yeah, I wonder too. Maybe cause you're just too sexy!!” “Oh please, not now.” “No no! Do it now! I bet many people are getting ready to restart their computers to aggressively write their fanfic!!” Cinnamon chirped as she kept eating her corn dog. “What's clop?” I asked. “You don't wanna know. It's best if I stop talking about it.” “You should. We don't know what you mean so hush!” Soarin said. “But I just-” “Hush!” “But I-” “Hush!” “It's just that I really want to-” “HUSH!!!!” Soarin screamed. “Gosh, you talk a lot!” “And sing!!!!” “Oh no no no no no no no!!!!” I replied while covering her mouth. She removed my hand and giggled. “Yes I can sing!!!!!” She started to sing. “Oooh say can you seeeee!!!” “Oh no! Not the national anthem!!! Anything besides that!!!” I rolled my eyes. “Hmmm okay!” She walked towards the microphone and cleared her throat. “Lift every voice and sing!! Till Earth and heeeeaven ringg!! Ring with harmonyyy of libertyyyy!! Let our rejoicing riiiiiiiseeeee!!! High as the glisteninggggg skiesssss!!! Let it resound loud as the rolling seaaaaaaaaaaa!!!!” She sang with all her might. She gave power in that. Even though I didn't want to hear her sing, she can sing so perfectly!! Once she nailed the last note, everyone in the stadium cheered for her. She climbed back to my seat and I cuddled her. “Omg!!! You were amazing Cinnamon!!!” I smiled. “And you didn't want me to sing!!” She huffed. “Welcome back to the game! We're at our final game!!! Manehattan University seems to be winning this game and Canterlot seems to be out on the reach!” The announcer called. “COME ON WONDERCOLTS!!!! WE CAN DO THIS!!!!!” Pinkie shouted through a megaphone. It was my turn to become the batter. I clutched onto the bat and was sweating so hard. My cap covered my face and I was so scared about losing. And I was the last girl and if I didn't get a home run, my school would lose and I don't want that to happen. “Hey girl! You're school is going down!” The girl said. “Over my dead body!!” I growled. I may be strong on the outside but the inside I was so scared. The girl threw the ball and it was going too fast. I screamed loudly and swung the bat but I got a strike. “STRIKE ONE!!!” A man in the game said. The other school laughed. I looked down at my shoes and my feet were shaking now. I clutched onto the bat again and was ready for the next throw. This time, I was scared and didn't swing the ball and I got another strike!! “Oh no! Looks like Canterlot will not make it. If she gets another strike, Manehattan will win the championship!” The announcer shouted. I took a deep breath. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I wiped my tears. I heard Soarin scream my name. “LET'S GO DASHIE LET'S GO!!!” He smiled as he clapped his hands after. He repeated himself and soon Pinkie joined. Then, my friends and soon all of Canterlot High joined. My eyes were still full of tears and I wiped them off with a smile on my face. I stood firm and closed my eyes. “Dash. You can do this! There is nothing you can't overcome!!” I thought as I looked at the pitcher. I gave her a death stare. She threw the ball and it felt like it was going in slow motion. Once it came to me, I swung the bat with force. Once I hit the ball, I fell and Fleetfoot caught me. “Woah girl! You hit that with all your might!” She laughed. She helped me up and I looked to the ground. “I guess I lost for our team.” I sighed. “Are you crazy?! Look at where your ball is! It's a hit!!” She smiled. I looked up and saw the ball high in the air. “I don't believe it!! Canterlot hit their first home run!!! RUN GIRL RUN!!!!” He yelled at me. I looked all around and everyone from Canterlot High was screaming “RUN!!!” “RUN DASHIE RUNNNN!!!” Pinkie screeched. I dropped the bat and ran for my life!! I ran around all the bases and we WON!! It was 8-7!!! I dropped my bat to the ground and started dancing. All my teammates came and hugged me. The Manehattan girls were in shock!! I collected the trophy and was smiling so much. I won for my school!! I raised the trophy in the air and smiled so big. My cheeks were pink because I blush when I get too excited, okay? Soarin ran to me and carried me and spun me around. And kissed my lips. “Mmmmmmhm!! Baby!! You were on fire!!!” He laughed as he lifted me up and carried me while walking. Victory!!(please see!) Art by: @svtfoegiirl I blushed harder and looked away shoving the trophy in my face so he wouldn't see my blush. “Awwwww Soarin! Thanks babe!! You're the best!!!” I smiled. Everyone was buzzing around and the bell rang and school was over!! WOOO HOOO!!!! SUMMER VACATION!!!!!! “Hey love birds!!! Wanna head to my house?! I'm having an end-of-year-and-we-won-the-championship-party?! WANNA COME?!” Pinkie chirped. Soarin looked at me and I looked at him. “Oh sorry Pinks. I wanted to hangout with Soarin this afternoon! I hope you'll understand.” I giggled. “Oooooh, I get it! Wanna start off the summer with a bang! Okay!!!!” Pinkie smirked. “Hahaha, yeah. Well, I'll just see what you've posted in Facebook anyway!” I replied as I took the trophy with me and walked away with Soarin. “See ya later Pinks!!!” Me and Soarin walked to my house and we kept joking around with one another. Once we reached home, I went straight to my bed and plopped down. Soarin came and rested too. “So, how ya feeling?” I smirked at him. “I'm good. Why?” “Hehe, nothing birthday boy!” I replied as I ruffled his hair. He seemed shocked. “Oh my gosh!! I totally forgot that today was my birthday. I was just thinking about the championship. Hahaha!” “Haha, well, since people said happy birthday to you, you're probably wondering where's your gift?” “Yeah? Where is it?” He asked looking concerned. I giggled. “Oh you're gonna get it. But, you have to have patience!” “Okay baby. I'll wait.” “Also, you might want to unbutton your shirt and ruffle your hair and close your eyes!” I replied giggling. “Dashie? What are you plan-” “Shush! Now wait!” I grabbed a black bag and giggling and went to the bathroom. I unpinned my hair and let it flow curly and picked up the bag. I looked in it and gave a mischievous grin. Soarin's P.O.V I was waiting a while for her. I closed my eyes like she asked me too. But, something made me churn. My body felt different. Very different. “Dashie! Are you coming or what?!” I hollered. I heard the door open and then closed then I'm assuming she locked the door cause I heard it lock. “Okay babe, open your eyes.” I heard her sweet voice say. As I opened my eyes, my entire body just went loose. She was wearing a sexy, and I mean sexy police outfit with a nice cap and her hair in a messy position. Her long, black leather boots and her pants were thick and short. Her shirt was a v-neck and she had a bat and handcuffs in her hand. My face instantly turned boiling hot and I had very deep attractions right about now! “Should I pull her and then finish her for the night? Or should I wait?” I thought as she slapped her thighs and smacked her bat. “Like what you see Soarin?” She teased while wiggling her body which gave me a huge wave of sensation through my pants. “Fuck………” To be continued…….. Author's Note Shit about to go down.........
Forbidden Desires!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 28- Forbidden Desires! IF YOU ARE UNDER THE AGE OF 18 AND YOU DON'T LIKE READING CLOP, YOU CAN SKIP TO WHERE IT SAYS "THE NEXT DAY!!" YOU CAN READ FROM THERE, THIS IS JUST A CLOP PART OF SOARIN'S B-DAY GIFT, THANK YOU!!! Soarin's P.O.V “F-F-F-F-F-” “Hehe, what? Cat got your tongue?” She giggled as she rested her hands over my shoulders. The sensation in my pants kept tingling more and more. “Hmmm, ya look tense. Relax baby. It's all in good fun!” She smirked as her fingers slid down my shirt then towards my pants. My sensation was ready! And oh how ready it was. “D-D-Dashie?” I tried to say without grabbed her and penetrating her into the wall. She rubbed her butt and giggled and pushed me to the bed. My whole face was immensely red and I couldn't move. She picked up the handcuffs and cuffed me to the bed. “W-W-What?! D-Dashie!!!” I cracked. I tried to break free but her body was on mine. “Soarin Skies. You're under arrest!” She said firmly. “F-For what?!” “For being too sexy~” She smirked as she kissed my lips. I kissed her back but after that kiss, it led to something more. She made the kiss deeper in every way she can and unbuttoned my shirt and kissed my chest. I gave her soft moans as she winked at me. “Hmmm, seems like my prisoner likes this.” “Yes, I want more.” “More?” “Yeah~ how nice are you to your prisoners?” I smirked while taking off her belt. She didn't hesitate one bit, she she took off her hat, her shoes, and her belt and climbed back up on the bed. “Well, I give them a little TLC from time to time.” She smirked as she licked my neck. I gave soft moans and then she started to suck my neck which I moaned loudly for and smacked her ass hard. She squealed and started to blush hard. “Oh, the police likes it when I'm dirty huh? You like that, officer~” I purred as I smacked her ass harder and grabbed it hard too. She moaned loudly and started to pant. “Oh yes~ I love it~ give me more~ please~” “Someone's a horny little cop, isn't she?” I replied as I took off her pants and rubbed her butt again. She moaned slightly and squealed. “Yes I am~ a very dirty cop~” She moaned. I started to get horny too. I smacked her ass again and this time, I pinned her down and now I was on top of her. “Yes you are. Someone needs to teach you a lesson~” I gave her a mischievous grin as I took off her shirt and stared at her boobs and took off her bra. Once I took it off, I got extremely hard. “Oh yes my prisoner~ punish me~” She groaned. I looked at her boobs and started to kiss them. I heard soft panting and moans escape from her mouth as her head was hanging back. I started to lick her nipples and there was a nice lusterly moan. “Oooooh yes!!!!” She moaned as she held her head back. “Punish me my pet~” “Oh, I'm gonna punish you. Just you wait~” I licked her nipples faster and faster sending her screaming and moaning endlessly. “Oh fuck!!!! Yes!! Aaahh!!~ P-P-Please punish me daddy~” “Your what?” I smirked as I slapped her breasts. She groaned deeply for her reply. I started to suck her nipples and suck them hard. “Uhhh~ Soarin~ Fuck me daddy~” “You want me to fuck you?” “Yes daddy~ give me all of you daddy~ I want you~” “Good girl~” I started kissing all over her neck and slid my hand in her underwear. She grabbed my hair and moaned so loud that it created an echo. “Hehe, hearing you moan is the best birthday present ever. I want my birthday cake, if you know what I mean~” She gave me and laugh as she took off my pants and we had no clothes on except underwear. We kept kissing and moaning and panting non stop. Dashie pulled herself on top of me. “Maybe I need to give this prisoner all my TLC tonight~” She panted as she made sure her private part was on mine. We both blushed deeply and she started to move up and down on me. I moaned so loud and grabbed her butt cheeks hard. She started going a bit faster up my nutsack which made me become harder and harder. “Uhh~ D-Dashie~ hump me faster~” I moaned. She didn't hesitate. She humped faster and she went deeper and it felt so good. We both moaned loudly as she went deeper and deeper into the hump. She held her head back and moaned loudly. “Holy fuck~ aahhh yesss~ ughh~ please give it to me~~~~” She groaned and moaned as she went faster. I smacked her ass and moaned loudly. “Fuck me baby!!! Destroy my dick!!~~” “Aaahhh~ Soarin!! Please turn my pussy into raw meat!!~~~” She moaned louder and louder as she humped deeper into my underwear and we both moaned louder and louder. As I felt her clit rubbing against my balls, I pulled her underwear to make her hump me deeper. I felt her clit rubbing deeper and deeper into me. Her loud moans and pants are extremely loud as I can feel her g-spot getting close soon. “OH MY GOSH!!!! SOARIN PLEASE FUCK ME!!! DESTROY MY PUSSY!!!!! AAHHHH FUCK!!!!~~~~” She squealed humping faster than ever before. Too make me not moan, I smacked her ass harder than ever before. “You wanna cum? Huh Dashie? You wanna squirt your juices?!” I groaned as I was helping her hump aswell and boy was I close too. “AHHHH~~~ YESS!!!! MAKE ME CUM DADDY~~~~” She cried as she humped faster. I moaned too. “U-U-Uhhh~ I'm comin close~~” “S-S-Show me what ya got big boy!!!!!~~~” She groaned and panted. Her tongue was sticking out and she was humping faster. “UHHHH FUCK!!!!~~~~” I groaned loudly. “DASHIE GIVE IT TO ME!!!!~~~~ FUCK ME BABY!!!~~~” “SOARIN!!!!! IM'MA CUM!!!!!~~~~” “Who's your daddy?!~~” I teased before she came close. I could feel her orgasm getting closer and closer. “YOU'RE MY DADDY!!!!~~~~ YOU'RE MY BIG DADDY!!!!~~~~~ JUST PLEASE FUCK MY PUSSY!!!~~~~~” She bellowed out. “Why don't you shut up and give it to me then?!?!?~~~” I moaned. “AAAAAHHHHHHH DADDY!!!!!!!~~~~~~” She hollered throughout the room and she stopped humping and her whole underwear was wet. Mine was a little wet but I didn't have mine she had hers. The blood that rushed through her face was endless. We were breathing hard and we relaxed. “So…..did you learn….your lesson, officer?” I smirked while panting. She looked at me and giggled. “Yes…..I...did..whew…” She gave a sigh of relief. “You're an amazing prisoner, Mr. Skies.” “Haha, well look at you. You enjoyed yourself more than me.” I laughed. She blushed extremely hard and looked away. “Hahaha, stop it. You have to admit, that was the best!!” “It sure was. I got the best present. My baby girl humping on me.” “Hahahaha, was I that good?” “Hmmm, lemme think.” I thought about what words she said. “‘Make me cum daddy!’ How about that?” I laughed as I mimicked her. She gave me a slight punch in the shoulder and blushed. “We better clean up my mess before Cirrus gets here.” She replied as she got up and started picking up our clothes. “Haha, good idea.” The next day……….. Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “So, today we're doing the final preparations for the wedding!” My mom replied while setting up plates and the food. Me and Soarin were working in the kitchen. As I was cleaning the dishes, Soarin came by and smacked me on my butt. I gave a smirk and continued working. He came behind me and his hands were around my waist. “Hey baby.” I smiled. “Good morning baby girl.” He replied as he kissed my neck. “You need help with those?” “That's not the only thing I need help with.” I smirked while touching under Soarin's pants. He moaned softly then bit my ear. “You. Me. Tonight, 6 o'clock.” He purred. “Deal!” “Um, not to interrupt but you guys look like you are friends. With a whole lot of benefits.” Scootaloo looked confused. “What? No, we would never-” Soarin started. Scootaloo came and whispered something to my ear. “Just so you know, next time Dash, shove a pillow in your mouth when you're having an orgasm. The whole world doesn't need to know.” She rolled her eyes and helped my mom in the dining room. My mouth was wide open and I was blushing hard. “B-B-B-B-But, I...um...wha…? Wha?!” I asked looking confused. “Don't worry, I'm the only one that knows.” She mouthed over the counter. She walked towards us and hugged me and cried. “Awwwww Scoots.” I replied softly. I hugged her back and brushed her hair. “It was so disgusting to hear last night. I was the only one home and I couldn't believe you guys would do that. Soarin's just 17 now and you're 16. I-I-I was so scared.” She cried. Me and Soarin looked at one another and looked away. “Scootaloo, we're really sorry. It's not my fault. Dashie was doing that for me and-” “What you could've done was told her to stop. What type of birthday present is that?! Dash, you should know better!!!” She yelled at me. Tears rolled down both of our cheeks. “S-Scoots. I'm so sorry. I wasn't thinking of you at all. I was just horny and very rude. I just wanted Soarin to have a good birthday.” “And humping him was a good gift right? I know the feeling was great but was the decision great?” It was silent. I cried more and looked back at her. “I'm the worse sister ever!!!” I bawled. Scootaloo tapped my cheeks and giggled. “You're not the worst sister ever! Your decision was the worst.” “Yes it was! And I was so foolish and dumb and selfish!! I wasn't thinking about how you're going to benefit from this. I am truly sorry!!!” I cried. Soarin patted my back. “Scootaloo, if it helps we won't do any more sexual activity, okay?” “No no! If grabbing her butt and tickles and kisses are what make up your relationship then so be it. Don't let me interfere in your relationship.” She smiled. Her smile faded. “I hope she isn't pregnant….” “Oh no no no! I didn't insert anything in her, so it's no baby.” “No sperm?” She asked. Soarin smiled and did a handshake with her. “No sperm!!” “Uh, how do you know about that Scootaloo?” I asked. “Oh, as you know, we're learning about sexual reproduction. So, it's relatable. I can give you two an example of sex in my class…” She smirked. “Haha, you're joking, right?” I asked. She started to laugh and we all did. She hugged me. “Don't worry your secret is safe with me!” She smiled as she walked away and giggled. We all walked to the table and sat down. My mom, Cirrus, Lightning, Scootaloo and Soarin were sitting with me. Once we sat down, Scootaloo stared down at the chicken. “LET'S EAT!!!!” She yelled as she was reaching for the food. Cirrus pulled it away from her. “Ahem! Before we begin, Soarin would you like to say grace?” She smiled. “Excuse me, what?” “It's when ya pray for the food.” Scootaloo rolled her eyes. “Oh yes! Ahem, um, hmm, um, dear father. We, um, bless this good meal and we hope that it is good in our bodies….amen?” He replied while opening one eye. I gave him a stern look. “What?” “Ahem! Anyway, let's eat.” I smiled as we passed around the plates. Once everyone got food, things got a little more interesting. “So, kids. What did you do yesterday while I was checking in your father for the night?” My mom asked me and Scoots. “Oh, I listened to music!! And played video games!” She said while she gave me a smirk. “Nice! How about you honey?” She asked me. “Oh, um. Soarin came over and I gave him a birthday gift. Hehe.” “Oh, what did you give him?” Cirrus asked with a bright smile. Soarin jumped up. “Well you see Mrs. Dash! Um, as you can see well um, I ate it! Hahaha!” “Oh you ate it alright.” Scootaloo mumbled. I slapped her leg and told her to shush. She bit my finger and climbed on her chair and yelled: “RAINBOW DASH AND SOARIN HAD SEX LAST NIGHT!!!!” Our faces were extremely red and Cirrus gave a huge gasp. My mom's mouth was hanging open. Lightning Bolt was in pure shock. “We need to have a serious talk in the living room now!!!” My mom said sternly as she grabbed my ear and pulled me to the couch. “Ow! Ow ow ow ow ow! Ear ear!!!” I alerted her. As I tried to explain, she slapped me in the face and also Soarin's. “Why the hell did you two have sex?!” She yelled. “SCOOTALOO!!!! GET YOUR ASS UPSTAIRS NOW!!!” She ran up the stairs and locked her door. Cirrus and Lightning Bolt went to their home in quiet. “Don't you know having sex is very critical especially a young age like 16 and 17!!” “Mom I-” “DON'T YOU KNOW HOW TO KEEP YOUR PRIVATE PARTS TO YOURSELF?!?!” “MOM!!! It's not his fault! It's mine. I dressed as a police officer and humped him that's all. And I'm truly sorry for scaring Scoots. We already talked about this. I want to forget about my mistake!” “Our mistake…” Soarin corrected. She gave us a look and kissed my forehead. “Look sweetie. I forgive you. I just hope you don't make the same mistake I did…” “.....Mom, what do you mean?” “.....................go to bed.” “But Mom, what do you-” “Go to bed.” “But-” “Dash please.” “Okay.” I walked up the stairs and saw Soarin with a smirk and he climbed up the stairs and my mom stopped him. “Not so fast Soarin. You're not sleeping with her tonight after your little incident last night. Come on. You're sleeping in the basement. Come.” “Awwwwwww damn.” I heard him say. I giggled and went to my room. I plopped on my bed and sighed. “You know, I heard everything last night and I got to say you can moan so well!” I heard a high pitched voice. I turned around and saw Cinnamon. “Oh, um thanks?” “It's a compliment. Them moans on fleek!!!” “Ugh, Cinnamon not tonight!” “So, when you were cumming, how did it feel?” “I, um-” “No seriously. Make me moan daddy? Really?” “SHUT UP!!!” I yelled. I pushed the pillow in my face and fell asleep after a while. The next day, it was rehearsal. It was very long and very fun. We started setting up the scenery for her wedding and Cirrus was so happy. “Here, we started. Well, I hope it's what you wanted.” I smiled while revealing the scenery. “Oh my gosh! It's beautiful so far! I'm in love!!” She beamed. “I made sure it was perfect for you. After all, I am your maid of honor.” “Oh Dashie, I can't thank you enough! It's perfect! Rehearsal went great. I don't know what to do now.” “Relax. You have a baby. You need to relax. Probably get a smoothie and relax.” “Hmm, you're right. I'll see you later.” She replied as she kissed my cheek. Things were going great. I looked all around and saw all the blue decorations and white aswell. I walked around and saw Soarin and smacked his ass. “Enjoying the sunny weather my love?” I asked as I hugged him from behind. “Gosh, you scared me. You just-” “Slapped your butt. Yeah, I did. I can do it again.” I laughed. But, I did do it AGAIN!! Hr shrieked then slapped mine. We kept doing this over and over again until my mom caught us. “This is a wedding rehearsal, not a slap fest.” She sighed while holding a plate of kimchi. “OOOHHH MINEEEEE!!!!” I screamed while running after my mom. Okay, back story. I am in LOVE with kimchi. Like literally in love. I love kimchi more than Soarin to be honest. KIMCHI IS MY BAE!!!! SO DELICIOUS!!! CREAMY, HOT AND SPICY FLAVOUR!!! MMMMM SEXY KIMCHI!!! As I was thinking of kimchi, my mom wiped my drool from my mouth and gave me a bowl. “Here. Go crazy.” “AAHHHHHH THANKS MOMMY!!! I LOVE YOU!!!” I hugged her tightly. “Mhm, only when it's kimchi right?” She smirked. I blushed and walked away slowly. “N-Not really. Hehehe, bye!” I ran away and bumped into a little boy running around with his friends. I smiled and wasn't watching where I was going and I almost knocked down Pinkie's ice sculpture. But, I tripped over my two feet and fell and knocked it down and it shattered and the sculpture knocked down the drapes and everything was ruined because of me. “W-What? What happened?!” Sunset replied in shock. I brushed off myself and looked all around and realized the wedding preparations were ruined. We are 3 days before the wedding and we were almost done. I felt a bruise on my right cheek and looked down. My mom came to help me up and brushed off the dirt. “Honey, what happened here? We just finished decorating. What happened?!” She asked getting furious. Everyone was mumbling and asking what happened. I wiped a few tears and yelled to everyone. “I DID IT!!!!” I screamed. Everyone looked at me and gasped. “Did what?” Applejack asked with a bucket of apples. “I destroyed the wedding! It's all my fault!” I cried heavily. Soarin and Pinkie looked at one another and gave an uncertain look. “But why?” Pinkie said while her hair deflated a bit. “I tripped over my shoes and then I knocked down the sculpture and it knocked down the drapes and now we have to start all over!! The wedding is in 3 days and we can't fix this! All I ever do is mess things up!!!” I cried and ran to the back of the place. Soarin ran after me. I wiped my tears and found a way to escape. I found a beautiful river flowing majestically with shimmering lights. I rested there and I heard a voice. “Dashie, it's not your fault.” “Yes it is! Now go away!” I flinched. He grabbed both of my hands and stared into my eyes. “Look, I didn't come all this way to hear you say it's your fault! Everyone makes mistakes. And we must learn from them. Not everyone's perfect Dashie.” Soarin kissed my lips and rubbed my back while kissing. I kissed deeper and we fell for a deep passionate kiss. Once we were done, I felt better. “So, what do we do now?” He questioned being puzzled as ever. I giggled and caressed his face. “Like we always do, work together!” “But how?” “Oh, just go home and meet me here tomorrow before sunrise!” “You sure about this Dashie? And what are you going to do?” “Hehe, you'll see tomorrow.” Author's Note 2 more chapters till this baby is finished, now that the wedding decorations are destroyed and they have 48 hours till the wedding, will they still have it? Kill me please....
The Final Countdown!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 29- The Final Countdown! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V 48 hours till Cirrus and Lightning Bolt’s wedding………. It was 2am and I was still outside with a lantern fixing the decorations. I stayed here after everyone left. I also bought new supplies and started to get ready! I cut the drapes and placed blue and white instead of just white. The platform was cleaned and decorated with flowers. I placed ribbons and flowers on the tables and made sure the gazebo was fit perfectly in the grass. It was dark and I couldn't see most of the stuff but once I used my phone flash, I started to see. Everything was back to normal but I also added extra stuff. I decided to take the huge block of ice from my dad's truck and started sculpting. I took the hammer and started chipping ice. Instead of making it a swan, which represented nothing, I tried to sculpt the bride and groom. I started it and it was a lot of work. I started to doze off but then I heard footsteps. I woke up and saw Soarin smiling down on me. “Hehe, I bit sleepy, Sleeping Beauty?” He asked as he kissed my cheek. I cleared my throat and yawned. “Maybe a little…” “Babe, go to sleep! You'll need it. I'll sculpt it. What do you want it to look like?” “Like the bride and groom and make it look nice and perfect…” I dozed off as I slept and started snoring. He rolled his eyes and got to work. He placed me on his lap and kissed my forehead and started working. He worked all morning. I felt the sun beaming over me. I opened my eyes and saw the orange and purple sky and birds flying. I sat up and saw the decorations and they were finished!!! “Wow.” I stared in awe. I brushed my hair and yawned. “Hey baby girl. How are you? Enjoyed your little slumber?” He asked as he kissed my cheek. I hugged him. “Everything looks beautiful! You did such an amazing job. I'm so proud of you!” “Hehe, thanks. So, you know we have to go to Rarity to try our clothes?” “Ughhhhhh really?!” “Yup. Come on, let's go. You'll have to brush your teeth at her house.” At Rarity's…….. “No! Check and recheck! Needs flowers and lace!!! Sweetie Belle?!?! Where's the silk?! I need sequin!!! GAHH!!! WHERE IS THE WHITE FABRIC?!?! THE BRIDE IS COMING SOON!!! DASH HELP ME!!!” She yelled in my face. When she yelled she accidentally let spit fly in my face. I wiped it off and gave a uncertain look. “Oh goodness! I'm so sorry darling! This wedding has been killing me. I love you and your family but I've been tired ever since. Not to mention your father! No offense.” “Non taken. Besides, I don't know who Cirrus will walk down the aisle if my dad isn't there. I heard that he is getting worse…” I sighed. Soarin patted my back and kissed me. “Hey, it's okay. Things will get better you'll see.” Soarin smiled. Seeing him smile makes me feel so happy. I giggled and turned around and helped Rarity with the dresses. “Okay, Dash. Everyone's dress is ready, except…” Rarity trailed off. “Except what?!” “Yours. In fact, I haven't even started yours.” I gave her a look and she stepped back. “What?! Don't look at me like that! I had a reason to. I didn't know what you'll like so, I just ya know, didn't bother….” “It's okay. You can make mine plain. A little stylish but not too much fancy.” I said. She beamed brightly and hugged me. “Got it! Don't worry darling. I am in the zone!!” She got her sewing machine and started. I looked at her. She slapped my right cheek. “Don't look! Go away! Lemme work! Now go!!” I walked away and left her shop. I walked to the park nearby and sat on a bench. I thought about the wedding in 2 days. I thought about my relationship with Soarin. I thought about my dad. I just thought of random things. Then, started to cry. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I cried so hard. Eventually, after minutes of crying, I felt a tap on my shoulder. I looked up and saw Cirrus. “Hey kiddo. What's bothering ya?” “N-Nothing..” “You're sniffing so technically something's up. What is it?” “Just thinking if you getting married is going to help benefit our life.” “Maybe, maybe not. Who knows? But, this little one here will definitely will. Trust me. And you sure that's everything?” “Okay, to be honest, I've been having thoughts…” “About?” “Dad dying……” “Awww sweetheart. Come here!” She hugged me and kissed my cheek. “Hey everything will work out. So, how's ready and the dresses? Are they blue like I hoped?” “Yes, they are very pretty! And your wedding dress.” I joked. She blushed slightly and nudged me. “Ahahaha, stop it you! This won't be my last family wedding.” She replied as she looked at me and turned to Soarin playing with Scoots. My cheeks burned immensely. “C-C-Cirrus!!!” I shrieked while covering my face from embarrassment. She started to laugh. “Okay okay. I'll be quiet.” She smiled. I got a message from Rarity. I beamed with delight. “Cirrus come on! Rarity wants us at her shop immediately!!!!” We all ran back to her shop and Rarity was smiling big. “Aaaahh! Darling!!” She chirped as she kissed Cirrus on both sides. “So, how you feel?! I'm so excited! Finished everyone's dresses. They look beautiful if I do say so myself. Cirrus, we shall see yours first then after, you'll try it on!” “Alright Rares! I'm so ready!” She said firmly then winked at me. “Ta-da!!!!! The finished product!” Rarity smiled. I was in awe. The dress was beautiful. Not to showy or nothing like that. It was glittery and sleeveless and the rest of the dress was fluffy and adorable. Also, her veil was sown to a beautiful white flower crown and her shoes had little marbles around them. Once I looked at Cirrus, her mouth was covered with her hands and she was blushing and she had tears rolling down her cheeks. “I know it's not the dream dress you were hoping for but I did follow Dashie's criteria and I must say-” “OMG RARITY!!!! I LOVE IT SO MUCH!!! AAAAAA!!! YOU DON'T KNOW HOW I FEEL RIGHT NOW!!!!”She screamed as she jumped up and down. “OMG DASH!!! DO YOU SEE THIS?!?!” She asked me while acting so hyper. I giggled and smiled. “Haha, yes I do.” “Rarity for a 16 year old you really have a style! Oh my goodness. I'm in tears!!!” She cried. She hugged Rarity again. “Awww it was no trouble at all. Thank Dashie for drawing the outline for the dress.” She smiled as she winked at me. Cirrus gave me a big hug and kissed me all over. “Ooooh! I'm so lucky to have a little sister like you! I love you so much!!!” “Haha same here!!!!” I smiled. “Why don't you try it on?!” “Nah, I'll wait for Saturday to do so. All in all, I totally can't wait for Saturday. Aaaah! I'm such in a good mood. Well, I have to go home now.” “Oh wait! You didn't see Dashie's dress.” I stopped and looked around and Rarity pulled out a hanger with my dress. I could've fainted. The dress was exactly how I wanted it! Short, simple, elegant enough, and nice magenta flower to match my eyes. I screamed so loudly and hugged Rarity so tightly. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!!!!” I screamed. Rarity closes her ears and smiled. I hugged her. “OMG RARES I OWE YA A BUNCH!!!!!” I shouted. She smiled so brightly. “Awww Dashie. Thank you darling. Now, you must go now. Cirrus and Soarin are waiting. I'll see you on Saturday.” We walked out the door and once I saw Soarin, I spun him around and kissed his lips very passionately. Once I was done, I spun him around again and started skipping to the bus stop and humming a song. “Um, what's up with her?” Soarin asked. Cirrus laughed so hard. “Ah, she's in love with her dress. That's all.” “Ahaha, typical Dash. Always going a bit dramatic for things she likes. But, I've never seen her like this before.” He scratched the back of his head. Cirrus laughed. “Hehe, I have. Don't let her tomboy pride fool you. She's a girl. And beneath that tomboyish behavior, she's as girly as it gets. You just need to know what to make her like that.” “Oh, what can I do?” “Well, she does get girly with love. Try something and I don't mean what happened a few days ago.” “Oh, hehe right.” “Don't worry. All you have to do is find her sweet spot.” Cirrus winked. I froze and blushed deeply. “I-I-I can hear you!!!!” I shouted. “A-A-And I don't have a sweet spot!!! I'm a tough cookie.” I stood firmly. “Oooh Soarin. I know her sweet spot!!” Scootaloo cooed. I grabbed her and carried her and covered her mouth. “Oh? What is it? I'm feeling really concerned right about now.” He motioned his hands over my butt sending me down a wave of chills. I moaned slightly. I blushed hard and removed his hands. He purred around my neck. I moaned slightly and squealed and blushed even harder. “S-Soarin. Stop!” “Okay okay. Im'ma be a good boy. For now~” He smirked. Cirrus saw us and alerted Soarin. “Okay Soarin. Take it easy. We're on the bus stop.” “Exactly.” I huffed. Soarin wrapped his legs around my leg and started humping my leg again. This haven't happened ever since Strike came to my house. “Soarin what the-” “Please tell me your sweet spot. Please?” He replied while rubbing my belly. I moaned a bit loudly and blushed deeply. Scootaloo and Cirrus started laughing. “Soarin?” “Come on baby please?” “Y-You’re rubbing it already~” He looked at my belly and smirked and began to rub harder. “Do you like this?” “Soarin! Do that when you're home! You're in public!!” Cirrus said begging Soarin. Soarin got up and smiled. The bus came just in time and pulled over. “It's not over.” “Of course it's not.” 4 hours later………………… “So, Dashie? How ya feeling about Saturday?” Soarin purred. We were both lying on my bed. “I feel excited! I'm so happy for Cirrus and Lightning Bolt. And my little nephew in there.” I smiled. Soarin blushed and kissed my belly. I blushed hard and giggled. “You're going to be an amazing aunt.” Soarin smiled. I pushes his face to mine and started kissing him. We kissed passionately then he lifted my shirt a little and started kissing my belly. I moaned and grabbed his head. “OMG SOARIN!!!!” I moaned. He stopped and smirked. “Oh, so your belly is your sweet spot huh?” “M-M-Maybe?” I blushed hard and covered my face. He kissed it all over and started sucking. I held my head back and told him to stop. “S-Soarin? Stop before I do something that I don't wanna do…” “Okay. Let's just sleep.” “Yeah. G'night honey bun!” I smiled. “Night my boo.”
A Wedding To Remember!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 30-A Wedding To Remember! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V OMG TODAY IS THE DAY!!! CIRRUS AND LIGHTNING BOLT ARE GETTING MARRIED!!!!! AAAAAA! I am in the dressing room getting ready for the big ceremony. Rarity finished curling my hair and me and my friends were giggling not stop. I made Cinnamon wear a blue flower in her fur. She was nibbling on some celery. I couldn't help but blush as I was facetiming Soarin. I saw him look so handsome in his bow tie. “Awwwww look at you. Looking so formal.” I laughed. He rolled his eyes and giggled. “Why thank you. I can't really see you but I got to go. See ya in a bit. I love you so much baby girl.” He said loudly on the phone. I blushed and yelled: “I LOVE YOU TOO MY CINNAMON ROLL!!!” Everyone cooed. I giggled and fixed Fluttershy’s bow. It was almost time to get ready. My mom came and smiled. “Okay girls!!! Are you ready?! We have to start!” Everyone screamed in excitement. “Wait, Cirrus is here?!” Sunset asked. My mom nodded her head rapidly. Everyone started buzzing around to find their stuff. “QUICK!!!! I NEED A MIRROR!!!!!” Rarity exclaimed to the top of her lungs. I rolled my eyes and threw it at her. She started fixing her hair and we left the room. We started lining up and she went back to get the mirror. “RARITY!!!!!” We all exclaimed. “Come on! Like what the fu-” Pinkie started. Sunset covered her mouth. “Okay, girls right side! Boys left! Let's do this!!” My mom warned us. I bumped into Soarin and we blushed. “Wow Dash. You look sexy!” He replied as he whistled at me. I blushed and giggled. “You don't look bad yourself.” “I'M HERE!!!” Cirrus smiled so big with her fluffy dress and hair. “Oh my goodness!!! Cirrus! You're the definition of beautiful!!!” Twilight exclaimed. “Thank you! Does anyone know where Dash is? I need her!” “I'm here Cirrus, I'm here and OH MY GOSH!!!! YOU'RE SO GRACEFUL LIKE AN ANGEL!!!!” I yelled. She blushed and hugged me. “Dash, dad's not here. So would you do the honor of walking me down the aisle?” “Oh, Cirrus! I would be honored!!!” “PLACESSSSS!!” My mom yelled. Everyone else went in and we waited while Scootaloo was in front of us shaking. “You know, even without Dad, I'm still glad we're able to do this.” I smiled. Cirrus kissed my cheek which made me blush so hard. I looked away and blushed deeply. “Hehe, you're the best sister ever Dash! Thanks for making this possible!” “Hehe, you're going to love the scenery.” As the curtain opened, Cirrus was in love. The beautiful blue and white decorations hanging all around and my friends behind the ocean with the color blue was even better. I saw Soarin looking at me and from far away, I saw his face so red from here. I saw Lightning Bolt beaming brightly and blushing as well. Me and Cirrus walked down the aisle together and once she got to the balcony, I waved at her. We spent a good time up there. Until, the vows. To be honest, I cried like a baby on stage. “Cirrus Cloud Dash, do you take Lightning Prism Bolt to be your lawfully wedded husband. Through sickness and in health? For better or for worse? And till death do us part? As long as you both shall live?” Cirrus cried so hard and she wiped her tears. “Of course I do!!” She said firmly. I started to tear up. Cinnamon was crying too. “Lightning Prism Bolt. Do you take Cirrus Cloud Dash to be your lawfully wedded wife. Through sickness and in health? For better or for worse? And till death do us part? As long as you both shall live?” “Yea I do!!” He smiled proudly. They both cried and that's when I busted out crying in stage. Pinkie had to pat my back and rub too. “There there Dashie. There there!” “THEY SAID I DO SO FIRMLY!!!” I whined. I started crying hard. Cirrus laughed at me. “Sorry everyone. She gets extremely emotional at weddings!” She announced. “May I now pronounce you Mrs. Cirrus Cloud Dash Bolt. Ladies and gentlemen! May I pronounce this newly couple husband and wife! You may kiss the bride!!” They kisses perfectly. I cried endlessly and everyone snapped pictures. Reception party…….. “Are you having fun?” My mom smiled at me. “Oh yeah. Still recovering from the tears.” I blushed. My mom laughed at me and hugged me. “You know, you should totally give a toast. I won't mind.” “Mom! Are you serious?! Me? A toast?! You know I'm a wet head.” “Yes baby I know. But, you ahead.” “I-I don't even know what to say..” “Let it come to you!” I took a deep breath. Once Cirrus and Lightning Bolt finished their dance, I took a spoon and a glass and began to tap it. Everyone looked at me. I got up from the table and smiled sheepishly. “Um, hello everyone. Um, my name is Rainbow Dash. I am the sister of the bride. Hehe, well, I couldn't just sit there and say nothing about these 2. Um, Cirrus. I want you to know that without you, I wouldn't be standing here today. You always cared for me, you always brought a smile to my face and you inspire me to become a strong, bold young lady that I am today. You're beautiful, you're courageous and you're just everything I ever wanted in a sister. Keep doing what you're doing. Lightning Bolt? You are carrying a beautiful gem in your arms. Cherish it with all your power. Lightning Bolt, when I first met you, I thought you were a dork that ya know liked my sister. But, it was true. A few months passed and you both got engaged. Joy filled my heart and I was so proud. We all had some obstacles in our way but, your love for one another kept going. And I want you 2, to cherish one another and thanks for being wonderful inspirations to me. To Cirrus and Lightning Bolt!” I picked up my glass. Everyone else did the same and I sat back down. “And you said you didn't know what to say.” My mom smirked. Music started to play. Everyone got on the dance floor and Pinkie went loose. I was standing near the ocean and the breeze hit me. I took off my shoes and placed my feet into the nice cool water. Soarin came and hugged me. “What are you doing here all by yourself?” “Oh, just chilling. And you're just here because you missed your baby girl huh?” I snuggled his nose. “Haha, you got it. Nice toast by the way. That took lots of courage!” “Thanks Soarin. You always make me smile. And blush. And giggle. Basically, all of the above.” “You know. I'm glad we meet.” “Yeah, me too. I remember when it was picture day and you couldn't stop staring at my skirt.” I laughed. “I remember when you became a cheerleader for having a fight with Misty Fly.” “I also remember when you got drunk. And Fleetfoot kicked you in the-” “Yeah yeah. I remember that. Geez, you don't have to tell the whole world.” “Hahaha, I didn't. Yet.” “I remember when I humped your leg and then you told us your backstory.” “I remember when you saw me cheerleading and froze on the court! AHAHA! You gotta admit! That deserves an Oscar award!!” “Oh? You like cracking jokes huh Dashie?” He asked as he tickled my neck and I started to laugh. Someone tapped our shoulders. “Here you two. Have something to drink.” Fluttershy came and gave us 2 drinks. “Thanks Flutters.” I beamed. “Yo Flutters!” Soarin called out. “Yes?” “So, I have something to give to you. Here. I know it's not much. I see how much animals mean to you. So, here it's a flyer to help at an animal shelter over the summer!” “Awwwwww Soarin thank you.” She replied as she kissed his cheek. He blushed so hard and looked away. I laughed and made a joke. “Hehe, you like Flutters don't ya? You don't need me?” “What?! Dash! No, I need you. It's just unexpected.” “Mhm. Come on, let's enjoy the party.” A slow song came on and Soarin took my hand and we danced. We danced all night long and took pictures. Here's a picture of me dancing: Wedding Dances!(Please see!) Art by: Pufuletika-Mlp Well, this was truly a wedding to remember. Yes, throughout my life, there were challenges and there will be new ones coming along as well. But, with my friends on my side and Soarin, there's nothing we can't overcome when we come together! Who knows that challenges we'll face next? Whatever it may be, I know we can handle it! The End!! Author's Note YAYAYAY!!!!!!!!!!! Another story finished. Sorry for making these last 2 chapters so short. I lost creativity.(That's not like me at all!) But, I made it work, right? Thanks for enjoying this story. But. there's a project I'm working on, so stay tuned. One question before I go............... Who's ready for the sequel?
The First Step!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 1- The First Step! By: Sky Rocket21 In life, we have choices but some are of love We must thank the one who's above. With hope and charity, and love to share We can spread this happiness everywhere! In this story, you'll see things that are merrily. Some of hate, and anger and disparity. A wedding will be taking part But also will fill young ones hearts. This wedding won't only heal the bride and groom But also people who really want their love to bloom! Two young ones will have an opportunity To actually get a chance to spread some hope into this community. Though the young girl, can't show her true feelings. But we hope she actually can start a new beginning. The boy, is a silly one Who likes to flirt with someone. But as time goes by, we'll see a new mercy. So, join with me to this epic journey! And soon we'll find a path to love And not only us, but some people who will chose this path of love from above! If love can guide you, take it's path. Because when you turn a different way, that path will show wrath. As we open this story, to a endless journey. Come with me! And our journey won't be cherney! Cherney? You ask? It means black. We hope that this black won't affect our path. We hope that this love can burn some empty souls We hope that it makes their soul roll. As this hope and charity turns into love. We hope our characters can use this love from above!! ****************************************************************** Rainbow Dash's P.O.V Today was going to be the worst day ever!!! Today was Picture Day! Of all the days like today, it had to be today? As I was sitting in a chair, while my mom was curling the ends of my hair, I started to squirm in my seat. “Rainbow! Stay still. It's not even touching you.” My older sister, Cirrus said as she was putting on her jacket. My sister is very pretty. I'm not going to lie. She deserves a husband right about now! She hangs out with her boyfriend, Lightning Bolt. He's amazing. I see them as a perfect couple but it's not my decision, it's theirs. I kept squirming because I'm tender headed. Once my mom was done, she gave me some earrings to wear. I gave a disgusted look. “What? Giving you earrings will make the woman you are.” My mom smiled as she pressed my collar a bit. I was wearing a white and pink shirt with a matching skirt. No pants!!! I had pink 2 inch heels and I was going to wear pink earrings. I already look like I'm going to a tennis game. The skirt is short as heck! I think my mom wants me to get a boyfriend because I don't talk about love. Today, I was having basketball practice 9th period and if the boys see my skirt, of course they will be staring at me. “Mom, my hair will show I am a woman. Besides, I need pants!” “Why? You look pretty without pants.” “You don't understand! Boys are going to be staring at me! I don't want that to happen!” “Well, it's just for today. Here's your basketball clothes. Have a great day sweetheart! Love ya!” She replied as she kissed me on the cheek. I did the same to her. Cirrus was running out the door and kissed me, too. Luckily, she caught the bus in time. My sister is a lawyer. She like sports but she's very argumentative. That's why she's a lawyer. And Lightning Bolt is a NBA basketball coach. He's very good at coaching young ones and I'm just a girl who loves soccer and basketball. As the school bus pulled up, I grabbed my bag and my breakfast and ran out the door. When I got on the bus, everyone looked at me. I looked at them. “Rainbow Dash?! Is that you?!” Twilight replied while fixing her glasses to get a better view. “I've never seen you in a skirt before.” “I know. I hate the feeling! I need pants!” I yelled as I was walking in the back where my friends are. As I was walking, a boy on the basketball team tripped me and I fell only to reveal the cleavage under my skirt. Some boys were whistling and some were saying: “I love to see the rainbow! I love it's colors.” My cheeks turned red put I got up quickly and ran to the seat next to Applejack. I covered my face from embarrassment. “That skirt is cute on you darling, but why so short?” Rarity asked. “Why don't you ask my mom?!” I yelled in anger. Today is going to be a disaster. And oh what a disaster it was! When we reached the school, it was…….peaceful??!!! All the kids were walking down the hallways and everyone was organized. “Did everyone watch the video Spongebob used to make himself normal?!” Pinkie asked. Sunset and Fluttershy started to giggle. So did I. “Ah don't think so. Maybe today is gonna be different since it is picture day! Whatcha guys think?” Applejack replied as she took a step back. I tried to pull my skirt down, but it was no use. I grumbled under my breath as I went to the bathroom and tried to pull it down more. I pulled harder and harder until I realized that if I pull it, it might rip and it will show more of what happened on the bus. I rolled my eyes and walked to class. As I was walking down the halls, some boys were looking at my butt while walking past me. I mumbled something under my breath but kept walking. I reached Math class on time. I sat in my seat and Fluttershy and Twilight were in the same class as me. “Did you fix the skirt?” Twilight whispered to me. “What do you think?” Twilight looked under the table and when she came back up, she cringed. “I guess not!” As the teacher spent a whole period talking about the circumference of a circle, I was busying looking out the window. Some classes were called to take their pictures in the auditorium. I wanted my class to be called before lunch. But that won't happen anytime soon. As the lunch bell rang, I knew someone's clothes was going to be dirty. I made sure my clothes wasn't dirty. I saw all my friends at our usual table. “Hey guys! Who else thought class was boring?” I replied as I dropped my.bag on the chair. “I didn't think it was boring. Learning about circumference and the circle can be very important if you're trying to find the formula of the-” “Yes!!!! We know! Sorry for cutting you off but it's not time for an informational session. It's time 2 eat!!!! No offense.” Pinkie replied as she smiled sheepishly at Twilight. “No worries.” “Anyway, I'm going to get some food.” I replied as I was protecting myself from my clothes. Once I finished getting my lunch and my drink, I wasn't paying attention to where I was going and I bumped into someone. I was about to scream at that person because I thought my clothes see ruined, but it was the other way around. I bumped into the most popular, most awesome, and the MOST CUTEST guy at this school. I didn't know his name but he looked hot! He had navy blue hair and cyan skin and his eyes were emerald. Boy was he looking fine! I ruined his shirt and he looked surprised. My cheeks turned pink. My lunch spilled all over his clothes and I grabbed a huge load of tissues and started to wipe his shirt. He started to smile then he wiped some off, too. “I'm so sorry!!! I didn't mean it! It's sad to go through this on picture day!” “Oh, it's ok. It was just an accident. You don't have to help me.” “But you never know when they might call you for pictures and you look like this. And this was a beautiful shirt, too. Damn! I ruined it!” “Hehe, it's ok. Really it is. Hey! You're the captain on the girl's basketball team and the soccer team, right?” “OMG!!!!!!!! He knows who I am!!!” I squealed on the inside. My cheeks were red and I was smiling and giggling like crazy. “Hehehe, yup! That's me. Always there to help others. Hehehe, sharing is caring!” “Hehe, yeah. It is.” He replied while scratching his head. “Great Dash! You sounded so dumb!” “Well, um, I guess I should find you another-” “Hey! I have a better shirt in my bag. I'm going to change now. Don't need to be sorry.” “Oh ok! Well, I better go to my friends n0w. Their probably wondering, where am I?! You know? Hehehehehe!” “Hehe, yeah. I know. See ya later?” “Aha! Bye now!” I replied as my back hit the wall. “Whoops! Almost would've dirtied my outfit! Whew!” “Nice save.” “Thanks. See ya.” “Bye.” I walked back to my seat in a rush, as I sat down, I started to blush harder and was twirling the end of the hair. “What took you so long? We were about to talk about the hot boys on the basketball team!” Rarity said as she was looking the basketball team table and I also saw the same hot guy that I bumped into. I started to blush. “RD? You okay?” Applejack asked. “Yeah, I'm fine.” I replied staring at him. Everyone was looking at me. “Are you looking at that guy in the football team?” Pinkie asked as her face was in my face. “He's cute! Totally for you!” “W-What? I don't know what you're talking about!!” I said as my cheeks started finger redder. “Which guy?” Rarity asked. “Is it him? No, him! Who?!” “Um, well, I'm not looking at anyone.” I confessed. “Yeah, sure you are.” Sunset smirked as she was drinking her orange juice. “Well, I guess we need to prepare ourselves for our pictures.” Fluttershy spoke up. “Well look who finally talked!!!!” Pinkie chirped as she shook the table. “I was about to think that Fluttershy was dead or frozen!” “Yeah, okay.” I replied as I rolled my eyes. The bell rang then Principal Celestia said for the 10th graders to go the auditorium. We all celebrated and ran to the auditorium. We had to form a single line. One for boys and another for girls. As we formed a line, I saw the same boy a few feet before me. I twirled my hair and started to blush. “Ooooh, you like someone!” Rarity replied as she was behind me. I jumped up. “Rarity?! Why we you stalking me?” “I'm not stalking you! And you should say hi to him.” “W-What? W-Why?” “Just do it. Or I'll push you!” “You wouldn't!” As soon as I said that, she pushed me and I fell behind the boy. I got up as fast as I could and wiped my clothes off. Of course, I was blushing. “Uh, hehehe, sorry!” “It's okay. Hey, you! What's up?” “Oh, uh, nothing. Just saying sorry for ruining your shirt.” “Hey, it's all good. Besides, I think the one I'm wearing is much better. No worries.” “You sure?” “Yes! I'm sure. Besides, my name is Soarin.” “Hi Soarin. My name is Rainbow Dash. Sorry about the shirt. Okay! I need to stop apologizing.” “Hehe, it's ok.” “Ok. Well, I need to get back on the line, see ya later at basketball practice.” “Mhm!” I went back on the line and Rarity asked: “How did it go?” “For starters, I don't like him. And two, it was a little bit embarrassing. Ugh, I still can't believe I ruined his shirt!” I replied while I face palmed. “Well, it was an accident. I'm sure he thought it was.” “He always says it's ok, but it's not!” “Darling, calm down. Oooh, you're next. Smile big!” “Thanks Rarity.” “No problem. Show them what Rainbow Dash can do!” It was my turn to take the picture. I stood up straight and didn't want to smile so much that my teeth would show, but I have the cameraman a nice smile and then…..SNAP! Smiling with a Skirt Art by LiaAqila After the picture, I went back out booth and gave Rarity a thumbs up. As I was walking back to my class, I felt a hand over my shoulder. “Hey! How was it?” It was Soarin. He gave me a smirk which was the most dorky smirk ever! I giggled at his face. “Hehehe, it was fine. And please change your face expression.” “Why? Does it make you uncomfortable? How is this face?” He asked as he then switched his smirk to a grin and he winked at me. This time, I laughed. “Hahahaha, you're too much.” “Yup! Every girl can't seem to withstand my charming looks.” “Well, I guess I'm not one of those girls.” “Seriously?! Don't lie! I see you staring at me all the time, gazing into my eyes. What do you see in them?” My cheeks got red. He's good! I tried to play it off a bit. “I-I don't look at you. Besides, there are many better things to look at. And you don't even look handsome.” “Hehe, okay. One day, I'm going to arrive at your doorstep and give you a bouquet of roses.” “Huh please! You're wasting your breath! Anyway, see you on the court, jock!” “Diva!” My cheeks turned pink. “I'm not a d-diva!” “Yes you are. Oh, you also have a nice view back there!” “S-Shut up! Not true!” “JKJK! I'll see you soon!” He replied as he winked at me. My cheeks were getting redder by the second. I waved back at him. He's a very nice boy! He jokes around and then he tries to be cute with his face expressions. Even though he may be a bit annoying about how he looks, he's still nice to me. It was basketball practice and I changed into my clothes and I walked out there wishing no boy would find me. As I was walking along, I wanted to practice shooting hoops by myself. It was a nice breeze today. I found a court in the back and rested my bag there. The wind was blowing my hair and I let my hair blow. I started to shoot some basketballs in the hoop. After a while, I heard clapping. “Nice job, Dash. But I think you need a little more help.” It was Soarin and boy did he look sexier in his basketball uniform. “Ugh Dash! What are you saying?!” I thought as I was smacking my forehead. “What do you mean? I think I'm fine without your help.” “Don't think.” He replied as he went all up in my face, which made my cheeks red. “Know!” He shouted as he took the ball away from me and made a shot, which went in the hoop. My jaw was open. I didn't know he was that awesome! “Do you need my help or not?” He asked while twirling the ball around his finger. “Hehe, yeah. I think I do need your help.” “Don't think Dash-” “Know! I get it!” “Hey! Don't rush me. I'm doing this for you.” “You don't have too.” “Now, everything you did was right, it's just your position.” “My position?” “Yup!” “What about it?” “You need to be more confident in where you're going to go. Sometimes you shift a lot, which opponents will take the ball at that point. You need to trick em! Pretend you're shifting but you're not. I do that.” “Huh, I guess you're not dumb after all!” “Ahem! Leave all comments for the end of the demonstration!” “Hehehehe!” “So, what you're going to do is, try to set your body at an angle where you're going to trick them!” I tried to find a way to trick my opponents, but in Soarin's point of view, I was shifting. “No no! Don't shift to think of a strategy. You need to be the strategy! Here lemme help you!” He replied as he touched my waist in order to position me. Our cheeks turned red. “Hehe, oops! S-Sorry bout that!” “I-It's okay.” “So, um, try to move your hips to the left, but not all the way!” I did what he told me. “Good, now shift a little to the right.” I followed those instructions. “Great! Now try without me.” He replied as he let go of me and I did what he told me to do. Once I was done, I shot the ball in the hoop and made it. I smiled at him. “That's cool! I never thought about that!” “Hehe, maybe I can show you more points. If you know what I mean!” He replied while putting his arm around my waist and wiggled his eyebrows and gave me a smirk. I smiled at him and rolled my eyes. “Oh? So you like flirting huh?” “I don't. I just like showing the girls what I can do.” “Yeah sure.” “You wanna sass me?” “Mhm! Because you don't deserve a- hey!!” I shouted while he tried to get the ball away from me. We touched hands and I started to blush. Basketball Fwuff Art by LiaAqila Eventually, he grabbed the ball out of my hand. I jumped on his back and we started fighting for it. He grabbed my waist and started to tickle me on my stomach. I laughed as he tickled me. Some of the kids were looking at us and we eventually stopped. Our cheeks were both red. “Soarin! Come here! I need you!” The coach shouted. “Well, duty calls. When will I meet you again my beauty?” “Tomorrow you goof!” “Ewww! I don't like that nickname.” “It's not a nickname! It's a word that describes your stupidity.” “Oh. I see. Maybe I'll see you soon.Later.” He replied as he ran back to the other side of the gym. I looked back to where he was and packed up my stuff. When I grabbed my stuff, I saw a text from my sister. Hey! I have a surprise for you when you come home! Later! ^^ I smiled warmly. I was going to run home until I heard someone call my name. “Dash!!!!!” I turned around and saw Soarin panting. “Here! You forgot this!” He said as he had nothing in his hand. “What?” “This.” He hugged me. My blush appeared on my face again. “W-What's with the hug?!” “It's nice to give teammates a hug after a practice.” “Oh, well thanks.” “Don't mention it. See ya!” “Bye!” I walked home happily and I couldn't wait for the surprise Cirrus was going to tell me. Hmm, what could that surprise be? Author's Note And so, my writing life continues! And yes, this story is going to be a little longer than "Another Year at Camp Everfree" because, I've gotten so much ideas for this story and so much fwuff!! Yes, fwuff!! If you see art by my good buddie, LiaAqila, please follow her on DeviantArt.LiaAqila I hope you guys like this new story and also.... ATTENTION!!! BLOOPERS FOR ANOTHER YEAR AT CAMP EVERFREE WILL TAKE A WHILE TO COME OUT!!! Because of school and because I'm working on this story, but this won't stop me from making the bloopers! I hope you guys love this story and don't forget to leave a comment!
The Temperature Rises!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 12- The Temperature Rises! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V As we all reached the gym, the teacher blew her whistle loudly. “TWEEEEEEETTTTTTT! Okay everyone! Line up! Shortest to tallest!!!! NOW!!!!!” Everyone lined up quickly. I was kind of short so I lined up next to Pinkie. “Isn't this fun?” “Yeah, sort of.” “Okay! Boys!!! Sit down on the benches and the girls, we'll play some ruthless volleyball!!!” “NOOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!!!!!” I shouted. Everyone looked at me. “I-I mean, yay.” “What's the matter Dash? Afraid to get beaten?” Misty Fly asked as she threw the ball in the air and caught it again. “Oh! IT. IS. ON!” “Bottoms up!” A girl threw the ball in the air and I didn't know what to do. I heard of volleyball but never played it. “Wait!!” I shouted as the ball flew towards me. But, Pinkie came right in front of me and hit the ball with all her might. I've never seen Pinkie so anxious before. She was a pro at this game. The ball kept swinging and one hit made the ball go over the net. I was just in the back just doing nothing. “Dash! You're up! Get it!” Fleetfoot shouted as she warned me. I was running to try to get the ball and then I saw Soarin and he waved at me. I blushed and waved back. “Oh, uh, hi to you to. Ooof!” As I wasn't paying attention, Sunset slammed right into me. “Oooohhh!” Pinkie and Fluttershy replied while covering their face. “Ouch! Sorry Rainbow.” Sunset said as she wiped her clothes and picked me up. “I-It's okay. I'm a failure.” “What do you mean?” Rarity questioned as she put her hair in a ponytail. I was sweating like crazy and my ponytail was sort of lagging. I took a deep breath and tried to stretch. As I stretched, my shirt lifted up and all you saw was my stomach area. A few boys whistled and I rolled my eyes. “Okay, so how do you play volleyball?” Pinkie and Twilight laughed at my question. “No no. I'm being serious. How do you play?” “It's kind of like soccer but with hands. And the goal is to not make the ball hit the net. It's sort of complicated to explain but it's easy once you're doing it.” Twilight explained. “Yo! Friendship squad! Let's get back to the game. Dash! You're up to serve!” The coach yelled and threw the ball at me. I caught it and I didn't know what the heck is a serve. I was holding the ball and was shaking. Some girls asked if I knew how to play. Some girls snickered. I saw Soarin at the corner of my eye and he looked at me with a sheepish smile. My cheeks turned a bright pink and I didn't know what to do. “Psst! Throw it in the air and hit it.” Applejack whispered to me. I understood what she said. When I threw the ball in the air, I tried to hit it but I missed the ball and fell to the floor with a loud “THUD!!!!!” Everyone looked away and some people were laughing. I got up from the ground and rubbed my head from the pain. “HAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!! AWESOME!!!!!” Misty Fly shouted as she was laughing with all her friends. A tear rolled down my cheek and I tried to get up, but I was squirming in pain. “Hey look! She can't get up! She's a failure!!!” Misty snickered. I wanted to beat that son of a bitch to a pole and never stop. “Hey! Don't be rude to my friends!” Pinkie shouted. Soon, Misty Fly went up to Pinkie’s face and pushed her with her finger. “Girl, I don't know who you think you talking to.” Misty huffed. “I'm talking to you, bitch!” “Excuse me?” “You're excused. Next time you're talking to my bestie like that, I'm going to severely hurt you. And take your finger out my face.” “Ha, I like to see you try. And there's nothing you can do about it.” “Get that finger out my face or I'll snap it off.” “Snap it off and I'll snap your neck.” “Haha, you won't even come near to me when I'm done with your ass.” “Hey hey! Okay girls. Don't need to fight.” Applejack replied as she pulled Pinkie and Misty Fly back. “Let's get back to the game.” “Okay Applejack. Can't argue with that. Coach, after this I demand a boys versus girls, dodgeball!” Pinkie screamed. Yes! A game that I'm a pro at! “Yeah, coach! That's what I'm talking about!!” I yelled. The coach gave me a thumbs up, and then blew her whistle. “Okay everyone. Boys and Girls, you both have 10 seconds to get yourselves together for some ruthless dodgeball. 10...9.” Welp, everyone ran to the middle of the court and tried to hide behind some people. Soarin bumped into me. “Hey baby girl. Glad I bumped into ya.” “Uh yeah. Now's not a good time. I got a plan.” “Oooh, I wanna know what it-” “No!” “1!!!!” Coach said as she threw the ball in rapid speed across the gym. A lot of kids were scattering like roaches. As I was running, I was laughing my behind off. My coach for the basketball team, Coach Johnson, caught the ball on the other side of the gym. “Alright Coach!!!” I shouted. Yes! Now, this game was ruthless. Two of the fiercest coaches we playing dodgeball. Ha! This is my wish! As the ball kept shooting from different directions, many kids got hit. It was just me, Soarin, Pinkie and Fleetfoot left. At the same time, Pinkie and Fleetfoot got hit at the same time. It was just me and Soarin. “You ready to give up, Soarin?” “Naw. You?” “Ha nope.” The coaches were just throwing the balls everywhere and neither did those balls hit me or Soarin. We were both dodging them. Soarin took my hand and my waist and pulled me to him. “Hey, wanna win this together?” He whispered in my ear. I saw the ball coming towards my way. “Sorry Soarin for doing this.” I replied as I grabbed his hand and make him get the ball. “Ow! Hey, you-” “Soarin!!!! Out!!! Let's go!!!” Coach Johnson yelled. “I will get you back for this.” “Hehe, okay. Come on coaches! Show me what ya got!” “Cocky huh? Okay 10th graders. We have 1 minute on the clock, and if Rainbow Dash survives the minute, everyone will get a 100 for their PE grade.” Mr. Johnson spoke up. Everyone was shouting and was voting for me. I looked at the clock, and it read 1 minute. “Come on Dash. You can do this!” Both of the coaches threw the balls and I dodged them. I kept dodging each ball and somehow I was sweating bullets. I was using out all my stamina and energy and kept dodging. It has 5 seconds on the clock. Both of the coaches looked at me and threw the ball at the same time making me jump in shock. Luckily, my jump lasted for the 5 seconds left. Yay! The whole gym rejoiced. Everyone got a 100. The coaches congratulated me and all my friends gave me a hug. Pinkie ran towards me and hugged me. “Dashie you won for us!!!! ACK!!!!!” She shouted as she had some water on her. “Who poured water on you?” “Oh, that's not um water.” I said sheepishly. “Ewwwwww!!!!!” Pinkie, Rarity and Sunset said at the same time. Yeah, I was sweating like a pig and my hair was wet as well. “Here, ya might wanna use this.” Applejack threw a towel at me so I started to wipe off my sweat. Pinkie bought me 6 bottles of water and by the time I reached the bench, I already finished 3. “My goodness, Rainbow!” Twilight exclaimed. “We should've gotten you more bottles!” “No, it's okay. I'm hot okay?” “Indeed you are.” I turned around and saw Soarin. “I'm not surprised.” “I know you're not. You see my handsome face everyday.” “Yeah sure.” “So Dash, how's wedding preparation?” Fluttershy asked. “Oh, it's going pretty good if you ask me. But, also, we're trying to make sure my dad is okay first.” “Yeah that's more important. Way more important. I don't want you to suffer.” Soarin replied as he put his arm around my shoulder. “What do you mean by suffer?” “I mean suffer the same way I once had suffered.” “What do you mean by that?” “Oh well would you look at the time? I gotta go to class.” “But you never cared about class. Soarin?” “Yeah?” “What's going on?” “Nothing. I gotta go.” “But-” The bell rang. I grabbed my clothes and headed to class. I walked up behind Soarin. I walked right in front of him and stopped him. “Soarin? What did you mean earlier?” “What do you mean?” “You said you suffered. What do you mean?” “I'll tell ya later. Kay?” “No, I need to know now. Tell me.” “Why would you wanna know?” “Because, I care for you.” “You sure about that?” “Soarin? Why are you acting like this?” “Because, you're here. Okay? Just leave me alone!” He was about to walk in the class and I tugged his arm. “Soarin. Please tell me.” “I said leave me alone!” He flung his arm around and that hard impact hit me and I fell. Hard. I looked up and some people were laughing at me. Tears rolled down my cheeks and I ran to the nearest girl's bathroom. I went to the stall and locked it. I was crying buckets of tears. “Dash? What's wrong?” Cinnamon peaked out of my pocket and looked at me with the saddest eyes. “L-Leave me be, Cinnamon.” “What's wrong?” “I-It's my fault. I caused so much to happen.” “W-What do you mean?” “My family hates me, Soarin hates me, and my dad is hurt, all because of me.” “Awwwwwww.” “There's nothing you can do about it. Okay? S-Stop worrying about me.” “Okay.” “I'm going home. Become a dropout.” “A d-dropout?!!!! Dash no!” “Who cares anymore!” “Talk to Soarin. Here him out.” I wiped my eyes and looked at Cinnamon. “Okay.” I walked out the bathroom and walked to the field. I saw Soarin on the soccer field and he came and hugged me tightly. We stood there for many minutes and it started to rain heavily. We both looked around and I got angry. “I think we should go inside. I don't want you to catch a cold.” “Hehe, I won't. But let's go. We have class.” We both walked our separate ways and he smiled at me. He waved me goodbye as I walked to History class. When I walked inside, I saw the mistake in the world. Misty Fly. “Why weren't you in the cafeteria? Oh yeah, you were digging out the garbage again.” “You know. That wasn't funny.” “It's not funny to you because it's true.” “Looks like someone wants another busted lip.” “Ms. Dash, please take your seat.” My history teacher, Mr. Sombra said as he was writing in the chalkboard. I took my seat and sat next to Sunset and put my head down. “You okay? And uh Dash?” “Yeah?” “Um, you're wet.” “I know.” “Sweat?” “Rain.” “Ah, I see. Wait, you were outside for lunch?” “Yeah, on the field.” “Why were you there?” “Looking for Soarin and now I'm sad.” “Because he's not here?” My cheeks slightly turned pink and I tried to hide it. “N-No. Of course not. It's just that he makes the class funnier and better.” “Yeah that's one thing I can agree with. Mr. Sombra is fun but so much work!!!” I complained. “Ms. Dash, please stop complaining. Is that all you do in my class besides doing the work?” “The work is a lot!!! Blech!!!” “Alright class turn to page 53 and do questions 1-14.” “Damn, all these questions!!” Pinkie shouted. “PINKAMENA!!!!!!!!” Mr. Sombra yelled. Everyone jumped up in fright. “W-What? I'm sorry.” “Good. Now be quiet or else you'll go to the principal’s office.” “For what?! I mean, yes Mr. Sombra.” Pinkie slouched. We all felt bad for Pinkie. It stopped raining after a while, then the sun started to shine. It started to get hot in the room and I took a textbook and started to fan myself. As I was fanning myself, the door opened and it was Soarin. “Holy sh-” I cleaned my desk and sat in a proper position. “Ah! My favorite student. How you doing?” Mr. Sombra smiled. Wait, pause the tape! Soarin is Mr. Sombra’s favorite student?!! OMG!!! Maybe he can help me boost my grade! “I'm doing good. Just came here to see my favorite class.” He said as he looked at me and gave me a kiss face. I blushed and spoke up. “Soarin, aren't you suppose to be in class?” “Nope, I missed someone.” “Lemme guess. Your favorite teacher?” “You, baby girl.” My cheeks turned red immediately as the class started to ‘ooohh’ and ‘ahhhh’. “Oh God.” I replied while using the textbook to cover my face. “Need help Dashie? With the work?” “Um, yeah.” He looked at the page we did. “Oh that's easy.” “Well for you.” “Here, lemme help you.” He gave me most of the answers and helped me understand some. Soarin's a real sweetheart. After the work, he made a few jokes which made me laugh a bit. “Soarin, why don't you help someone who needs help like me?” Misty Fly said as she pushed her book over my work. “Well, I heard you got a good grade in this class so I guess you don't need help.” “Ha!” I laughed. “I mean, um I have something in my mouth.” “Yeah, sure you do.” Misty gave me a dirty look and walked back to her seat and of course to get Soarin's attention she tucked her butt out. He looked at it and made a joke. “Hey, her butt isn't as big as yours. Yours is what I love to stare at.” He whispered as he touched my left thigh. “Ah!! Nope. Don't touch there. That's off limits.” “It is? There's no sign.” He kept rubbing my thigh and it felt so good. I moaned lightly. I covered my mouth immediately after that I did. “You like it huh?” “G-Get away from me~” “Why? You like it.” I moaned a bit more and tried to remove his hand. “S-Soarin. Mmmm, s-s-stop. Please?” “You're begging for me?” “Ahh! Get off me! Please!” I shouted as I grabbed his hand away from my thigh. “Gosh!!!” Everyone looked at us. My cheeks turned red and I covered my face. Mr. Sombra went to the photocopier room to make some copies of our homework. So, of course, the class was loud. And Misty Fly pushed her book in my face. “Soarin, it's time for you to teach me and not this little-” “SAY IT!!!!! I DARE YOU!!” “In fact, I will.” “What's up with you?!” “I'm just upset that Soarin always spends time with you.” “Because he's my friend. Dafuq?” “Um, Dash?” Soarin asked. “You're loyal to everyone!!! Make some new friends!!!” “Loyalty doesn't mean finding friends. It means standing up for them!!!” “PREACH!!!!!!” Fleetfoot shouted. I rolled my eyes. “Look, before you even saw Soarin, he was mine! And our love was in a little bubble.” Misty said as she was all up in my face. “Well, I think you're afraid of me popping your bubble.” “Our love is like a brick wall!!!” “Well, you're afraid of me climbing up that wall. And what love? Soarin hates you.” “No hon, he hates you!” “You're just angry because you love Soarin and you can't have him!!” “Ooooohhhh!! She greased you!!” Fleetfoot shouted. Misty Fly was highly upset. “Well, I'm not a girl who thinks that she put her father in the hospital for some severe stroke!!!” That's when my mind went blank. Tears rolled down my face and I couldn't even think. Or breathe for that matter. Everything was just blank. I looked up at her with tears running down my cheeks. Then, my anger grew and grew and I really wanted to beat the crap out of her. For insulting me and my dad. I looked at her with a mean face expression. “Why are you looking at me like that?” “Cause I'm about to severely hurt you!” “Dash! Woah, woah! Calm down!!” Soarin replied pulling me back. “Don't worry Soarin. Let her anger from causing what she did to her poor father to burn inside of her. Ugh, who would raise such an arrogant being?” “That's it!!!” I jumped on her and punched her in the face 5 times before someone pulled me back. “Dash! Fighting isn't the answer!” “When are you going to let people fight their own battles for themselves?!!” I shouted in his face and grabbed my bag and went out the door. I was crying and I went to the roof. I dropped my bag on a chair and cried my eyes out on a nearby table. I was crying loudly and I looked up and saw Cinnamon sleeping. The way she sleeps is just too cute! Her little paws are out and her tiny short breaths were to do for. I wiped my tears and smiled at her. “Maybe I was a bit rude to Soarin. I shouldn't have said that. Who knows where he can be?” “I'm right here.” I jumped up and saw Soarin standing right behind me with a smirk. I giggled and have him a big hug. “Soarin? I'm so so sorry for what I said back there. That was very rude of me.” “It's okay Dash. Even if you are right. Hehehe.” “What?” “You really reminded me of myself. I told my brother the exact same thing you told me.” “Really?” “Yup. Your comment reminded of myself. But, it's for a good cause.” “Hehe, okay Soarin.” We both walked to the railing and watched the view of the campus. It was a bit windy up here and the wind blew our hair. “Beautiful.” “Oh, thank you Soarin.” “Hehe, not you. The view.” Oh, um, yeah, um, right.” I blushed from embarrassment. “Well, it's not that you're not beautiful. You're beyond more than that.” “Oh yeah? So what am I?” He pulled my body to his. “Sexy.” “Oh?” “Yeah, you are. Very.” “Y-Yeah. So, um, it's windy. And a bit cloudy.” “Yeah. Well, I guess that's good for you.” “What do you mean?” “I mean that you can relax. We don't have any homework.” “Oh, you're right. Also, was it wrong for me to cut class? I mean, Mr. Sombra will kill me.” “He's not going to fail my best friend. I'll tell him to cut you some slack after what's been going on for the past few days. Also, I'm his favorite student.” “Hehe, I didn't know. Maybe you can help me with my grades for Social Studies. Like say, come to my house after school. 3 days a week.” “Or maybe all 5 days.” “Huh?” “I know you've been failing in Social Studies. If your parents find out I'm helping you, then it'll be a good cause. Besides, I am working with you for the wedding.” “True! So, you're saying 5 days a week will help me more than 3 days?” “Mhm. Besides, I only live only 3 blocks away from you. I could walk.” “But, what if it rains?” “I'll wear a jacket.” “But what if it snows?” “In Spring Dashie? Impossible.” “Hehehe, okay Soarin. 5 days it is!” “Okay Dashie. Perfect.” We shook hands then looked at the sky. After a while, I had something troubling my mind which made a teardrop fall from my eye. “S-Soarin?” “Yeah Dashie?” “A-Am I arrogant?” “Well, I'm going to be honest with you. Yeah, you kind of are. But that doesn't mean you can change from being arrogant. It's just that you always but yourself first. Care to tell me why?” “No, there's no reason. I'm just awesome.” “Yup, that's your problem. Always thinking about yourself. Think about others. That's the only way to have joy. The ‘y’ is you. Have you last.” “If ‘y’ is for you, then what ‘j’ and ‘o’?” “O is for others.” “And ‘j’?” “You can figure that on your own.” “Okay, I'll try. But, I am awesome right?” “Dashie-” “Answer the question!” “No, you're not!” It was silent. “You're more than that.” He replied with a smile. I was so happy that I jumped on him and hugged him. “Hehe, cold huh?” “Hehehehehe, no! Just wanted to give you a hug you goof!” “Hehe, thanks though.” “Hehe, no problem. So, wanna start the tutoring tomorrow?” “Definitely!” The bell rang and school was over. I grabbed my bag and Soarin tugged my arm. “I'll see you later? After practice? I might stop by.” “Coach Glider won't be happy about that Soarin.” “Awwww come on! She loves me.” “Does she?” “Well, not the other few times where I accidentally knocked over her mug of coffee.” “Mhm, and how many times was that?” “Um, about 5?” “5!” “No wait, 7.” “Ay Soarin. What is she going to do with you?” “I dunno. I could tell she was a bit angry in dodgeball today with Coach Johnson.” “Hehehe, maybe because of you!” I laughed as I was bursting with laughter. “Oh you think that's funny?” He asked as he began to tickle me. I laughed louder and tried to hide my giggles. I took his hands and we both looked at each other and then looked away to hide our blush. “What am I going to do with you Soarin?” “Date me and we'll call it even.” “Hehehehehe, it's not going to be that easy.” I grabbed my bag and headed down the stairs. “Hey Dash?!” “Yeah?” “Thank you. For the talk.” “No, I should be thanking you.” “Yeah, but I'll cut you some slack.” “Cutting slack for me twice in day, huh?” “Yup, that's what friends do for friends. I'll see ya at practice.” “Mhm.” I walked to the girls locker room and more trouble awaited me there. “So, who's your little pet?” Fleetfoot smirked at me. I knew she was talking about Soarin. “Ugh, not this again!” Author's Note HELLO MY LITTLE ANGELSSSSSSSSSSSS!!!!! SORRY FOR THE VERY LONG HIATUS!!! I had soooooooooooooo much things to do. But, I'm here again! I love you all dearly!!! Love chuuuuu!!!
Wedding Disasters!A Wedding To Remember! Chapter 26- Wedding Disasters! Rainbow Dash's P.O.V I ran down the stairs and saw Cirrus laid out on the couch and was crying with a bowl of ice cream. “Are you okay?” I called out. “WAHHH WAH WAH WAH WAH!!!!” She wailed. I comforted her and hugged her. “What's wrong?” “THIS BABY!!!! DAMN!!!!” “Um, what about it?” “UGH!!! IT'S KILLING ME!!!! AND I'M HUNGRY AS HELL!!!!!” She growled. I stepped back and gave her some space. I was confused and Soarin came down and patted my back. “What's going on?” He asked. “CAN ONE OF YOU BUY ME SOME CHICKEN?!?!?!?” She yelled. “PLEASE?!” “Um, I dunno if that's-” I started and she cutted me off. “I WANT IT NOW!!!!!! NOW!!!!” She screamed. We jumped back and I screamed. Soarin put on his shoes and a jacket and kissed my lips. “I'll be back baby. I'm going to get your sister come chicken. And some for us. I'll be back.” “You sure Soarin?” “Mhm.” He walked out the door. I gave Cirrus a look. “Whatcha lookin at me for?! Don't you see I'm pregnant?!?” She yelled. I have to admit, her mood swings and cravings are killing me. I rolled my eyes and looked around the house for some baby therapy or something. “What are you looking for?!” “Something to calm yo ass!!!!” I shouted. I had it up to here. She's so annoying!!!! Like aaahh!!! “EXCUSE ME?!?!?” She screamed. “YOU'RE EXCUSED!!!!” I screamed back. She started to scream about how no one likes her and how this baby was a problem. I stared at her and looked down. “Look Cirrus. I'm so-” I replied as I was about to pat her shoulder and then she slapped my hand. “DON'T. TOUCH. ME!!!!” She yelled. I couldn't control my anger. I took a deep breath and found a baby therapy book. “Ah! Great. Hmmm, contractions? No! Um, breastfeeding? No! Ugh, no, no, no, no….YES!!! Mood swings!!! Okay, it says for treatment for anger, you must calm down.” I said while flicking through the book. “I AM CALM!!!!!!” She shouted. “Well, when you’re yelling, you're mad.” “No!!!!! Sometimes, you yell when you're excited.” “.......” “Oh? You're quiet!!! Huh? I shut you up right?!? I did right?!” She yelled and got more angry. I slammed the book on the ground and stepped to her face. “LOOK!!!! I DIDN'T HAVE TO BE HERE AND HELP YOU WITH THIS STUPID BABY AND THIS STUPID WEDDING!!!!!!!” I shrieked so loud that Soarin came in the house and heard everything. “Hey Dashie!! Woah woah chill!” He replied as he pulled me back and placed the food on the table and tried to calm me down. “NO!!! I'M NOT GOING TO CALM DOWN!!!!!!!! WHY CAN'T EVERYTHING WORK OUT?!?! BUT THINGS ARE GETTING FAR WORSE!!!” I screamed as I went to my room and locked the door. Soarin's P.O.V “Um, what happened? I'm so confused. Cirrus, what happened?” “I made her angry and stressed. I dunno how. It's just this baby. Maybe, if I leave things will get better.” She sobbed. I patted her back and hugged her tightly. “Hey, it's okay. She's going through a lot. Besides, I am a match for your dad and I'm-” “WAIT WHAT?!? YOU!!! YOU!!!! OMG WHAT?!?!” Cirrus shouted. I blushed slightly and giggled. “Y-Yeah. Hahaha, I did. Well, besides that, I want you and Dash to make up. And if not, I'll give her some therapy.” I smirked. Cirrus gave me a unsafe look. “I hope it's not what I think it is..” “Wait what?!!? Cirrus no!! Her therapy is tickles. That always helps!!!” I blushed deeply. “Oooooohh, okay. Well, Im'ma take a nap okay? Go and do your therapy.” I walked to her room and knocked on her door. “Oh Dashie?!?!” I sang sweetly. She opened the door slowly and only her adorable, sweet, big, magenta eyes were there. Besides her bang. “What do you want from me?” She asked in a angry tone. “Dat ass.” I smirked. Her eyes widened and she laughed so hard. “Hehe, you sure you want it?” She giggled as she opened the door more only to reveal her in a shirt. Just a shirt with an underwear on. I took off my jacket and closed the door and locked it and carried her to the bed and pinned her down. “Yup. I want it all.” I replied as I pulled her body close to mine and started kissing her belly. She giggled and then soft moans started to echo around the room. “Uh~ give me all that you got!~” She moaned. I kissed her lips passionately and her arms cupped my cheeks as she made the kiss deeper. My tongue flicked hers and she moaned endlessly and I squeezed her breasts. She moaned loudly as she grabbed the pillow and moaned louder and louder. “Aaahhh!!~~ Yes!!! Yes Soarin!!!~” “Hmmm, I love the way you moan. Moan for me!!” I groaned as I squeezed her breasts tighter. She moaned loudly and squealed in pleasure. “Ooohh yes!~ H-Harder!!!” She kissed my neck and pushed me down and when she kissed me, I pulled up her shirt and pulled her underwear closer to me and smacked her butt hard. She moaned and bit my neck as hard and she could. “Aaahh!! Dashie!~~” I groaned. She gave me a devious smirk and bit he harder almost giving me a hickey. “Bite me bitch!~” I growled as I slapped her ass so hard. She bit me so hard I moaned so loudly that I screamed. “Hehe, you're a good boy!~ She giggled as she kissed my chest. I took off my shirt and we kissed again and I kept pulling her shirt up more and my hand reached her bra. Our cheeks both turned red. “Y-Y-You know, you could…” She blushed extremely hard. “You sure about this Dashie?” “Yes…..” “Dashie if you don't want me too then-” “Just fuck me already!!!!!” She growled! My eyes widened and I blushed deeply. “Wow…...um Dashie…..wow…” “OMG I'm so sorry!!!! I didn't mean it like that. Okay? I'm just-” “Eager to feel the big guy?” I smirked. Her whole face was blood red and she pushed me softly. “Soarin stop! I don't want, ya know the big guy.” “Hmmm, you sure about that? You don't want him penetrating you hard?” She started to shake and close her legs. “Hehe horny much?” I smiled as I hugged her. She giggled and splashed some water in my face. “Hehe gotcha!!” She smiled. “I love you!!” “I love you more Mr. Skies.” We stayed there and then we heard a knock on the door. It was Dashie's mom. “Hello you two. Dashie! Put some clothes on!” She commanded. “Nah, I'm good.” Dashie smiled. “You guys should sleep early because tomorrow is the bridal party. Sleep well.” Her mom closed the door and I looked at Dashie and she stared at me. “Hehe, so? Where were we?” I smirked. She gave me a giggle and pushed me down. “At the part where I will kiss you!” She smiled as our lips pressed onto mine and we enjoyed the night perfectly. The next day…………… Rainbow Dash's P.O.V “No! No! No! No!!! UGH!!! DASHIE!!!!!!” I heard Soarin scream my name. I was putting my hair in a ponytail and I had the ribbon in my mouth and turned around. “Hmmm?” I replied. Soarin came and was fixing his tie. “Hehe, you want someone to help you fix your tie?” I smiled as I fixed my hair properly and went to him and started to fix his tie. He stopped me immediately. “What?” I asked looking confused. “Look!! I feel totally embarrassed!!” I looked at his neck and blushed and started to laugh to hard. “BWAH HA HA HA HA HA!!!! I set a new record!!!!” “Stop laughing. I can't believe you bit me that hard.” “Hehe, did I give someone a hickey? A very nice one?” I smirked. “Ugh!!! Dash!! It's not the time for this!!! I can't believe you gave me a hickey last night!!!! And we didn't even do anything!!! Dash!!!” “Haha!! Why? Look at my boyfriend having a hickey y'all!!!” I shouted. Soarin covered my mouth and kissed my forehead. “Shhhh!! Shut up! What if your mom finds out and Cirrus? She'll hate me because of the therapy!!” “Wait!! All that yesterday was therapy?!!? AAAHHH!!! Hehe, well there's the prove right there on your neck telling them that I enjoyed it.” I purred slightly and liked his neck where the hickey was. He shivered and pulled me. “DASHIE STOPPPP!!!!!! What's gotten into you?” “Maybe someone's horny for the big guy.” I smirked and bent down to his knees. “DASHIE!! BEHAVE!!!! ARE YOU DRUNK?!?!?” “Um, no. Of course not. I'm just so happy. All this time everyone thought you were the horny one and I've just proven that I am more horny that you. So ha!!” “You're out of control! Now, help me hide this!!” “Hehe I will. With another one.” I smirked. “Dashie!” He held my arms and looked deep into my eyes. “I don't know what gotten into you, but please calm down. Yeah yeah, you gave me a hickey so what? Just help me hide this before your family finds out.” “Hehe okay!” I went into my mom's drawer and took out some blue shading for the skin. “This little makeup will do the job. Trust me.” “No no no no no no!!!! No make-up!!! Blech, make-up makes me act like a woman.” “Hehe well you'll need it.” I winked. He tapped my head and gave me a glare. “Just hurry up and fix it.” I started putting makeup on his neck and Lightning Bolt bursted through the door. “Hey you guys we should hurry up! Cirrus is cranky.” “Very cranky wanky!” Scootaloo smiled. “Um, how cranky?” Soarin asked. Outside in the backyard………... “PLATES OVER THERE!!!!! MAKE SURE YOU HAVE SPOONS!!!! TABLECLOTH!!!! WE DON'T HAVE ENOUGH!!!! WHERE THE HELL ARE THE CUPS?!?!?!?” We heard Cirrus screamed to the tops of her lungs. “Hormones.” Soarin and I replied at the same time. “YO YOU TWO!!! STOP STARING AT ME AND DO SOMETHING!!!!!” She yelled at the both of us. We jumped in fright. “Okay Cirrus!! I'm moving I'm moving!!” I replied back with a smile as I went to get the cake. I was walking carefully with it. Must make sure I'm not gonna get- “HIYA DASHIE!!!!!” “WAAAAAAAA!!!!” I hollered as the cake flew in the air. I gave a huge gasp as I tried to catch the layers in order, but once it fell, it looked like a disaster!! “Awww crud! Pinkie!!! You couldn't be quiet for 1 minute?!!?!?” I yelled at her. Her hair started to deflate. “I-I’m sorry Dashie….hmmm, maybe I can make the cake more appealing before the guest arrive. Lemme work my magic!!!” Pinkie smiled as she twinkled her fingers and giggled. I hugged her tightly. “Awwww Pinkie! I owe ya a bunch!! I'll go work on the festivities with Sunset!” “Okey dokey lokey!!!!” I walked towards were Sunset was as she was putting up little white angels around the backyard. “Hey Sunset! Need any help?” “Oh….no...sorry. I already have Applejack. Sorry Dash. Maybe you can find something else to do! There's so many things!” I looked around and guest started to come in. “Okay good!! People! Maybe I can escort them to their seats!!” I thought as I walked up to this lady with her son. “HIYAAAA!!! ARE YOU READY TO HAVE THE BEST TIME??!?!” I smiled so big to the little boy. He looked so terrified. He hid behind his mom. I gave a pout and smiled at the mom. “SO?!? WANT ME TO GET YOU SEATED!??!?!!” I smiled. “Uh, hehehe, no thanks. I'm fine. I can find a seat!” The lady smiled sheepishly. I walked in front of her and pleaded. “PWEASE!!!!!!??!!?!??!?!?!?!” Soarin pulled me away from the lady and the boy. “Hey Dash. What's gotten into you?” “Nothing sexy~” “Dash? Not in public!!!” He replied as he kissed my lips. That made me more dizzy. “Hehehehehe.” I hicked and kept giggling happily. “You know you want meee~” “No seriously. Are you okay?!” “What does it look like Snooki?” “U-U-Um, s-s-snooki?” He blushed deeply and looked away. “Yeah~ my snooki. SNOOKI SNOOKI!!!!! I GAVE MY SNOOKI A HICKEY AND I'M SO PROUD!!!! WOO HOO!!!!” I shouted extra loud and everyone looked at us. Soarin's face was so red you couldn't see anymore blue on his face. “Dashie shut up!!!!” He covered my mouth. I started giggling and then I fainted. Soarin rolled his eyes and carried my inside. Few hours later……… “Huh? What happened?” I asked rubbing my head. “You fainted because I think you're drunk.” “I was drunk? I didn't drink anything. Oh snap….” “What? Dashie? Tell me!” “No no!! I can't!!! I'm such a dummy!!!” I cried. Soarin hugged me and rubbed my cheeks. “What's wrong?” “Okay so there were a group of girls who were selling some awesome skateboards and one of them I wanted so bad and the only way I had to get it was smoking weed…..” “What?” “smoking weed…” “I can't hear-” “I SAID SMOKING WEED!!!!!!” “Wow…..” “LOOK I HAD TO!!!! And it tastes awful!!!! Blech!!!” “But why weed though?” “I dunno!!! Oh, is the bridal party over?” I asked while running my fingers through my hair. “No, it's not. Just opening bridal gifts and getting food. Do you want me to get you any?” “Yes please. Snooki!” He smiled and walked out to get me some food. I looked at the skateboard and sighed. “Never am I smoking again. Blech!!” I stook out my tongue in disgust. Soarin came back with a plate of food and a cup of fruit punch. “Here. Sorry for the fruit punch. Everything else was “adult” drinks.” “Hehe okay. Thanks baby.” I replied as I kissed his cheek. “You know the last day of school is next week. Ya know that right?” “Yeah I know. What are your summer plans Dashie?” “Oh, I dunno yet. It depends. But, I know one thing, I'm going to spend it with you.” I snuggled him. He laughed and kissed my forehead. “Well, there's the wedding and my surgery. I'm a bit terrified about it. But, I'll do anything for your family.” “Awwwwww thanks Soarin!!!” “No problem. Are you feeling better?” “Mhm, just was a little drowsy.” “A little!?” “Haha okay okay! Maybe a lot drowsy. But, I'm feeling much better. Thanks for the food.” “No problem honey.” To be honest, today was a bit weird. Hahaha, still can't get over Soarin's hickey. “Oh you wanna laugh about that?” Um, Soarin, how did you get into my mind? Um, awkward. “No, it's not. You're just thinking about me 24/7.” Am not!!! Anyway, can I conclude my point of view please so we can move on to the new chapter of our life? “Okay.” Thank you! As I was saying, Cirrus's anger and stress today was just the beginning. Things got far worse. “They didn't. She's lying.” YO!!! WHO'S P.O.V IS THIS?!!? MINE GET OUT!!! *ahem* So, as I was concluding, Cirrus was more moody, and also my puberty levels to Soarin started to get moody too. “WAIT WHAT?!?!?” We'll see next time…..hehehehehe. “DASHIE?! IM'MA KILL YOU!!!” Like I said, we shall see. To be continued……... Author's Note Hmmmm, will we see some sexual healing soon? Yes, yes we will. And some teasing moments of the private parts!! I am being a clopfic writer pretty soon. So, bewareeeee!!!!
